Actions

Work Header

Possibilities

Summary:

Vervain kills Woundwort and flees Efrafa. At Watership Down, two rabbits go visit Redstone but don't come back, so Hazel and Bigwig go search for them. In their absence, a group of strangers arrives at the warren, bringing new ideas that not everyone appreciates. Things get messier when it turns out Woundwort isn't really dead...

Notes:

I have been working on this story since November 2016, before finally finishing it in April 2018. It is based on the WD TV series, with characters from other adaptations of WD (including both books, the 1978 film, the 2016 radio drama, and the BBC/Netflix miniseries) also appearing. I will try to post at least one chapter every Sunday.

This is essentially an alternate third season of the TV series. Everything that happened after episode 25 (Bigwig's Way) did not happen here. If you have read the book but haven't seen the series, you may have trouble understanding this, but don't worry. The series is available in its entirety on Youtube, and the first chapter of this fanfic includes a brief introduction of most major characters.

You may notice that there are very few relationship tags right now. I will add more as the story progresses.

COPYRIGHT: most characters belong to Decode/Nepenthe/YTV/Alltime/whoever owns the WD TV series. The other characters belong to various other people, and I will say who as they are introduced. Do anything you want with this fic except claim it as your own. The cover was made by me using GIMP and Pinta.

Chapter 1: Meet the Rabbits

Chapter Text

“The past, like the future, is indefinite and exists only as a spectrum of possibilities.”

--Stephen Hawking

The sun was slowly rising over the horizon. At first, an observer wouldn't have seen anything more than faint light, as the sun was obscured by a large shape. As it rose further, one could see the high lonely hill of Watership Down, with the shadow of the lone beach tree at the top.

At the top of the Down, several rabbits were lying in the grass, contemplating the sunrise during an early silflay. It was a peaceful day, no sign of danger anywhere. The rabbits relaxed, without a care in the world.

Suddenly, one of the rabbits noticed something unusual. At the bottom of the Down, there was an unusually pale spot in the grass, and it was moving. The rabbit motioned to another nearby, who went to see him.

-”What is it, Hazel?” the other rabbit asked.

-”There is something at the bottom, Fiver,” Hazel replied. “Do you have any idea what it is?”

Fiver looked in the distance at the strange shape that was approaching, before answering Hazel:

-”It's a creature of some sort. I know that much. But that's all I know. I don't know if it's a rabbit or something else, or whether its intentions are friendly or hostile.”

-”Fiver, go see Bigwig immediately. Tell him to make sure the owsla is ready to attack if necessary.”

Fiver nodded, and did as he had been told. Hazel did not move, instead choosing to remain there and face the creature, whatever it was, when it reached the top.

Further away, two rabbits were lying on their side in the grass, sound asleep, when suddenly...

-”Oi! You two! Wake up!”

-”Oooh Bigwig,” one of the two rabbits mumbled as he woke up, “why do you always have to be so loud? I was just dreaming that I was in a field full of giant lettuces...”

-”You can get back to your giant lettuces later, Hawkbit,” Bigwig said sternly, “but right now there is owsla duty to be done.”

-”Bigwig, you should learn to relax sometimes,” the other rabbit said. “This is too good a day to waste doing owsla training.”

-”This isn't regular training, Dandelion,” Bigwig corrected. “Fiver told me there is a strange creature coming up the Down, and we have to be ready to fight it if necessary.”

-”Fight it yourself! Can't you see I'm tired?” Hawkbit said, causing Bigwig to growl menacingly. “All right, all right,” Hawkbit continued nervously, “no need to get excited. I'll be ready.”

With that, Bigwig left Hawkbit and Dandelion alone, and went to see Hazel. Along the way, he was stopped by another, younger, smaller buck.

-”Captain Pipkin of the junior owsla reporting for duty, sir!” he said.

-”It's good to see someone takes owsla duties seriously,” Bigwig replied. “Round up the junior owsla, and if the enemy overpowers us, be prepared to lead everyone through the emergency escape tunnel.”

-”Righty, Bigwig!”

As Pipkin went away to do as he had been ordered, Bigwig went to see Hazel, still sitting on the edge of the Down, tensely awaiting the arrival of the strange creature. Fiver was also nearby.

-”So how is it going, Hazel-rah?” Bigwig asked. “Any idea what it is?”

-”It's a rabbit,” Hazel replied, “I can see that now. But he looks unusual...”

-”Efrafan?”

-”Doesn't smell like it.”

-”Well, that's good news. I'll go tell Pipkin and the others. I told him to prepare for an evacuation if necessary.”

With that, Bigwig went away, leaving Hazel and Fiver alone. They stayed together, looking at the other rabbit slowly climbing up the Down. As he got closer, they decided to go and meet him.

This rabbit, based on its smell, appeared to be a buck. He had unnaturally white fur, with the exception of his ears, which were brown, and a few other brown markings around his eyes and across his back. He seemed to be limping, and his right eye was half closed; it was plain that he could hardly see with it. His left eye, however, waswide open andshining brightly.

Hazel and Fiver waited for the stranger to introduce himself, but he remained silent. Finally, Hazel spoke:

-”Do you come from far away?”

The stranger took his time. He scratched his right ear with his hind leg, and nearly lost his balance in the process. After he had stabilized himself, he replied:

-”Each rabbit has his or her own definition of “far away”. Some could say that, yes, I do come from far away, but the place I come from is not really that far, if you know where to look.”

Hazel and Fiver looked at each other. Neither could really understand what the stranger's reply meant. Their thoughts were interrupted as he started talking again:

-”Do you know of any warrens nearby?”

-”Y- y- ye- yes, uh, yes, our warren is right at the top,” Hazel stammered. “Shall I show you the way? Um...I'm Hazel, I'm the Chief Rabbit. This is my brother Fiver.”

-”It's good to meet you, Hazel, Fiver. Would you mind if I spent the day at your warren? I'm feeling tired, and I could use some rest.”

-”We always welcome any rabbit in need at Watership Down.”

The stranger smiled, and resumed his ascent. Progress was slow, and it took a long time before he finally reached the top. Meanwhile, Hazel was talking to Fiver:

-”I really don't know what to make of this rabbit. How can he survive with fur like this? You saw how he stands out against the grass. It's a wonder he hasn't been devoured by elil by now.”

-”His fur is very pale, true, but so is Primrose's,” Fiver said.

-”Her fur is really beautiful.”

Fiver shook his head.

-”I know his fur is unnatural, but it's something else that worries me.”

-”What is it?”

-”I feel something unusual about him. Something strange.”

-”Is it dangerous?” Hazel asked worriedly.

-”Oh no, nothing like that,” Fiver clarified. “It's just that, he seems vaguely familiar, somehow. But I can't remember where we saw him. He's certainly not from Cowslip's warren, he doesn't smell like that. He's not from Sandleford either. I really don't understand...”

By that point, the three rabbits had reached the warren. Further away, they could hear another rabbit's angry shouts:

-”You mean you woke us up for nothing? What's the matter with you, Bigwig?”

-”Hey, I didn't know it was just a wandering rabbit,” another rabbit said. “The price of safety is constant vigilance.”

-”What's going on here?” the stranger asked.

-”That's just the owsla arguing with the captain,” Hazel answered. “Bigwig! Hawkbit! Dandelion! Meet...what did you say your name was?”

-”I didn't say. But anyway, it's nice to meet you three,” the stranger said, hopping over to the three rabbits. “Small owsla, isn't it?”

-”Oh, that's not the entire owsla,” Bigwig said. “There is also Strawberry and...wait a moment. Where IS Strawberry? Why is he always missing during training...”

Bigwig went back underground with an angry look on his face. The wanderer looked at Hazel and Fiver, puzzled.

-”Strawberry is another buck in the owsla,” Fiver explained. “For some reason he doesn't participate in owsla training as often as Hawkbit and Dandelion. Our owsla also includes Captain Holly and Captain Broom, but they don't participate very often either.”

-”Oh, then the owsla isn't that small after all,” the stranger said. “Do you think we could go underground now?”

Hazel nodded, and soon went underground, followed by Fiver and the stranger. The run was long and wide, and the three rabbits soon came across a blue-grey doe, carrying several leaves in her mouth.

-”Hello Hazel,” she said. “I was stocking up on healing herbs, our supply was getting low. I see there is a new rabbit behind you.”

-”Oh, right,” Hazel said. He turned to the stranger. “You should really tell us your name. It would make things much easier for all of us.”

-”I don't see why my name matters,” the stranger replied. “I am what I am, and my name doesn't really change what I look like, or how I behave.”

-”All right,” Hazel said, slightly annoyed at the stranger's uncooperativeness. “So, this is Blackberry, our digging and healing expert.”

-”It's nice to m-” Blackberry started to say, but suddenly became silent. She kept staring at the stranger, with a worried look on her face. Hazel and Fiver also looked at him, and saw what had attracted her attention: his hind leg on the left side was missing. The fur had grown back around the wound, hiding it from casual observers. Only a rabbit like Blackberry, who paid close attention to details, could have noticed it so easily.

-”I lost it to a hrududu, many seasons ago,” the stranger said, having noticed the other rabbits' reactions. “It's rather hard sometimes, especially when my ear itches, but I can manage, most of the time.”

-”Do you want me to inspect the wound?” Blackberry asked.

-”No, that wouldn't help. By now, it has healed as much as it ever will. Thanks for the offer, anyway.”

With that, he moved further down the run, leaving Hazel, Fiver and Blackberry alone.

-”Hrududil are nasty creatures, aren't they?” Blackberry said. “It's a good thing we don't have those near the warren.”

She picked her leaves back up, and went toward her burrow, where the warren's supply of healing herbs was kept. Hazel looked at Fiver worriedly.

-”Why does he refuse to tell us his name?” he said. “It sounds like he's hiding something.”

-”I don't know why he refuses, but that's not what worries me,” Fiver said. “It's this feeling I have we already met him somewhere. The more he talks, the more familiar he sounds, but I have no idea where we met.”

-”Neither do I. I hope you will be able to find out.”

With that, they continued their way and found the stranger again further down the run.

-”I just realized something,” he said. “I've met several rabbits living here so far, and you mentioned a few more, but so far, Blackberry is the only doe. You don't have many, do you?”

-”We have a few, but not nearly as many as we have bucks,” Fiver said. “Apart from Blackberry, whom you just met, there is also Clover, whom we helped escape from a hutch last summer, and...”

-”She was a hutch rabbit? That's very interesting. And she's still alive, after almost a year?”

-”Why, of course she is!” Hazel said, surprised. “Why wouldn't she be?”

-”It's just that I've heard a few stories about those hutch rabbits. Most of the time, they are killed by elil mere days after being released in nature, as they are unaware of the danger.”

-”Well, it's a good thing there are hardly any elil in the area,” Fiver said, “or she might have stopped running. Anyway, other than Clover and Blackberry, we have one other doe...”

Fiver was interrupted by a loud sound coming from the Honeycomb, the largest burrow in the warren. He and Hazel rushed there to see what was happening, with the stranger doing his best to follow them.

As they arrived at one of the Honeycomb's many entrances, they chuckled as they saw what was going on: three kittens were running crazily around the burrow, with a yellow-furred doe trying (and not really succeeding) to catch them.

The kittens tried to dart through one of the runs leading outside, but Fiver was faster and was soon standing in front of the run, blocking the passage. By the time they turned around to try another exit, they were completely surrounded. The doe stopped to catch her breath.

-”They're getting more energetic every day, Hazel dear,” she said. “It's nearly impossible to get them back to the burrow for their nap.”

-”What's going on?” the stranger, who had just entered the Honeycomb, asked. “There seems to be a lot of excitement around here.”

-”There is always some excitement when the kittens are around,” Fiver said. “Anyway, this is Primrose, the doe I was telling you about. She's also my brother's mate.”

-”It's always nice to have a new rabbit join us, here on Watership Down,” Primrose said. “And as for you,” she continued, turning to the kittens, “it's time for your nap, now. If you follow me to the burrow, I will tell you a story of El-ahrairah to help you fall asleep.”

Large smiles appeared on the three kittens' faces, and they followed Primrose out of the Honeycomb quietly, excited at the prospect of a story.

-”Nice kittens,” the stranger commented once Primrose and the kittens were gone. “What are their names?”

-”Snowdrop, Mallow and Gilia. And they are all mine,” Hazel said proudly. “They are also part of the junior owsla, and doing a good job of it. Sometimes, a better job than the regular owsla, actually.”

-”Are they the only kittens in the warren?” the stranger asked.

-”Actually...no,” Hazel said. “I have a fourth one, Periwinkle is her name. She doesn't hang around very often with the other three, though.”

-”Let's go back outside, shall we?” the stranger suggested. “It's been a while since I last went to silflay, and I'm starting to feel a bit hungry.”

The three rabbits went out another run, and made their way outside. The stranger started to nibble the grass.

-”The view from up here is amazing,” he said. “I hadn't really had a chance to contemplate it when I first arrived here, but I can't believe how far you can see.”

-”It's really useful,” Fiver said. “You can see any enemies coming from a long way off, before they can see us. If we need to fight them, we have the advantage.”

-”But I thought you said that there were hardly any elil around here?”

-”We have enemies, they are just not elil, but other rabbits,” Hazel said. “There is a hostile warren nearby, called Efrafa.”

-”With a name like that, it doesn't sound friendly.”

-”That's true. Living there is a real nightmare. Primrose lived there for several seasons, until we got her out. Ever since then, they've been sending out wide patrols to find the location of our warren, so they can attack and destroy us. Thankfully, they haven't been successful so far.”

-”Thank you for the warning. I'll try to stay away from them in my wanderings. And good for you, helping Primrose escape. Did anyone else escape with her?”

-”I think there was another one...a buck, I think...but I can't remember his name at the moment...”

-”Blackavar,” Fiver said.

-”That's right, Blackavar, I always forget his name, thanks Fiver,” Hazel continued. “We helped him and Primrose escape.”

-”Was there anyone else?” the stranger asked.

-”No, they were the only two.”

The stranger remained silent for a while, nibbling the grass in front of him. After a while, he said:

-”This is a good warren, Hazel-rah, a positive contribution to rabbitry. But there are a few unusual things about it, that leave several open possibilities.”

-”What sort of possibilities?” Hazel asked.

But the stranger did not reply. Instead, he closed his eyes and remained motionless for what felt to Hazel like forever. Finally, he opened his eyes again, and looked at the two brothers.

-”It's been a good day. I really enjoyed spending it at your warren, but now, I must leave.”

-”Leave? But where to?” Hazel asked.

-”I am a wanderer at heart. It is not in me to stay for extended periods in one place.”

-”It's sad to see you leave, but if that's what you want we can't stop you,” Fiver said. “But if you ever feel like returning, remember that you will always be welcome here at Watership Down.”

-”Thank you kindly for your offer. I will keep it in mind.”

With that, he slowly started to make his way to the bottom of the Down. It took him a while to reach the bottom, as he always had to walk carefully to avoid tumbling down the rest of the way.

-”You know, Fiver,” Hazel said, “I've been thinking there was something wrong with him ever since I first saw him this morning. But now that he's gone, I can't help but feel that we'll miss him.”

-”He'll never truly leave, Hazel,” Fiver said.

-”But how is that possible?”

-”I've remembered where I met him. It was in a dream, a long time ago, when we still lived at Sandleford warren. I was...”

-”Hazel, I've got to talk to you,” came another voice from behind the two brothers. Hazel turned; it was Bigwig.

-”What's the matter, Bigwig?”

-”I couldn't find Strawberry anywhere in the warren, so I went to search for him in the caverns leading to Efrafa. I hear someone in there, and it's doesn't sound like Strawberry. I think you should take a look...”

Chapter 2: Meet the Efrafans

Chapter Text

“When I employ people as advisors, I will occasionally listen to their advice.”

--Peter Anspach, Evil Overlord List

While the mysterious stranger was getting a guided tour of Watership Down, a group of slave rabbits were hard at work in a nearby field. They were busy gathering flayrah for the leader of Efrafa, the tyrannical General Woundwort, under the close supervision of corporal Moss.

Among the slaves was a rabbit called Vervain, who was previously a captain in Woundwort's owsla. However, the previous fall, a simple trick had been played on him by Hazel and his gang of outsiders, resulting in General Woundwort declaring him insane and demoting him to the lowest possible rank.

“All these seasons, I've served Woundwort loyally,” he thought, “and look how I end up: a slave! While that traitor, Campion, is still a trusted captain. It's totally unfair! How I wish I could capture those outsiders and deliver them to the General! I would finally get the glory I rightfully deserve...”

Suddenly, he noticed that further away, Moss had stopped one of the slaves, who had apparently not brought enough flayrah. Vervain took advantage of Moss' distraction to try to run away. He dropped the small carrot in his mouth and ran as fast as he could, away from Efrafa. It did not take him long to hear the faint voice of Moss:

-”Oi! Where's Vervain? Owsla, follow his scent!”

Vervain gasped in terror as he heard this. He was not a particularly fast runner, so he would have to mask his scent and find a place to hide if he wanted to avoid capture.

Luckily for Vervain, there was a river nearby. He jumped into the water; it was shallow enough for his paws to touch the bottom. He ran upstream and eventually came to a wall covered with moss, although there seemed to be a small hole behind it. “This won't be very comfortable, but it's the only hiding spot nearby, so it will have to do,” he thought.

As he jumped through the moss, however, he saw that the “small hole” he was in was actually a large cavern. “This looks like the lair of the Black Rabbit of Inlé”, he thought. He walked a little further into the cavern, and stepped out of the river onto the shore.

Suddenly, as he was shaking the water out of his fur, he noticed a few tracks further away, and they were clearly rabbit tracks. He went to smell them, and the scent was vaguely familiar. And then, it hit him: it was the outsiders' scent, and it was still fresh. The outsiders had clearly been there very recently and, Vervain reasoned, this cave might lead directly to their warren. “The General will be amazed when I tell him this!” he thought.

Excited at the prospect of reclaiming his rightful position as the captain of Woundwort's owsla, and possibly exposing the traitorous Campion, Vervain ran back out of the cavern, straight toward Efrafa. The warren had been dug beneath the roots of a dead tree, at the bottom of a large pit. Vervain ran through the first entrance he could find, only to come face to face with Campion, Moss and another officer whose name he didn't know.

-”I demand to see General Woundwort!” he ordered. “I have discovered the location of Hazel's warren!”

He carefully examined the other rabbits' faces, and could see that Moss was considering granting his request of an audition with the Chief. However, Campion intervened:

-”He's raving. Keep him confined to the prison chamber.”

As soon as Campion's order had been issued, Moss and the other rabbit grabbed Vervain by the shoulders and dragged him away.

-”You don't understand!” he cried desperately. “Campion is a traitor to Efrafa and is working with the outsiders! General Woundwort will have your ears for this!”

The officers did not react. They carried Vervain the rest of the way and roughly threw him inside the chamber.

-”Campion, you shall suffer for this! I promise you!”

-”Fortunately,” Moss said sarcastically, “you never keep your promises, do you?”

Vervain couldn't stand it anymore. Campion had silenced him, and now Moss was making fun of him. He was going to talk to Woundwort, not matter how hard everyone was trying to stop him.

-”NO!” he shouted, as he ran straight out of the chamber, knocking all three officers down in the process. He made his way towards the main chamber, where he found General Woundwort, proudly sitting high on a rock, like a king on his throne. Vervain bowed in respect.

-“Vervain, explain yourself,” the General ordered, visibly annoyed.

-”General, sir, I have brilliant news for you. I have new information that will lead to the capture of Hazel and his outsiders.”

At that moment, Moss entered the chamber and pounced on Vervain.

-”I'm sorry for the disturbance, sir, this slave has escaped from the prison chamber, but everything will soon be back under control.”

-”Hold,” Woundwort ordered. “I wish to hear what he has to say.”

-”Thank you, sire,” Vervain said. “But I refuse to speak while that big oaf is on my back.”

-”Let him go, Moss.”

Moss sighed, and hopped off the prisoner's back. At that moment, Campion entered the burrow, while Vervain, unaware of the captain's presence, began to explain his discovery:

-”You know how, near Efrafa, there is this river...”

-”I know about the river, Vervain,” Woundwort said. “Get to the point.”

-”And how upstream there is a wall of moss...”

-”GET TO THE POINT!”

-”Behind this wall of moss, there is a cavern, and it leads to the outsiders' warren.”

After Vervain had finished explaining his discovery, all four rabbits remained silent for a few moments. Campion was the first to speak:

-”But General, I already checked that cavern while on patrol, there's nothing there.”

As he heard that, Woundwort growled in anger.

-”Take this troublemaker to the digging squad! Cut his rations in half!”

-”As you wish, sir,” Moss said.

-”NO! I'm telling the truth, I swear! It's all a conspiracy!” Vervain said as he found himself getting dragged away once again. “Everyone is working for the outsiders!”

Campion, meanwhile, hopped into a nearby run. He had lied: he had never visited the cavern, and was unaware of its existence until Vervain had mentioned it. He really was sympathizing with the outsiders, and had silenced Vervain before Woundwort would get suspicious.

However, Campion knew that it was unlike Vervain to imagine things like this; he therefore decided to take a look at the cavern himself. He hopped over to the river and cleared away the moss; did this cavern really lead to the outsiders' warren?

-”Hazel! Bigwig!” he called out, receiving no response other than the echo of his own voice. He walked further into the cavern, and got out of the water. The outsiders' tracks were clearly visible in front of him.

Campion continued to walk further and further into the cavern; the outsiders' scent kept getting stronger. Suddenly, after a turn, he came face to face with Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig.

-”Campion!” Hazel said in surprise. “What are you doing here?”

-”Oh Hazel, I've got terrible news,” Campion said. “Vervain found an entrance to your warren, the one behind the moss near the river.”

-”That really is terrible,” Bigwig said. “I guess we'll have to prepare for an attack.”

-”It's not all that bad. Currently everyone, including Woundwort, thinks Vervain is insane; nobody believes him.”

-”Hmm. But if anyone else ever discovers this entrance, we can count on you to warn us before it is too late, right?” Bigwig said.

-”And while you're here,” Fiver suggested, “why don't you take a look around, and see what you've been working so hard to protect?”

-”Yes, I would like that very much,” Campion said.

The three Watershippers smiled, and all four rabbits soon went towards the Honeycomb, with Campion staring in amazement at his surroundings.

Chapter 3: Feel the Freedom

Chapter Text

“How many things, too, are looked upon as quite impossible, until they have been actually effected?”

--Pliny the Elder, Natural History

While Campion was visiting Watership Down, Vervain was tunnelling through the rocky soil at Efrafa. He was supposed to dig a new storeroom for General Woundwort's flayrah, but progress was slow, partly because the soil was unstable, but also because Vervain was not particularly good at digging. To make things worse, he was digging in the wrong direction, and soon broke into an existing burrow.

“I can't believe I'm forced to do does' work all day long just General Woundwort can have fresh flayrah,” he thought, filled with anger. “I find the location of the outsiders' warren and he doesn't even believe me, trusting that traitor Campion instead. Was I ever rewarded for my loyalty? Of course not, I got nothing but trouble! Sometimes, I wish he was dead...”

Suddenly, it dawned on him: why couldn't he kill Woundwort? The tunnel he had dug was connected with the main Efrafa burrow system, which he could navigate by heart. The guard outside the chamber had only been recently promoted to the owsla and was not paying close attention. Vervain could easily sneak into Woundwort's burrow, kill him, and return to the tunnel without the guard, or anyone else, noticing. And that, he reasoned, would be the end of his problems.

Vervain cast one last look outside; the guard was still not paying attention to him. As silently as he could, he sneaked out of the chamber. He spent a long time wandering through the most obscure (and least frequented) passages, until he finally came to the great chamber. Woundwort, as usual, was on his rock and, luckily for Vervain, sound asleep. He climbed on top of the rock, and sneaked up behind Woundwort when, suddenly, he was filled with fear. While he had set up a perfect alibi, he didn't know how to actually perform the murder. He had executed many prisoners while he was in the owsla; in most situations, a single blow to the head was enough to kill them. But the General was much larger and stronger; killing him would be a massive challenge.

Vervain remained there, sitting next to the General. He had to make up his mind, and either act or flee. The longer he stayed on the rock, the higher the chances of him getting caught were. Eventually, he decided he would have to try, and bit the General's neck as hard as he could.

At that moment, a terrible sound broke from the General, louder than anything Vervain had ever heard before. He completely panicked, clawing the General's neck, praying to Frith the noise would stop. And eventually, it did.

Vervain stared at the body for a few moments. Woundwort was covered with blood; he looked dead, but Vervain didn't have time to check. With that terrible scream, the entire owsla would probably be there in just a few moments; he had to get away. Vervain tried to retrace his steps back to the chamber he was supposed to dig, but in his panic, he couldn't think properly, and got lost. To make matters worse, his teeth and his claws were covered with blood, and he had no idea how he would be able to clean them.


Meanwhile at Watership Down, Campion was walking through the various burrows and runs, amazed at how large the warren was: Efrafan burrows were much smaller, and served the needs of more rabbits than there were at the Down. But what amazed him the most was how happy everyone seemed. He had never seen such a cheerful bunch of rabbits before in his life.

For many months, he had been taking advantage of his position as captain of Woundwort's owsla to protect Watership Down, his rank keeping him above suspicion. As he visited the warren, which he had been fighting to protect for almost an entire year, he thought back on all the events that had caused the war in the first place.

After a long time, he finally made it above ground, where he saw Primrose lying in the grass, with her eyes closed and a large smile on her face. As he lied down further away, she opened her eyes and turned at him.

-”Feel the freedom, Campion,” she said.

-”What?”

-”Feel the wind of freedom blow through your fur.”

Campion closed his eyes too. It was rather windy, but he didn't really focus on “feeling the freedom”. He had something on his mind, and he felt obligated to tell Primrose about it.

-”Primrose,” he asked, “why did you run away?”

-”What do you mean?”

-”Why did you choose to escape from Efrafa?”

-”Campion, you know what life is like in Efrafa. I vowed that I would have freedom, or welcome death. Besides, I love Hazel, and I wanted to be with him.”

-”Primrose, why didn't you mate with me instead? I would have tried to make you happy. You would have earned a few privileges granted to the families of officers, and Vervain couldn't have bullied you anymore.”

Primrose remained silent. She had never seriously considered the possibility of mating with Campion; Hazel was the only rabbit she had ever been in love with. But it dawned on her that if she had stayed in Efrafa and mated with Campion, the war between the two warrens would probably never have happened. Suddenly, Campion said:

-”Hey, it's getting late. I should probably go back to Efrafa before Woundwort starts suspecting anything.”

With that, he got up and made his way toward the warren's main entrance. Before going underground, he cast one last look at Primrose; the cheerful expression she had earlier had completely vanished. Campion briefly wondered whether he had made a mistake, but nevertheless went back underground, toward the caverns.

-”Leaving so soon?” Hazel asked him.

-”I have to, unfortunately, before anyone gets worried back at Efrafa. But I'll come back.”

-”You will always be welcome, here at Watership Down.”

Campion nodded, and entered the caverns, with Hazel following him. Slightly further away, he bumped into another rabbit.

-”Oh, I'm sorry, I...” she started to say. “Oh, hello. You're new here, aren't you?”

-”Blackberry, this is Campion,” Hazel said, introducing the two rabbits. “Campion, meet Blackberry, our digging and healing expert.”

-”I've heard a lot of stories about you, Campion,” Blackberry said.

-”Yeah...and you did a good job digging this warren...” Campion said, rather awkwardly.

-”I wasn't the only one. But it did take a while to convince some of the others to participate...”

Blackberry and Campion continued to stare at each other, with Hazel awkwardly watching the scene unfold. After a while, Blackberry said:

-”Well, it was nice meeting you Campion. And be careful in the caverns. I was just inspecting them, and the ceiling seems rather unstable in some places.”

-”It was a pleasure meeting you too. And thanks for the warning, I'll keep it in mind.”

With that, the two rabbits went their separate ways, Blackberry going toward the Honeycomb, with Campion returning to the river. Hazel followed the nearest run leading outside, and along the way met Primrose, her ears drooping to the sides of her head.

-”What's the matter, dear?” he asked. “You look like you have something on your mind. You know I'm available if you want to talk about it.”

-”No, it's all right, Hazel, I'm fine,” she replied, without even looking at him.

Hazel looked at Primrose as she walked away deeper in the warren. He was sure that she wasn't feeling very well, but he didn't know how he could help. Hopefully she would accept to talk to him about it later...


When Campion returned to Efrafa, there was a large crowd gathered in the central chamber. He squeezed his way through the crowd, trying to locate Moss. He finally found him near the rock.

-”What's going on, Moss?”

-”The General is dead! Someone killed him!”

Campion gasped in shock. He looked up at the rock; Woundwort's bloody corpse was still there, where Vervain had left it.

-”Oh Frith help us...”

Chapter 4: It's Not That Simple

Chapter Text

“To have no errors

Would be life without meaning

No struggle, no joy”

--Unknown (NetPositive web browser Easter egg)

Chaos persisted in Efrafa for a long time. After it had finally subsided, a few officers carried General Woundwort's body away from Efrafa. He was by far the largest rabbit in the warren, and it took four members of the owsla to transport him. A deep hole was dug some distance from the warren, and the body was deposited at the bottom. The hole was then filled up again, and an officer returned with a few leaves of woundwort, which were scattered over the grave. The officers then remained silent and bowed in respect for their fallen leader.

A while later, the owsla was gathered in the central chamber. Moss jumped on top of the rock overlooking the chamber; it was still stained with Woundwort's blood.

-”Today is a sad day for everyone here in Efrafa, and all rabbits everywhere. General Woundwort, the most fearless, strongest, bravest and wisest rabbit ever, has stopped running today. He did not die in the line of duty, but was mercilessly killed in cold blood. We do not know yet who is responsible, but when the murderer is discovered, they will pay the supreme penalty.

General Woundwort was one of a kind. No other rabbit can replace him, but Efrafa nevertheless needs a new Chief to carry on his legacy. He did not have a mate or kittens; therefore, according to ancient Efrafan law, the new leader is to be his captain of owsla: Campion.”

As Moss finished his speech, everyone started to cheer, pleased with Campion's promotion. Only Campion himself was unhappy; as he made his way to the top of the rock, he was filled with a mixture of sadness and anger. Seeing everyone pressuring him for a speech, he had no choice but to make one:

-“I thank all of you for your kind words, and for trusting me with such an important job.

General Woundwort's main goal, for the past year or so, has been to find the outsiders' warren and destroy it, a task we have failed to accomplish so far. If we were unable to find the warren in a full set of seasons, how can we be expected to do it now, when we have just lost our leader? I therefore order that all patrols are to be stopped until further notice. That will prevent a lot of unnecessary deaths.

The General's death has also affected the outskirters and the slaves. Many of them are in bad health, and the news of today's tragedy will probably weaken them further. Disease may break, and if that happens, it would be impossible to stop, and might possibly destroy us all. Therefore, I order that all rabbits are hereby allowed to silflay whenever they wish...”

-”STOP!”

Everyone turned to see who had spoken. It was Vervain, sitting at the back of the crowd, his fur completely wet. He had taken advantage of the confusion following the discovery of Woundwort's body to go the river, where he had thoroughly cleaned himself. It did not take long for Moss to pounce on him and pin him to the ground.

-”I'm sorry, Campion sir,” the officer said, “this slave must have escaped in the confusion, and now interrupts your speech. I will make sure this doesn't happen again.”

-”You can't!” Vervain insisted. “Campion is a traitor to Efrafa! He is working with the outsid-”

-”Let him go, Moss,” Campion ordered. “Give him back his old burrow. The General's murder has affected his fragile mind, give him time to recover. But remember that he is insane and is to be treated as such.”

-”As you say, sir,” Moss said reluctantly. Vervain, meanwhile, was angry:

-”You think you can buy my silence with privileges. Well, let me tell you: you can't. I will not rest until you are exposed as the traitor you really are.”

With that, he stormed away toward the burrow he had when he was a captain of owsla. Most of the officers looked at him with contempt; after he was gone, Campion finished his speech:

-“As I was saying, all rabbits may silflay whenever they wish. And finally, General Woundwort's killer must be discovered. Nobody in the owsla is to rest until the rabbit responsible is discovered and punished. That is all.”

With that, Campion walked away from the crowd. He took Moss aside.

-”Look, take over for the day, will you?” he said. “I have some business elsewhere to take care of.”

-”As you say, sir,” Moss replied. “When can we expect you back?”

-”I don't know, but wait until my return before putting anyone on trial for Woundwort's murder. I want to be the judge.”

With that, he walked out of the warren. Moss looked at him until he lost sight of him near the river.


At Watership Down, a certain number of rabbits were enjoying a late afternoon silflay. Hazel was quietly nibbling a dandelion when he suddenly saw a large shadow appear next to him. He turned to see what it was.

-”Hello Campion,” he said. “I didn't expect to see you again so soon.”

-”WHY DID YOU DO IT?” Campion asked angrily.

-”Do what?”

-”You know perfectly well what I'm talking about!”

By this point, several rabbits had gathered around Hazel and Campion.

-”What's going on here?” Bigwig asked.

-”You're all pretending not to know,” Campion said, “but I'll tell you. General Woundwort was killed today.”

Everyone gasped in shock at the news.

-”Do you know who did it?” Hazel asked cautiously.

-”One of you outsiders did, obviously. You were all keeping me busy, showing me all the wonders of your warren, but while I was distracted, one of you mercilessly murdered my Chief.”

-”Eh, if he's dead, so much the better,” Hawkbit said, only to be cuffed in the ears by Bigwig.

-”I may have agreed to work against Woundwort from the inside,” Campion continued, “but that didn't give you permission to kill him in cold blood like you did.”

-”Campion,” Fiver said, having just arrived, “you don't seriously think we would have misled you like this, do you?”

Campion stared at Fiver for a long time. Ever since he had first seen Woundwort's corpse, he had been convinced that the outsiders were responsible, but the look on the small buck's face almost proved that they had nothing to do with it.

-”Oh, this is all so MEANINGLESS!” he shouted in anger, before running toward the bottom of the Down, away from Efrafa. The Watershippers remained motionless and silent.

-”Do you think...Woundwort is really...dead?” Dandelion asked after a while.

-”Campion wouldn't joke about something like this,” Hazel said.

-”I can't believe it,” Blackberry said. “This war has been going on for almost a full set of seasons, and suddenly...it's over. Without a battle or anything.”

-”Whoever killed Woundwort saved us a lot of trouble,” Hawkbit said. “Now that the war's over, Bigwig, you'll stop all these patrols and everything, all right?”

-”The patrols will continue as usual,” Bigwig said sternly. “This war may be over, but if we ever have to fight another one, we have to be ready.”

With that, Bigwig walked away from the others, when he suddenly bumped into another rabbit; it was Strawberry.

-”Where have you been?” he asked angrily. “I've been searching for you all day!”

-”I'm sorry, Bigwig,” Strawberry stammered, “there was a patch of clover at the bottom of the Down, and I thought I would visit it. Once I was there, I met this bird and we had a long, thought-provoking discussion until she flew away. And then...I fell asleep, I guess.”

Strawberry expected Bigwig to lecture him on his lack of discipline, but that did not happen:

-”It doesn't really matter. General Woundwort is dead. The war is over.”

-”Really? That's good news. I suppose this means the patrols will stop?”

-”You're the second one to ask me this, but the answer remains the same: no. Say, did YOU kill Woundwort? You weren't anywhere in the warren when it happened. This clover patch story isn't just an excuse, is it?”

-”No, I tell you, Bigwig, it wasn't me. I wouldn't have been brave enough. I really wonder who it was...”

The news spread quickly throughout the warren. Most rabbits were happy that the war was finally over, but shocked at the way it had ended. The only one who had reservations was Fiver.

-”I'm a bit worried about Campion,” he told Hazel that evening. “I really don't like the way he ran away. This could potentially spell trouble.”

-”Don't worry about that, Fiver,” Hazel said. “He's probably just as shocked as we are. Give him a few days and he will probably be back to normal. Then, maybe we will be able to go to Efrafa and begin formal negotiations.”

-”Perhaps you're right, Hazel. But altogether, I don't like it.”


Meanwhile, some distance from Efrafa, a weasel was wandering through the woods, searching for food. He eventually came upon some freshly disturbed ground, and a fresh scent of blood. There was probably a dead creature buried there.

Suddenly, the ground started to move. The weasel remained motionless, looking at the moving dirt as it seemed to cave in. After it had stopped, he slowly approached it again. At the moment when he least expected it, something sprung from the hole. It was a rabbit, but unlike any other rabbit he had ever seen before. It was unusually large and covered with blood, with its right eye shining bright red.

The weasel was about to dismiss this strange apparition as a ghost and look for an easy meal elsewhere when suddenly, the “ghost” bit his nose. The weasel yelped in pain, and tried to get his nose free, to no avail. After a few seconds, the rabbit let go, and the weasel ran away as fast as he could. It took a while for the bleeding to stop.

Woundwort finished to dig himself out of his grave. Vervain had not killed him, but would have succeeded had he not panicked. Instead, the General had been knocked unconscious, and was still in great pain from the attack. He cleaned the blood, but it would take a while before he could move his head properly again.

He turned and looked at the dead tree under which Efrafa was built. It looked unusually calm and silent.

“I made Efrafa great again,” he thought, “and this is how they repay me: burying me alive. They won't get away with it. I will have revenge.”

With that, he ran away into the night, thinking about nothing but revenge, against the outsiders responsible for his downfall, and his own owsla, who had deserted him when he needed them the most.

Chapter 5: Let There Be Flayrah

Chapter Text

“Many small businesses are doomed from day one, not from competition or the economy, but from the ignorance of their owners . . . their destiny is already decided because they have no idea how a business should be operated.”

--William Manchee, Go Broke, Die Rich: Turning Around the Troubled Small Business

It was early in the morning, shortly after sunrise. Hazel peaked out of the warren's main entrance, and went outside. The sky was cloudy; a thunderstorm was on its way. He estimated that it would not break until that evening.

Hazel heard a soft noise coming from behind him. He turned, and saw another rabbit slowly approaching him.

-”Can't sleep, Bigwig?”

-”Not really,” Bigwig answered. “I know I should be happy, the war being over and all, but that will probably make my job even more difficult. You know how I've been having trouble getting the owsla to take the job seriously, but now that the war is over, they're convinced that there is no purpose in training.”

-”At least Pipkin takes his job as captain of the junior owsla seriously.”

-”Yeah. Thank Frith there are still rabbits like him! I'm sure he will be a fine replacement for me, when I retire in a few sets of seasons. But until then, the regular owsla is short on useful rabbits”.

-”Why don't you give them a break for a few days?” Hazel suggested. “I'm sure we could all use some rest, now that the war is over.”

-”Perhaps I could try that. But you seem to be having problems of your own, Hazel. You rarely go outside at this time of day, and when you do, Fiver is usually with you, but now you're alone.”

-”I think there's something wrong with Primrose. She didn't get much sleep last night. When I told her that Woundwort was dead, she said something about how she was responsible for the war, but when I asked her what she meant, she didn't reply.

Bigwig remained silent, as he tried to think of a decent reply.

-”The only one responsible for the war is Woundwort himself, and he's dead now. Where did she get that crazy idea that it was her fault?”

-”I wish I knew. If I did, it would probably be easier to help her. Do you have anything to suggest? I'm rather short on good ideas at the moment.”

-”How about going on a nice, quiet little raid on Nuthanger Farm? No rabbit can resist the rich, sweet, crunchy taste of fresh lettuce. If that doesn't cheer Primrose up, I don't know what will.”

-”You may have something there, Bigwig. And besides, the war is over, shouldn't we celebrate? Why don't we organize a feast?”

-”Brilliant idea, Hazel! Who else do we bring for the raid?”

-”Perhaps it should be just the two of us. This way we can surprise the others when we return with the flayrah.”

-”Hmmm, that makes sense. What do you say we start ni-Frith?”

-”I'll be ready, Bigwig.”

With that, the two rabbits hopped away; Hazel went back to his burrow to check up on Primrose, while Bigwig decided to patrol around the Down. His mind was full of exciting thoughts about the upcoming adventure, and as a consequence he wasn't paying close attention to his surroundings, causing him to bump into another rabbit.

As he got back up, Bigwig looked at this other rabbit; his fur was mostly brown, almost black, and he had a strange overgrowth of fur on his head, not unlike Bigwig's, but smaller. He could not remember seeing this rabbit before.

-”Who are you?” Bigwig asked.

-”My name is Blackavar, sir,” the stranger replied.

-”Blackavar?” Bigwig repeated, searching his memory for more information on this rabbit. “Oh yes, I remember you now,” he lied. “I'm sorry, I wasn't looking where I was going...”

Bigwig walked away, casting an awkward glance at Blackavar. “I know I've met him somewhere before, but I can't remember where,” he thought.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the Down, Blackberry was lying in the grass. At first glance, it might look like she was enjoying the feeling of the wind blowing through her fur, but she was actually absorbed in deep thought. When she had first arrived at Watership Down as part of Hazel's band of fugitives from Sandleford Warren, she had taken part in the digging of the warren. While several of the bucks also helped, she still ended up doing most of the work. But that was several seasons ago, and since then, hardly any new digging had had been done. The only new burrow dug afterwards had been made by Primrose while she was pregnant. Afterwards, the warren was mostly preoccupied with the war with Efrafa, and she felt like she had done very little to help the others.

She pondered the question of what she had done wrong, and what she could do to help now that the war was over. She eventually made a decision, and decided to talk to Bigwig about it.

Meanwhile, Bigwig was in the Honeycomb talking to Hazel.

-”I met a rabbit outside just now,” he said. He told me his name is Blackavar, but I can't remember anything about him.”

-”Oh, I think he's the rabbit whom we helped escape from Efrafa along with Primrose,” Hazel explained.

-”I can't believe I forgot about him. Is there anyone else living here that I don't remember?”

-”I don't think so. If there is anyone else, I don't remember them either. But it's terrible. When we helped him escape, he seemed like a good, useful rabbit. A bit loud, sometimes, but a good runner. Despite this, I can't remember a single mission of importance he participated in.”

-”Hmm. Hazel, why don't we bring him along on today's raid? That would be giving him a chance to do something useful.”

-”I'm not sure about that, Bigwig,” a third rabbit said. Both Hazel and Bigwig turned to see who it was; it was Fiver.

-“How long have you been spying on us?” Bigwig asked.

-”I wouldn't exactly call it spying, but I have been listening for quite a while. Don't worry, though, I won't tell anyone about your secret project. I'm just a bit worried about Blackavar.”

-”What's the matter with Blackavar?” Bigwig asked, slightly annoyed.

-”As you said, Hazel, he hasn't participated in a single mission of importance since the escape from Efrafa. He's been kept sheltered here in the warren for almost a full set of seasons. And before that, he was in Efrafa, where he didn't learn much about the natural lives of rabbits. Even Clover has more experience than he does.”

-”What nonsense!” Bigwig exclaimed. “Clover was born in a hutch, and her parents before her were also born in a hutch, and their parents too, probably. This lack of natural instincts runs in their blood. Blackavar, meanwhile, lived in the wilderness all his life like normal rabbits...”

Bigwig ignored the fact that Clover was lying in a corner of the Honeycomb and overheard the entire conversation. She did not take his comments very well.

-”So I'm not a normal rabbit, eh?”

Bigwig was taken aback, and did his best to control the damage.

-”That's not what I meant...”

-”You said that I lack natural instincts and I'm not a normal rabbit. I'll admit I'm not as fast or strong as some of you “normal” rabbits, but I still do my best, you know?”

-”I didn't...”

-”I'll be at silflay. Hopefully I can still digest grass properly despite not being a normal rabbit.”

With that, she hopped out of the burrow.

-”Nice job Bigwig.” Fiver rolled his eyes. “Anyway, the fact remains that Blackavar's lack of experience has weakened his instincts. If he wants to participate in any raids, he should at least take part in some basic owsla training before.”

-”You have to contradict me in everything I say, don't you?”

-”Look, Bigwig, you won't get anywhere shouting like this.” Hazel stepped in to resolve the argument. “Fiver, I understand everything you say. That is why I will take the greatest care to make sure nothing bad happens. Me and Bigwig will guide Blackavar throughout the whole experience, and be on the lookout for cats and dogs. He will be fine.”

-”As you say, Hazel,” Fiver said reluctantly. “But I still feel uneasy about all this, and if something happens, I don't want to be the one saying “I told you so.””

Chapter 6: Vervain's Friend

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“The pain started years ago, but I'd lived with it for so long at that point that I'd accepted it as an inevitable part of me.”

--Ashley D. Wallis, Leaping

The early spring wind was blowing through the leaves of the many trees surrounding the warren. Among the many rabbits at silflay was a handsome black-furred buck, who was staring with admiration at a doe, further away. The two had known each other for a few months, and got along very well. That day, however, the buck was feeling mischievous. He slowly approached the doe, who did not appear to have noticed his presence. Suddenly, he put one of his front paws on her tail, and removed it instantly.

-”Chibiscuit, tail tag!” he said, running as fast as he could the opposite way.

-”Oh Vervain, you rascal,” the doe said, as she started to chase him.

Chibiscuit chased Vervain across the field, before finally catching up with him, putting her paws on his tail and leaping the other way. Vervain tried to run after her, but she was too fast for him. He would have to change tactics.

Chibiscuit continued to run across the field, until she suddenly stopped. She looked around her, and there was no sign of Vervain anywhere. At that moment, she felt something touch her tail. She turned and realized she was sitting in the mouth of a hole, where Vervain was hiding.

-”Hey, that's not fair!” she said.

With that, Vervain tried to run away, but Chibiscuit touched his tail again before he managed to get out of the tunnel.

Chibiscuit and Vervain spent most of the afternoon playing their game, with a few other rabbits briefly joining in. Finally, in an attempt at catching Vervain before he could make it underground, Chibiscuit jumped into his side. The two rabbits rolled for a short distance before stopping.

Chibiscuit and Vervain remained lying on their sides in the grass for a while, trying to catch their breaths. They looked at each other, smiling.

-”Chib,” Vervain said, “is it all right if I call you Chib?”

-”Sure, you can call me what you want,” she replied.

-”For a few months now, we've been good friends. I...”

-”Yes?”

-”I've been wanting to ask you for a while now...”

-”EVERYONE UNDERGROUND!”

Chibiscuit and Vervain turned and stared in shock at the captain of owsla, who had just issued the order.

-”Wha- what's the matter?” Vervain asked worriedly.

-”We're being attacked. Everyone is to go underground at once.”

He ran into the nearest hole without waiting for a reply. Vervain looked away, further down the field. There was a large band of rabbits there – strangers. One of them was larger than any other rabbit he had ever seen, and his glowing red eyes filled him with terror.

Vervain squealed. The red-eyed rabbit was no longer there.

Vervain had the same nightmare on a somewhat regular basis, but this time it had terrified more than ever before.

He stared at the walls of his burrow; he had lived in that burrow ever since he had become a captain in Woundwort's owsla. He recalled how he had first obtained the position.

Vervain never liked being on the losing side of things, except maybe a game of tail tag. He had quickly realized there was no chance his warren would win a battle against these invaders. He therefore decided to offer his services to their leader. While not a particularly good fighter, his knowledge of the warren's defences and several rabbits' weaknesses in combat proved to be extremely valuable to Woundwort.

The battle was over by morning. Half the rabbits in the warren were dead; the other half were taken to Efrafa, where they remained slaves for the rest of their lives. While General Woundwort lost his left eye in the battle, not a single of his rabbits was killed. Vervain was promoted to captain of owsla, and soon afterwards was chosen to lead the attack against Redstone Warren, where he kidnapped Primrose and several other rabbits. Vervain remained Woundwort's most trusted officer (along with Campion) for many seasons...until the outsiders showed up. Now, Vervain had been demoted, Campion was a traitor, and Woundwort was dead. Vervain's entire life had fallen apart.

-“Oh Chib,” he said, sobbing. “What have I done?”

Vervain had never seen Chibiscuit again since that day. However, her body was not among those of the rabbits killed in the battle, nor was she among the slaves taken to Efrafa. Therefore, Vervain still hoped that she had managed to get away from the warren, and was still alive, somewhere.

Suddenly, Vervain remembered: the General was dead. The only thing holding him to Efrafa was gone forever. He had no reason to stay there. He was now free! Free to go and search for his best friend! Nothing could stop him now!

Full of energy, Vervain ran out of the burrow. He turned left and followed the run until he was outside. He stopped to feel the wind; it was very refreshing.

-”Hello Moss!” he shouted at the top of his lungs. “Wonderful day, isn't it?”

He ran to the edge of the pit, and effortlessly climbed out, with Moss staring at him from a distance.

-”Moss, do something!” another officer shouted. “He's going to get away!”

-”No, let him go,” Moss said. “Campion was right: he IS mad. There is no way he could ever pose a threat to us. Besides, we have more important things to take care of the moment, such as finding the rabbit who killed the General.”

Notes:

The character of Chibiscuit is inspired by a real person and is used with her permission.

Chapter 7: Dandelion's Big Story

Notes:

Part of this chapter is loosely inspired by an unproduced episode of the TV series that has been mentioned on the DVD boxset. (I also stole that episode's name for the chapter name)

Chapter Text

 

"Great stories happen to those who can tell them."

--Ira Glass

Hazel, Bigwig and Blackavar were staring worriedly at the clouds. It had not taken a lot of persuasion for Blackavar to accept to participate in the raid; he was very excited at the thought of adventure.

-”If we want to get back before the storm breaks, we'll have to start now,” Hazel said.

Just as they were about to start their descent, however, they heard a female voice:

-”Bigwig, could I talk to you for a moment?”

“We haven't even started yet and we already get interrupted,” Bigwig thought. He turned to face the rabbit who had addressed him.

-”What's the matter, Blackberry?”

-”I've been thinking things over, and I feel like I haven't been contributing enough to the warren.”

-”Nonsense, Blackberry!” Hazel said. “You helped a lot with digging the warren, and nobody else knows as much about healing herbs as you do.”

-”That's true, but...I still haven't done anything in the war against Woundwort.”

-”What's your point?” Bigwig asked.

-”I want to join the owsla.”

Bigwig remained silent for a few moments, unsure what to reply.

-”Join the owsla? But that's impossible! You have no experience!” he finally shouted, momentarily forgetting how inexperienced Blackavar was. “And you're...”

He was about to say “and you're a doe”, but decided against it. Blackberry most likely wouldn't take the comment very well, and after the incident with Clover earlier, he wasn't in the mood for another argument.

-”I would be willing to learn, Bigwig,” Blackberry said.

-”Look, I'm rather busy at the moment. If you're serious about this, we'll talk it over tomorrow, all right?”

With that, the three bucks hopped away, leaving Blackberry alone at the top of the Down. When they were halfway to the bottom, however...

-”Hazel, Bigwig, where are you going?”

Bigwig sighed loudly and turned around. Pipkin was further away, looking at them with a look of curiosity on his face.

-”I can't tell you,” Hazel answered. “It's a secret.”

-”I love secrets! Tell me more.”

-”The whole point of a secret is that you don't tell anyone about it.”

-”Can I come with you, then?”

-”Look, Hazel, let me handle this,” Bigwig whispered. “You and Blackavar go...where you have to go. I'll meet you later.”

-”Be nice to him, Bigwig...”

-”Look, I know I didn't handle Clover very well, but have I ever shouted at Pipkin? It'll be fine, I promise.”

With that, Hazel and Blackavar hopped away. Bigwig, meanwhile, went back to the top of the Down, with Pipkin following him from a distance.


Hawkbit, Dandelion and Strawberry were lying in the grass next to each other.

-”Such a peaceful day,” Hawkbit muttered. “Nothing can interrupt this...”

-”Oi! EVERYBODY WAKE UP!”

-”Ooooh...what's the matter now, Bigwig?”

-”I'm going to need you lot to keep Pipkin entertained for the day.”

-”But Bigwig,” Dandelion interjected, “how do you expect us to do that?”

-”I don't know. It's your job to find a way.”

-”Hey, why don't we try that game,” Strawberry said, “what's it called already...right, owslafa. A bird told me about it. The players...”

-”A bird? Has Kehaar been telling you any more crazy stories about the Big Water?”

-”No, it wasn't Kehaar, it was that bird I mentioned yesterday, her name was S...”

-”You can't talk to a bird! They're savage brutes. Except Kehaar, of course.”

-”She was quite friendly...”

-”They have gone nuts, both of them.” Hawkbit rolled his eyes. “Come on, Dandelion, let's discuss what we're going to do, alone.”

-”I don't want to hear any more about it,” Bigwig told the orange buck. “Find a way to entertain Pipkin, that's all I ask.”

With that, Bigwig walked away, leaving Pipkin with Strawberry and the others. He rejoined Hazel and Blackavar some distance from the Down, thankfully having not been interrupted again.

-”How are you two getting along?” he asked.

-”Well, sir, I must say it's an unusual experience,” Blackavar said, “but I have a feeling it's going to be exciting.”

-”You'll get used to it after a while,” Hazel said. “I just wish Kehaar were here.”

-”Where is he?” Bigwig asked. “I didn't even notice he was gone.”

-”He and Hannah went to visit some of his gull friends at a place he called the “big city”, whatever that is. He didn't say when he would be back.”


After Bigwig had brushed her off, Blackberry did not know exactly what she should do. It was clear to her that Bigwig didn't want her in the owsla. His offer to discuss it the next day was most likely a trick to get her to leave him alone.

Then, she remembered Captain Broom. While he was rather old, he still knew several interesting tricks and had proven his worth on more than one occasion. Maybe he could teach her a few tricks she could then use to impress Bigwig. She wandered around the Down searching for him, when she heard loud voices. She approached the two rabbits responsible and listened.

-”I tell you, Hawkbit, I can't play bobstones all day.”

-”Nobody's asking you to play bobstones all day, Dandelion, and it's not as if you had any better ideas to suggest!”

-”What is there to suggest? I was looking forward to a quiet afternoon lying in the grass and relaxing. But no, instead we have to babysit Pipkin.”

-”Why couldn't Bigwig choose someone else, I don't know, Primrose, maybe? She's already got four kittens, she wouldn't mind taking in another one for one day, would she?”

-”Look, Dandelion,” Blackberry interjected, “you're good at telling stories. Why don't you try that?”

-”But I can't tell stories all day. I'll get a sore throat.”

-”Perhaps you could act out the story? Pipkin pretends to be one of the characters in the story, Hawkbit can be another, and you, Dandelion, yet another.”

Hawkbit and Dandelion remained silent for a few moments, contemplating the idea.

-”That could probably work,” Hawkbit said after a while, “and in the end, what have we got to lose? Let's try it. Thanks, Blackberry. Now where's Pipkin...”

The two bucks went away to search for him. Blackberry, meanwhile, resumed her search for the elderly captain.

 

It did not take long for Hawkbit and Dandelion to find Pipkin. He was sitting further away with Strawberry, looking at a ladybug on a dandelion.

-”Hey Pipkin,” Dandelion said, “I'm going to tell a story, how would you like to be one of the characters?”

-”Wow! That sounds very exciting!” Pipkin said.

-”All right. So you're wandering through the forest one night, looking at the full moon in the sky...”

-”But it's daytime. There is no full moon.”

-”We'll have to pretend. Just stare at the sky.”

Pipkin raised his head and did as Dandelion had said.

-”...when suddenly, a fox springs from...”

-”Hold on,” Hawkbit interrupted. “What story are you telling?”

-”The Story of the Rabbit who Served in the Owsla of the Black Rabbit of Inlé.”

-”Are you sure this is a good idea? It sounds like a rather scary story...”

-”Oh, it's all right, Hawkbit,” Pipkin said, “I like this story so far. Do carry on, Dandelion.”

-”So, as I was saying,” Dandelion continued, “a fox sprang from a nearby bush, and landed on you!”

With that, Dandelion playfully pounced on Pipkin, pinning him to the ground and making a lot of weird sounds.

-”What are you doing?” Hawkbit asked.

-”I'm supposed to be a fox, right?” Dandelion said. “So naturally I have to sound like one.”

-”You sound more like Vervain who didn't get enough sleep, than like a fox, but never mind, we get the idea.”

-”So, the fox attacked you, Pipkin, and killed you. You're dead. And you know what happens when you're dead?”

-”The Black Rabbit comes for you?” Pipkin guessed.

-”Exactly. So now we need someone to pretend to be the Black Rabbit...”

Pipkin and Dandelion looked at Hawkbit. As he realized what was happening, he panicked.

-”Hey, don't look at me, I'm grey. Find someone with black fur.”

-”I think you'll do very well, Hawkbit,” Dandelion said, “although you're a little pale. Come with me, I have a plan.”

“Oh no,” Hawkbit thought. “What did I get myself into?”

Chapter 8: Meet Death

Chapter Text

“While I thought that I was learning how to live, I have been learning how to die.”

--Leonardo da Vinci

Ever since his departure from Watership Down the previous day, Campion had been aimlessly wandering throughout the area. He had not gone back to Efrafa, although he had briefly stopped by Woundwort's grave. It had been opened, and the smell of weasel was everywhere. Everything seemed to indicate that the corpse had fallen victim to elil.

Early that afternoon, Campion reached a large canal. He looked down the stone walls at his reflection in the water far below. Who was he? He was an Efrafan, and it was his responsibility to lead his warren. But he had made mistakes. He had been trying to help the outsiders, but they had betrayed his trust by killing his Chief. Or maybe they were telling the truth, and they really were innocent. But either way, Vervain was right: he was a traitor. Efrafa had no need for traitors; the warren would be better off without him. Moss was a competent rabbit; he could handle things fine without him.

“And if the outsiders are responsible for his death, at least pretty little Blackberry is innocent,” he thought, raising his head to look at the darkening clouds in the sky. He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn't pay attention to where he was doing, and as a consequence walked straight into the canal. He squealed in fear as he fell for what felt like forever, before he painfully collided with the surface, and slowly sank in the uncomfortably cold water. Almost immediately afterwards, he was struck by the propeller of a passing boat.

It took a while before Campion regained consciousness. When he did, he struggled to remember where he was or why he was there. This place looked like a desert; there were no plants nearby, not even a single blade of grass or weed. While there was a green meadow in the distance, it was so far away that it was hardly visible to Campion. He tried to move, but his legs were too tired to carry him very far. At this rate it would take him moons to reach the meadow.

Suddenly, it became very windy. This was not the soft breeze he had experienced the previous day on Watership Down, but an ice-cold feeling that prevented him from moving forward. It took him all his strength to turn around. In front of him was a tall, dark figure, roughly the shape of a rabbit, with two red shapes where the eyes should be.

-”Are you the Black Rabbit of Inlé?” he asked.

-”YES,” the figure replied in a low-pitched, echoey voice. “WHAT DID YOU THINK I WAS?”

-”If my time has come, I am ready to go with you, Black Rabbit.”

-”YOUR TIME HAS NOT COME YET CAMPION. WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE IN THE SHADOWLANDS? ONLY THE DEAD ARE ALLOWED HERE.”

-”I...honestly don't know, Black Rabbit. I remember something about a river, and a boat...”

-”EXACTLY. YOU CARELESSLY WALKED INTO A RIVER WHERE YOU WERE STRUCK BY A BOAT. BE MORE CAREFUL NEXT TIME.”

-”Since my time has not yet come, what happens now?”

-”I HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO RETURN YOU TO THE WORLD OF THE LIVING.”

-”Before you send me back, may I ask for a favour?”

-”THAT DEPENDS.”

-”May I speak with General Woundwort one last time?”

-”YOU CANNOT, FOR HE IS NOT HERE.”

-”Not here? But the outsiders killed him! Don't all dead rabbits end up here?”

-”THREE THINGS. ONE: THE OUTSIDERS DIDN'T KILL HIM, IT WAS VERVAIN. TWO: VERVAIN DIDN'T EVEN KILL HIM, HE'S STILL ALIVE. THREE: NOT ALL DEAD RABBITS GO HERE, SOME GO TO THE MEADOW YOU SAW EARLIER INSTEAD.”

-”Vervain? Are you telling the truth?”

-”ARE YOU CALLING ME A LIAR?”

Campion chuckled.

-”Good old Vervain...I never thought he would be brave enough to try that.”

-”IT DOENS'T REALLY MATTER, DOES IT? GENERAL WOUNDWORT IS STILL ALIVE AND HIS HEART IS FILLED WITH DARK THOUGHTS OF REVENGE .”

-”Are you sending me back to deal with him?”

-”NO. YOUR TIME HAS NOT COME YET, SO IT IS MY RESPONSIBILITY TO SEND YOU BACK. BUT YOU CAN STILL TRY TO KEEP HIM UNDER CONTROL.”

-”Do I have to kill him myself?”

-”DON'T EVEN TRY. WHEN AND WHERE WOUNDWORT WILL DIE HAS ALREADY BEEN DETERMINED, AND NEITHER YOU, NOR ANYONE ELSE, CAN CHANGE THAT. YOU CAN ONLY MODIFY WHAT HAPPENS UNTIL THEN.”

Campion was about to reply, but he was not given the chance. The Black Rabbit dissipated into a thick cloud of black smoke that entered Campion's nose and penetrated his lungs, causing him to cough uncontrollably until he fell unconscious again.

When he regained consciousness, the first thing he felt was cold in his tail and hind legs. He turned his head, and realized that he was on the shore of a river, and the lower half of his body was still in the water. He dragged himself out of the river and shook the water out of his fur. He briefly looked at his reflection in the water; the top half of his left ear was missing. To the left, he saw the canal he had fallen in. To the right, he could see the boat he had collided with; he reasoned that it was responsible for his ear injury. His mind drifted back to his trip to the Shadowlands.

“That must have been a nightmare,” he thought. “There's no way I met the Black Rabbit of Inlé only for him to send me back to the world of the living. And Woundwort still being alive, that doesn't make any sense: I saw his body, there's no way he could have survived such a savage attack. The Black Rabbit was right about one thing though: I should look more carefully where I walk next time.”

Chapter 9: The Flexibility of Storytelling.

Chapter Text

“Creativity has always depended on openness and flexibility, so let us hope for more of both in the future.”

--Siri Hustvedt

Hazel, Bigwig and Blackavar arrived at Nuthanger farm soon after they had left the Down. The farm was unusually quiet, and the farmer's hrududu was nowhere to be seen. Hazel slowly approached the doghouse, without getting too close, and looked inside.

-”Duster isn't here,” he said. “That will make things easier, with only Tabitha and other cats to worry about.”

The three rabbits walked towards the garden, where several rows of fresh vegetables were growing, mostly lettuce and roots. The scent of cat was old; Tabitha was clearly not going to be a problem, at least not at the moment.

Hazel approached the first row of turnips. The smell of fresh flayrah was overpowering. He grabbed one of them with his teeth and pulled as hard as he could. Suddenly, he heard a hissing noise and saw something move in the grass nearby. His first thought was that he had disturbed a snake; just as he turned to bolt, however, a cage fell on top of him. He had fallen victim to a trap of some sort.

-”Hazel!” Bigwig cried as he rushed to the scene. “Are you all right?”

-”I'm not hurt, but I'm trapped inside this cage. How do I get out?”

Hazel quickly examined the cage. The wires were too thick to chew through, and the cage itself was too heavy for even a strong rabbit like Bigwig to shift. The only way out was to dig a tunnel.

Hazel stared to scratch at the ground, with Bigwig and Blackavar also digging from outside the cage. Progress was slow, and Hazel was struggling to get the dirt out of the small cage. Blackavar had no digging experience at all: Primrose had dug the entire escape tunnel in Efrafa herself while he acted as a sentry. His digging was so clumsy that Bigwig eventually sent him away to warn them of any approaching cats.

Suddenly, they heard a sound coming from the direction of the farmhouse. The door had been opened and a young human girl was walking out of the building, staring at the smartphone in her hands. She briefly took her eyes away from her phone, and something caught her attention. She slowly started to walk toward the cage.

-”Bigwig, run!” Hazel ordered.

-”I'm not going to leave you at the mercy of this human,” Bigwig replied.

-”You stubborn fool! If you stay here, we'll BOTH get captured.”

-”I'll fight to the death.”

-”You can't fight a human! JUST RUN!”

Bigwig glanced at the human, then back at Hazel.

-”This isn't the end,” he said before bolting into the bush where Blackavar was hiding.

The girl approached the cage and looked inside. She then sat down next to it and tried to squeeze one of her fingers through the bars. Hazel growled menacingly, so she hurriedly took it back out. She mumbled something incomprehensible in a human language, then went back to her smartphone. She sent a few text messages and took a selfie in front of the cage, before putting the phone back in her pocket. With that, she effortlessly removed the cage from over Hazel, but before he had the chance to bolt, she put one of her hands around his chest, and the other under his tail and hind legs. She held onto him firmly, and picked him up.

The girl had some experience in handling rabbits, having picked up the hutch rabbits on several occasions. Therefore, the way she held Hazel did not cause him any pain, but being carried by a human was nevertheless a terrifying experience for him.

Bigwig and Blackavar watch with terror as the scene unfolded before their eyes. After the girl vanished inside the barn with Hazel still in her arms, Blackavar asked:

-”Well, sir, what do we do now?”

-”We have to rescue him,” Bigwig replied. “And stop calling me sir! We're not in Efrafa.”

-”Yes si- uh...how do we rescue him?”

-”I don't know. We'll have to think of something.”


After searching most of the warren, Blackberry finally found Captain Broom in one of the deepest burrows, sleeping on his back and snoring very loudly. She wondered whether she should leave him alone, when he rolled on his side and slowly opened his eyes.

-”I smell something...” he mumbled as he slowly got up. “Oh it's you. You're Blackberry, right?”

-”Yes Captain. I was wondering if you could teach me some owsla tricks.”

-”You want me to teach you tricks? Woah. That's the first time in seasons someone asked me to teach them tricks. Young rabbits these days think they know everything...”

-”But can you teach me?”

-”Of course I can. Come outside with me and I'll show you.”

Captain Broom slowly got up and walked out of the burrow, with Blackberry following him. He moved very slowly, but Blackberry tried to remain patient. Once they were both finally outside, the elderly captain stopped.

-”All right, so exactly what kind of tricks do you want to learn?”

-”Anything you can teach me.”

-”Ooh...so let's take a look at what we have.”

With that, Captain Broom grabbed one of Blackberry's front paws and examined it very carefully.

-”Ooh, very nice. Now let me see your hind legs.”

-”Why?”

-”I need to know what they are like, to see what I can teach you.”

Blackberry lied down and stretched out her hind legs. Captain Broom sniffed them for a few moments, before hopping away.

-”Overall a well-built body,” he explained. “Very good for digging.”

-”But exactly what kind of tricks can you teach me?”

-”Ooh...tricks...well you can't use your weight, that won't do. You're too light. You'll have to be flexible.”

-”Flexible?”

-”Yes. Did you ever notice how does are more flexible than bucks?”

-”I...never really paid attention.”

-”Neither did I!”

-”In that case, captain, how do you know they are?”

-”Ooh, the flexibility of does is a well-known fact.”

-”How am I supposed to use it to my advantage? I want to do something that will impress Bigwig so he will let me join the owsla.”

-”Ooh, joining the owsla. That's always a great adventure. Oh yes.”

-”Can you teach me anything that could impress him? I don't think he's going to find this...flexibility useful, or anything.”

-”Impressing another rabbit can be really hard sometimes. I remember that day at Old Redstone when...”

With that, Captain Broom started to tell a story, from when he was the captain of the owsla of Redstone Warren, where Primrose was born. He explained how he thought a certain doe, Lavender, would be a useful addition to the owsla, but the Chief Rabbit refused to let her join because she was a doe. A few days later, Broom's patrol was attacked by a badger. Lavender and Primrose's sister, who had been following the patrol uninvited from a distance, managed to distract the badger long enough for the others to get away. The Chief Rabbit was impressed, acknowledged his mistake, and agreed to let both does join the owsla.

While in most situations, rabbits either walked away from captain Broom or changed the subject when he started telling one of his boring old stories, Blackberry listened with interest.

-”That's very interesting, captain,” she said once he had finished. “But what can I learn from it?”

-”Sometimes,” he replied before walking away, “if you want to get yourself noticed, you have to do something crazy. In the end, you either succeed or die.”


Three rabbits were climbing the Down. Pipkin and Dandelion were the first to reach the top.

-”Come on, Hawkbit, it can't be that bad,” Dandelion teased.

Hawkbit grumbled. In order for him to look more like the Black Rabbit of Inlé, Pipkin and Dandelion had rubbed mud all over his fur; however, this made him look brown than black.

-”Is there anyone else at silflay?” he asked.

-”No, just the three of us,” Dandelion said. “Come on!”

Despite Dandelion's urging, it took a while for Hawkbit to reach the top of the Down. When he had finally made it, he looked around him, and saw Blackberry and Captain Broom further away.

-”I thought you said there wasn't anyone else!” he said accusingly.

-”They weren't there when you asked,” Dandelion said, “but you took so long that...”

-”Well, never mind, let's just continue the story. The sooner this scene is over, the faster I can start cleaning myself. So where were we?”

-”I just got killed by a fox,” Pipkin said.

-”Oh right. So...what happens now, Dandelion?”

Dandelion hopped over to his friend and whispered something in his ear. A look of horror appeared on his face.

-”Do I really have to do that?”

-”We don't have anyone else to play the Black Rabbit, so you will have to.”

Hawkbit grumbled, then hopped over to Pipkin.

-”Pipkin, I'm the Black Rabbit of Inlé. Welcome to the Shadowlands.”

-”It's nice to meet you, Black Rabbit. I've heard many stories about you, but we never actually met before.”

-”Pipkin, is that seriously the way you would react if I really was the Black Rabbit of Inlé?”

-”Yes. I must not let him know I'm afraid; instead I must use my fear to make myself stronger, like Bigwig said.”

Hawkbit sighed. The more the story progressed, the more ridiculous he felt.

-”Anyway, Pipkin...you were the last rabbit to die on the night of the full moon. Therefore, you have to serve in my owsla until the next full moon. You will be the Black Emissary.”

-”That sounds exciting! What does the job involve?”

-”Many rabbits die each day, and I can't take care of all of them myself. So, you will have to travel around the world and take other rabbits' souls with you as they die, and bring them to me so I can process them. But be careful, and take the soul only once the body is dead. If you take them before, bad things will happen.”

-”How do I take those souls?”

Hawkbit remained silent for a few moments, before turning to Dandelion.

-”Well? How DOES he take those souls?” he said.

-”I don't know. The story doesn't say that...”

-”What?” Hawkbit groaned. “How do you expect me to play a role when I don't have all the information I need about my character?”

-”Well, it's not my fault, I didn't create this story. I'm just retelling it.”

-”In that case perhaps we can move on to the next part of the story?”

-”That seems like a good idea. Pipkin, will you go get Clover? We'll need her.”

As soon as Pipkin had left, Hawkbit started to lick the mud off his fur.

-”This is the last time I try one of your crazy ideas, Dandelion.”

-”Come on, it can't be that bad. It won't take you long to remove all the mud. But until then, can you go and get Strawberry?”

-”I've already humiliated myself in front of you and Pipkin, we're not bringing him into this.”

At that moment, Pipkin returned with Clover.

-”Good job Pipkin,” Dandelion praised. “We'll need Strawberry too, and Hawkbit here doesn't want to go and get him. Could you take care of him?”

Once Pipkin had gone, Dandelion turned to Clover.

-”All right, we're going to need you to pretend. Just lie down in the grass, and pretend you're dead. Do you have any questions?”

-”Am I a normal rabbit?” she said.

-”What has that got to do with what I just said?”

-”Nothing at all. I was wondering what you think?”

-”Uh...you seem normal enough...” Dandelion said, exactly unsure what Clover was talking about.

-”Thanks. It's nice to see there's someone around here who believes in me. Anyway, I'll take part in this game you're playing.”

With that, she lied down in the grass, spread out her front paws and closed her eyes. However, almost immediately afterwards, she started to giggle.

-”Clover, what are you doing?” Hawkbit asked. “Dead rabbits don't make any sounds.”

-”It's not my fault you're so cute in that disguise, Hawkbit.”

-”Cute? You think I'm CUTE? Of all the words that could describe me right now, I can't think of a single one that would be less appropriate.”

-”You're too hard on yourself, I really think you're cute.”

-”Hawkbit! Wha-”

Hawkbit turned and saw that Pipkin had returned with Strawberry. The latter was staring at him in shock.

-”Don't ask, don't ask,” he warned. “I don't want anything more said about this.”

Strawberry held his tongue, but he continued to stare awkwardly at the grey buck.

-”So, Strawberry,” Dandelion explained, “you just returned home at the end of the day, and you found out that your sister is dead. She was killed by enemy rabbits while you were gone. You are unable to do anything about it.”

-”Clover is not my sister. And she's not dead, I can see her breathe.”

-”No! No no no no no!” Hawkbit cried.

-”Just pretend that she's your sister and she's dead,” Dandelion clarified.

It took Strawberry a few moments to understand what Dandelion was asking him. Finally, he approached Clover, put his front paws on her side, and turned his head towards the sky.

-”Who could have done something so cruel?” he said in an intentionally overdramatic voice. “Why did they do this? She never harmed a single creature and she did not have anything worth stealing other than a very small supply of flayrah. I can never rest until whoever is responsible for this has been punished.”

-”So, Pipkin, you can now harvest her soul,” Dandelion continued. “I don't know exactly how this is done, but let's say you touch her head.”

Pipkin slowly approached Clover while Strawberry continued his speech. Before he had a chance to “take her soul”, however, she started to squirm and giggle again.

-”Clover,” Hawkbit said angrily, “you're supposed to be dead!”

-”I can't help it,” she said between fits of giggles. “It tickles!”

Hawkbit groaned in frustration. “At this rate we'll never finish the story today,” he thought.

Chapter 10: The Calm before the Storm.

Chapter Text

“The most absurd and reckless aspirations have sometimes led to extraordinary success.”

--Luc de Clapiers

Blackberry spent a while thinking about what Captain Broom had told her. “Sometimes, if you want to get yourself noticed, you have to do something crazy.” Bigwig was the champion of crazy and reckless things; what could be crazy enough to attract his attention?

Blackberry continued to think about various parts of Captain Broom's story, until one detail suddenly caught her attention: Redstone. The warren had recently been repopulated by refugees from Cowslip's warren, who were on good terms with the Watershippers. What if she travelled to Redstone and back? It was some distance away from the Down, and there were several obstacles along the way. That should impress Bigwig.

She couldn't very well go there alone, though. As she had never been there before, she didn't know the way; someone else would have to go with her. Her travelling companion couldn't be Hazel or Bigwig: that would defeat the whole purpose of going to Redstone in the first place. Hawkbit and Dandelion, while they did know the way, were not the easiest rabbits to get along with (especially not on a difficult mission like this), and they were busy with Pipkin anyway.

Then, she remembered Primrose. Primrose had been born at Redstone, before Vervain raided the warren and took her and many others to Efrafa. The two does had developed a close bond with each other, making Primrose the perfect travel companion for such a journey.

Blackberry soon found Primrose in the burrow she shared with Hazel. The four kittens were sleeping close together in their nest in a corner, a rare occurrence. Primrose, meanwhile, was in the opposite corner staring blankly at the wall. She turned her head and noticed Blackberry's presence.

-”Hello Blackberry,” she said simply.

-”Hello Primrose,” Blackberry replied, as she entered the burrow and sat down next to her. “I've been thinking about Redstone today.”

Primrose did not reply.

-”I would like to visit that warren,” Blackberry continued.

-”It's a nice place, I'm sure you'll like it.”

-”I want you to go with me.”

Primrose briefly turned her head towards Blackberry.

-”Why?”

-”You're my friend. You've been looking down since late yesterday, and I thought a visit to your old home might cheer you up.”

Primrose sighed. As much as she hated to admit it, she really WAS feeling down. What Campion had said the previous day was still making her think, and she still felt guilty over being indirectly responsible for the war. Like all rabbits at Watership Down, she would gladly have sacrificed her life to save the warren. But perhaps Blackberry was right, and the trip would cheer her up.

-”I'll talk to Hazel about it when he comes back from...wherever he is now. All three of us could probably go tomorrow.”

-”Never mind Hazel, I was thinking just the two of us, today.”

-”Wouldn't that be dangerous?”

-”Travelling such a long distance is always a danger. But don't worry, I'll protect you.”

-”Well, if you say everything will be all right, Blackberry...”

-”I'm glad to have you with me.”

The two does walked out of the burrow and went outside. Before leaving the warren, Blackberry briefly stopped to inform Pipkin (who had taken a break from the story to pass hraka) of their plans, in case anyone else should ask about them. Halfway through the descent of the Down, Primrose stopped to cast a last look at the beech tree at the top, thinking about how it had been her home for the past year or so, before following Blackberry.


Meanwhile at Nuthanger Farm, Bigwig and Blackavar continued to stare at the barn, until after a while, the farm girl went out of the building. She was still holding her smartphone, but Hazel was nowhere to be seen.

-”Do you have a plan now, sir?” Blackavar asked.

-”Stop calling me sir. And no, I don't have a plan, not until I know what we're up against.”

-”Now that the human is gone, s- uh, the barn should be mostly safe?”

Bigwig nodded in approval. The two bucks slowly made their way to the barn, looking for cats but not seeing any. Thankfully, the farm girl had not bothered to close the barn door when she had left, allowing the rabbits to walk inside the building.

The barn was very large, and stacks of feed bags and haybales were everywhere. The scents were too strong to allow the rabbits to find Hazel by smell.

-”I don't think we should split up,” Blackavar said. “We could easily get lost in this mess.”

-”You're right about that. But you should take a look at the ground.”

Blackavar glanced around the ground. It seemed to be made of dirt, and he soon noticed that the girl's footprints were still clearly visible.

-”You're starting to learn things,” Bigwig said, after his companion had started smelling the first footprint. “After a few more raids like this, you'll probably be the most useful member of the owsla.”

Blackavar smiled at Bigwig's praise. The two rabbits followed the tracks; it seemed that the farm girl had walked a long distance throughout the barn. At one point along the trail, they suddenly heard Hazel's voice:

-”Bigwig! It's nice to see you again.”

-”Hazel?” Bigwig called out. “Where are you?”

-”Look up, to your left.”

Bigwig looked where Hazel had said; on top of two or three haystacks was a small hutch, the same one from which Clover had escaped the previous summer, and where her former companions were still living. Bigwig jumped on top of the haystacks.

-”Hazel! How did you get in there?”

-”The human put me inside. Now can you please get me out?”

-”How do I open this thing? I wasn't there when you helped Clover escape, it was just you, Fiver and Pipkin. What do I do?”

-”Try to chew something, around the border of the hutch. If you chew the right thing, this grid should fall off.”

-”And if I chew the wrong thing?”

-”Then we'll just have to hope for the best. But try to look for my chew marks from last year.”

-”Anything I can do, sir?” Blackavar asked.

-”Yes,” Bigwig replied, “you can warn us of approaching cats and stop calling me sir!”

Blackavar nodded, and Bigwig jumped on top of the hutch. Hazel's chew marks were still clearly visible on the metal hinges, although they were covered with adhesive tape: the farmer had not gotten around to fully repairing the hutch yet. Bigwig took a brief look at the tape, before clawing at it. He made a small tear, but part of the tape remained stuck to his paw. He shook it violently in an attempt to get it off, and eventually succeeded. However, he was faced with the same problem a few moments later, after tearing off a bit more tape.

-”This thing is so sticky!” he shouted, cursing.

Inside the hutch, the three rabbits living there were smelling Hazel carefully.

-”Why do you want to escape?” one of them asked. “Life is nice here. The farmer brings you food every day.”

-”Almost every day,” another rabbit corrected the first one. “It's been a few days since the last time we got any new food.”

Hazel looked at the back of the hutch. There were a few half-mouldy fruits with the labels still on, and a mouldy chunk of bread. The water in the bowl was covered with something green; the smell was nauseating.

-”How do you eat that stuff?” Hazel struggled to say.

-”We have to. It's all we have.”

-”Would any of you like to follow me? When I get out of here, I'm going back to my warren, and if any of you want to come, you are free to do so.”

-”Why would we come with you?”

-”Well, for one thing, the food is fit to eat.”

-”This isn't the first time someone asks us if we want to leave,” the third rabbit said. “Last summer, someone also did this, and he took what's-her-name with him.”

-”Clover. I helped her escape,” Hazel said. “She is still alive and well, I'm sure she would be happy to see you three again.”

-”Oh, I don't think so,” another of the rabbits said. “We didn't get along with her very well. She was just so curious about things. She thought too much. And besides, there are plenty of creatures trying to eat you out there, isn't there?”

-”Hey! I actually liked Clover quite a lot. I would have liked to be her mate, but I wasn't brave enough to ask her.”

-”Probably a good thing you didn't. She never would have accepted you, she probably would have...”

Hazel sighed; these rabbits were starting to get on his nerves.

-”How's it going, Bigwig?”

-”It's really painful, Hazel-rah. The humans put that stuff everywhere, and it's sticking all over me!”


Meanwhile at Watership Down, the story was still going on. Hawkbit had been licking himself almost constantly, but at least half his fur was still covered with a thick layer of mud. Pipkin had tried to harvest the souls of a few other rabbits, but it was very hard, as Clover and Strawberry were not always taking their roles very seriously.

-”So, for the next part of the story,” Dandelion said, “we need a white rabbit.”

-”That won't be me,” Hawkbit said firmly. “You're not putting anything more on my fur.”

-”Snowdrop is white,” Pipkin said. “No need to put anything on her fur.”

-”Snowdrop is too young for this!” Hawkbit insisted. “How about Primrose?”

-”Well...” Dandelion said, “she's more yellow than white and she's too thin, but she'll do.”

-”You'll have to find someone else, she's not at the warren right now,” Pipkin said.

-”Where is she?” Hawkbit asked.

-”She and Blackberry went to Redstone.”

-”What? That's the most ridiculous thing...”

-”Calm down, everyone,” Dandelion urged. “We clearly won't find anyone perfect for this role, so I will play it myself.”

Dandelion lied down in the grass, and resumed the story:

-”They say there is a place where it is winter all year long. It is always very cold, the water is nearly always frozen, and it snows nearly every day. Also, time flows much slower there. What they feel as a day feels like a full season to us. The rabbits living there are almost entirely white, with a few black markings. This makes it more difficult for elil to spot them in the snow. I am one of these rabbits, fearlessly trying to make it through this dreadful snowstorm.”

Dandelion walked slowly and kept his eyes half-closed, as if he was in an actual snowstorm.

-“It's so snowy I can't even see the tips of my whiskers. I don't know if I'm going in the right direction. When suddenly...”

He looked at the others; Pipkin was clearly anxious to hear what was going to happen, while Hawkbit was shaking his head at Dandelion's ridiculous behaviour.

-”...the ice breaks and I fall in the water. I try desperately to get back on solid ground, but I can't. I die. Pipkin, you go and take my soul.”

-”But Dandelion, something similar happened to Bigwig last Frith's Eve, and he survived. Why do you die?”

-”...I don't know. Maybe it's because there is nobody to pull me out of the water?”

-”Dandelion, I'm starting to think you're making it all up as you go along,” Hawkbit said.

-”Since I'm clearly not doing a good job, perhaps you would like to tell the story yourself?”

-”Who, me? Oh no. No no no no no! I'm not telling this story, or any other story!”

-”In that case, please stop complaining. You're only slowing things down. Anyway, Pipkin, I'm dead now. You can come and claim my soul.”

Chapter 11: Sometimes, You Do Something Crazy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We are gonna die tonight,

there's nothing to be done about!

There comes the black abyss

Singing on this trip right under,

everyone has to deal with it,

it won't take much longer...

--"Silverweed's Claws"

It took Bigwig a long time to finally open the hutch. Removing the adhesive tape from the hutch was very easy, but then it was stuck to his claws, and getting rid of it was a major challenge. After a while, he had removed most of the tape, and was able to push the hutch door open.

-”So, are any of you coming?” Hazel asked the three others for the last time.

The first rabbit started grooming his face. The second one remained silent, clearly considering the offer. The third one said:

-”I think I'll come, if you'll have me.”

-”We'll be glad to have you,” Hazel said. “And as for you two, if you decide to change your minds, you can always follows us. Just beware of the cats.”

-”Speaking of cats, Hazel, we didn't meet any so far,” Bigwig said.

-”That's good news. But that doesn't mean we won't later on. We still have to be careful.”

-”I did, however, see a giant chicken. It was quite scary,” Blackavar added, causing Bigwig to roll his eyes.

With that, the four rabbits ran out of the barn. Meanwhile in the hutch, one of the two remaining rabbits was staring at them.

-”I think I'll go.”

-”What's wrong with you all?” the other rabbit said. “Why do you all want to run away? Life in the hutch is great. We don't have to worry about elil, we always have food...”

-”I miss Clover.”

-”Look, I don't mind losing the other one who just left with them, she kept getting on my nerves. If anything, I'm glad she's gone now. But I don't want you to leave. I'll be the last one here, and I'll be lonely.”

-”All right...I'm staying...”

Despite this, Clover's friend remained sad, and started weeping quietly.

The garden was just as Hazel and the others had left it, and the trap was still there.

-”All right, everyone. Be really careful,” Hazel warned. “Inspect all vegetables before taking them out of the ground. We don't want any more accidents like earlier.”

Bigwig, Blackavar and the hutch rabbit nodded, and all four rabbits started to examine the vegetables. They had picked up a few when suddenly, Blackavar gasped.

-”What's the matter Bla-” Hazel started to say, but was unable to finish. He heard the meow of a cat, and before he could react, he found himself pinned under Tabitha's paw. He tried to kick his hind legs, but hit nothing but air.

-”Bigwig...I think there's a cat over me.”

-”No kidding! She's over me too!

Hazel turned to his head and saw, much to his horror, that Bigwig was pinned under Tabitha's other front paw, and he too was entirely helpless. Seeing the rabbits' distress, Tabitha meowed in satisfaction.

-”Meow meow long-ears meow make big mistake meow. Big meow meow mistake...”

Suddenly, she vanished from Hazel's field of vision.

-”All of you take your flayrah and run!” came the voice of Blackavar. “I'll take care of this beast!”

Hazel and Bigwig got up and stared at Blackavar in shock. As soon as Tabitha had recovered from the blow, she got back up and pounced on Blackavar, but he dodged just in time.

-”Don't worry about me, I'll be fine. Just RUN!” he urged.

Hazel, Bigwig and the hutch rabbit had no choice. They picked up the flayrah in front of them and bolted. They ran as fast as they could, until they were safely out of the farmyard. They then stopped and dropped their flayrah to catch their breaths; all they had been able to gather was a medium-sized lettuce, a turnip and a few small carrots.

-”Where's Blackavar?” Bigwig suddenly asked.

Hazel looked around; Blackavar was nowhere to be seen.

-”We'll have to go back for him,” he said.

Hazel and Bigwig ran back to the farmyard, leaving the hutch rabbit behind to guard the flayrah. Hiding in a bush, they cautiously looked around; Tabitha was limping towards the barn, bleeding from several deep scratches, clearly not in the mood for any more fighting. In the middle of the garden was a small brown shape with large red spots. Hazel and Bigwig rushed to it.

Blackavar was severely wounded, bleeding from the side and the throat. One of his hind legs was clearly broken. Both Hazel and Bigwig could plainly see there was no hope of recovery.

-”Don't...worry...about me...I fi...finally did...some...something that...helped...th...the...warren... Tell...Primrose...I...love...he...” he said between shallow breaths. His eyes drifted to Hazel, then to Bigwig, then to the rapidly darkening clouds in the sky. Finally, he closed them for the last time, and his breathing stopped. The two others remained silent.

-”My heart has joined the Thousand, for my friend stopped running today,” Hazel said after a while.

-”Fiver's vision was right...” Bigwig said sadly.

-”Fiver is always right. Why didn't we trust him?”

-”This isn't the first time we refuse to listen. But this is the first time we lose a rabbit over it.”

Hazel and Bigwig remained motionless, until the insects started to tackle the corpse. They dragged him to the tunnel that they had started digging earlier, and filled it up again. As Blackavar was not named after any plant or anything that could be deposited on his grave, Hazel simply marked it with a small cross. The two bucks sadly left the farm with the hutch rabbit, carrying what little flayrah they had gathered with them. The warren had paid a high price for it.


At Watership Down, Pipkin had just obtained the soul of Fiver's character, who had suffocated to death in a collapsed burrow (really just a few leaves gathered from around the Down).

-”Is the story over yet, Dandelion?” Hawkbit asked impatiently. He had made a certain amount of process in cleaning his fur, but a few brown spots remained.

-”Just one more scene and it's finished,” Dandelion replied. “What's the matter, Hawkbit? Don't you want to know what happens next?”

-”Not really, but if we made it this far, we might as well make it to the end. What do I have to do now?”

-”Well, you're the Black Rabbit again and Pipkin has completed his time in your owsla, so now you set him free.”

-”I hope you won't have to put more mud on my fur...”

-”No, don't worry about that, it won't be necessary. Your fur is still black enough.”

Hawkbit approached Pipkin.

-”Well, mate, you've done a good job in my owsla, but now your time has expired. You're out.”

-”Exactly what does that mean, Black Rabbit?” Pipkin asked.

-”Eh, you'll just be an ordinary dead rabbit.”

-”No more harvesting of souls?”

-”That's right.”

-”I'm glad. It was getting depressing.”

-”And such ends the story of the rabbit who served in the Black Rabbit of Inlé's owsla,” said Dandelion.

-”Wait a moment,” Hawkbit interjected. “It ends just like that?”

-”Can you think of anything else to add?”

-”...not really.”

-”So, Pipkin, did you enjoy this story?” Dandelion asked.

-”It was very fun, and it has a very positive message behind it,” he answered.

-”I don't see what kind of positive message there can be behind a story all about death,” Hawkbit said.

-”Well, you see, we all have to die at some point. As I dealt with the souls of all these poor rabbits, I couldn't help but think about what they left behind. I'm sure many of them, had they known they were going to die at that point, would have lived their lives very differently. They might have spent less time goofing around and more time doing rewarding and meaningful things, such as spending more time with those they care about.”

Meanwhile, Fiver was sitting at the opposite end of the Down. The dark clouds filled the sky, and there had already several flashes of lightning. Hopefully Hazel, Bigwig and Blackavar would make it back to the Down before the rain started.

After a while, he finally saw some rabbits approach the bottom of the Down. He was filled with joy, but it vanished when they reached the top and Blackavar was not among them. Hazel nodded sadly.

-”Sometimes, I wish my visions were wrong,” Fiver said. “Why do they always have to be correct?”

-”It's not your fault, Fiver,” Hazel said. “You tried to warn us, but I didn't listen.”

-”Don't be too hard on yourself, Hazel,“ Bigwig interjected, “I'm as much to blame as you are. I didn't listen to him either.”

-”Arguing like this won't bring Blackavar back,” Fiver said. “Who's your new friend?”

-”Oh, this is...” Hazel started to say, only to suddenly pause. “What's your name?”

-”Cornflower,” the hutch rabbit replied.

-”Welcome to Watership Down, Cornflower,” Fiver said. “I just wish the circumstances of your arrival were more pleasant...”

The news of Blackavar's death spread throughout the warren rather fast. Cornflower's arrival went largely unnoticed; Clover, Hazel and Fiver were the only who talked to her. Everyone's thoughts on the day's events could best be summarized by something Hawkbit had said: “I wasn't particularly close to Blackavar, but he was still a nice chap. I think I'll miss him.”

A while later, Hazel went to the burrow Fiver shared with Pipkin. While Pipkin was asleep in a corner, Fiver was still awake.

-”Have you seen Primrose?” Hazel asked. “I've been searching for her and I can't find her anywhere.”

-”Pipkin said something about her going to Redstone with Blackberry. They left earlier today.”

-”They went to Redstone? Alone?”

-”Nobody else went with them. What's the matter, Hazel? You look angry.”

-”I am. I know that everyone is free to leave the warren to go wherever they wish, but seriously, that's really careless. Aren't you afraid something might happen to them?”

-”I don't know. I don't feel anything about them, one way or the other. Visions don't always come. But if I do have one, I will let you know.”

This proved to be only mildly reassuring for Hazel. He remained worried that something bad might happen to his darling mate, and there was nothing he could do about it.

Notes:

The character of Cornflower comes from the 2016 BBC radio drama and belongs to Brian Sibley.

Chapter 12: The Four Warrens

Chapter Text

 

“The thunderbolt without the reverberations of thunder would frighten man but little, though the danger lies in the lightning, not in the noise.”

--Jules Verne, 20 000 Leagues under the Sea

General Woundwort was running. He had been running all day, away from Efrafa. Apart from the outsiders' warren, there was only one other warren nearby that he knew of; it was run by a buck called Cowslip.

The previous summer, Cowslip had, in exchange for his own freedom, told Woundwort the location of a warren called Redstone, where Hazel and his outsiders were presumably staying temporarily. However, when Woundwort had sent his owsla to attack Redstone, the only creature there was a crazy old rabbit who called himself Captain Broom and claimed to be the sole survivor of “the great sickness”. The outsiders had played a trick on him.

Woundwort later learned the dark secret of Cowslip's warren and how it was infested with snares. He had every reason to avoid it, but at the moment he had nowhere else to go. He had to build a new owsla in order to regain control of Efrafa and attack the outsiders. From what he had heard, Cowslip's people were well-fed and unusually large, exactly the type of rabbit he needed.

As he approached the warren, Woundwort started to walk carefully. It did not take him long to encounter a snare; with a single blow of the paw, he ripped it off its peg and broke the wire in two. Finally, after getting clear of the bushes, he looked at his surroundings. The warren was easily accessible by one large entrance, with a few other smaller ones spread throughout the field. A large, light-furred rabbit with curly whiskers was lying in the middle of the field, munching on a carrot.

-”General Woundwort,” he said, softly and slowly. “How nice to see you after so long.”

-”Yes, Cowslip. How very, very nice.”

-”Shall we go underground? This thunder disturbs me.”

Cowslip started to walk towards the entrance. He was clearly in no hurry, and took his time with each step. Woundwort was annoyed at how slow Cowslip was: what a waste of time! However, since Cowslip would be a useful ally against the outsiders, he tried to conceal his annoyance.

-”Shall we go down to the great burrow?” Cowslip asked once they were underground. “Eat fresh flayrah we carried there, listen to one of Silverwe-”

-”Never mind all that, I just want a large burrow for myself, and a look at your owsla.”

-”Owsla?” Cowslip chuckled. “My dear Woundwort, we have no owsla. What do we need an owsla for? Fresh flayrah every day, no elil, Sil-”

-”In that case, I ask for your permission to build an owsla, and be its captain.”

-”Exactly why should I give you this privilege? What can you give me in return?”

-”Revenge. Think, Cowslip. Is there anyone, deep down in your heart, that you hate, and want to see suffer and die a painful death?”

-”Revenge. Sweet, sweet revenge. Hickory, Marigold and the band of traitors who dared to establish a new warren away from me. If only they were all dead...”

-”Consider it done. They will meet the Black Rabbit of Inlé very soon.”

-”How sad. How sweet. Shall you have some flayrah now?”

Woundwort and Cowslip walked into the great chamber. A large number of rabbits were grouped around a large pile of flayrah, and listening to a silver rabbit sitting on a rock in the corner.

-”Who is that rabbit they are all listening to?” Woundwort asked.

-”Silverweed. A master poet, I must say...”

-”Poetry!” Woundwort sneered. “When I build my owsla, things will change around here!”

-”Change? How disappointing. Things are so good as they are, but if change is necessary to have revenge on the deserters, feel free to change anything you wish.”

Woundwort smiled. Taking over this warren was going to be easier than he had first thought.


Blackberry and Primrose had been travelling for a while. Primrose's mind had frequently drifted back to thoughts of Campion, but she also knew that it was her responsibility to lead Blackberry to Redstone safely. By the time they reached the canal, the storm had greatly intensified, and it had started to rain.

-”How do we cross this?” Blackberry asked.

-”I'm not eager to try stepping stones again,” Primrose answered, “but there is a bridge further away. Follow me.”

Primrose started walking downstream, with Blackberry following her. It did not take them long to come across the canal gates. While they were currently closed, they seemed to be leaking.

-”That doesn't look very stable,” Blackberry said.

-”It wasn't like that the last time I crossed it,” Primrose replied. “But it's the only way to the other side.”

-”I'll go first, if it's safe then you can cross.”

-”No, I go first. You're more important to the warren than I am.”

-”Everyone is important to the warren in their own way! I go first.”

Before Primrose had a chance to reply, Blackberry dashed across the gates, and soon reached the other side.

Primrose sat next to the gates, staring at the water far below, before finally deciding to start crossing. She walked rather slowly, barely paying attention to where she was going.

Suddenly a bolt of lightning came out of the sky and struck the metal armrest on top of the gates. The electricity travelled through the gates themselves, and one of them broke apart. The pieces of wood soon vanished from sight, carried away by the torrent of water rushing past where the gate used to be.

The gate Primrose was standing on, while still attached to the mechanism opening and closing it, seemed ready to break off at any moment. To make matters worse, she was too absorbed in her thoughts to realize how dangerous her situation was, and she therefore remained sitting there, staring blankly at the current.

“Why doesn't she move?” Blackberry thought. She called out to her friend, but did not receive any reply. She soon realized that she had no choice but to save her herself. She rushed back onto the gate and shoved her head over Primrose's tail to get her moving. At this, Primrose finally seemed to register the urgency of the situation and started to run; Blackberry followed close behind. As Primrose started to make the final jump onto the shore, the mechanism finally broke. A powerful wave swept the gate off its hinges. Blackberry, feeling she was losing her balance, made a desperate leap off the gate, and collided with her friend in mid-air. Both rabbits landed roughly on the rocky shore.

Blackberry and Primrose remained lying on the shore for a long time, during which the rain intensified. Finally, Blackberry got up and spoke.

-”You all right?”

-”I'll survive.” Primrose got up too. “You saved my life just now.”

Blackberry remained, silent, unsure what to reply.

-”Come on,” Primrose continued. “Redstone isn't far now. If we keep going, we can make it before the storm gets worse.”

With that, the two does resumed their journey towards the warren.


Meanwhile in Efrafa, the pit was slowly filling with water. The burrows were well insulated and no rain could be felt underground, but the sound of thunder remained loud and terrifying.

Moss was standing in the main burrow, staring at the rain. It had been just over a day since Woundwort had fallen, and the owsla had been very busy questioning every rabbit in the warren. So far, there were no obvious suspects, but the search was to go on until the culprit was found.

Moss' thoughts, however, were not about Woundwort, but about Campion. He had not heard anything from him since his hasty departure soon after he became the new Chief Rabbit of Efrafa. It was unlike Campion to act like that; whatever his reason for running away was, it must have been important. And after a day, he had still not returned; this was rather worrying.

Suddenly, he heard another thunderclap, and it was unusually loud. This was followed soon afterwards by the sound of wood cracking, and dirt falling from the ceiling. The tree around which Efrafa was built had been struck by lightning.

The cracking became increasingly louder, and more dirt kept falling. Throughout the warren, panicked rabbits ran out of their burrows. The owsla tried to keep the crowd under control, but there were too many rabbits, and several of the officers were as panicked as the slaves. Even after the cracking stopped, everyone remained terrified.

Once most rabbits had calmed down, Moss and the owsla were able to see the extent of the damage. The tree, while not entirely destroyed, was severely damaged: several roots and branches had broken off the trunk. A few burrows had collapsed, but there did not seem to be any casualties. Massive cracks had appeared in many walls, a sign of more damage yet to come. If a run collapsed, several rabbits would be trapped in the burrows beyond, and rescue would be impossible without triggering even more collapses. All Moss could hope was that the storm would end soon, before the situation got worse. Afterwards would come the hard task of stabilizing what remained of the warren to prevent its complete destruction.

Chapter 13: Strangers at Redstone!!

Notes:

Sorry for my extended absence, real life was really messy for the past few weeks. I should now be able to resume posting at least one chapter every Sunday.

Chapter Text

“The boldness of asking deep questions may require unforeseen flexibility if we are to accept the answers.”

--Brian Greene, The Elegant Universe

Hazel peaked out of the warren's main entrance. It had been raining all night, but it was now early morning and the sky had cleared.

Further away, he could see Clover and Cornflower sitting in the grass together. Cornflower was smelling various plants, and occasionally nibbling some of them. Hazel approached them.

-”So, how are you liking it here, Cornflower?” he asked.

-”I must say it's really different from the hutch,” Cornflower replied. “I never felt the wind in my fur before, and it's an amazing feeling. And this grass, it's very wet. I've never tasted such wet food in my life. Not that I mind it, I was often thirsty back at the farm. The only thing that worries me is the elil. You saw what happened to Blackavar yesterday, and I'm afraid something like this might happen to me.”

-”Your concern is understandable,” Hazel said. “Luckily, we can see any elil coming from a long way off, but nevertheless, if I were you I wouldn't stray too far from the warren.”

-”I'll keep an eye out for you,” Clover said. “Nothing bad will happen to you. If anything tries to attack you, I'll fight it.”

-”I don't want you to sacrifice yourself for me...”

-”Who said anything about a sacrifice? I know I don't have any experience in fighting, but I'll still give it my best shot and I'll probably survive.”

Hazel hopped away and looked at the sky. Blackberry and Primrose were not back yet. He was not really surprised: the journey to Redstone was a long one, and they would probably stay there a short while. What he could not understand was why they had decided to undertake such a journey in the first place, especially without telling anyone except Pipkin. He heard another rabbit behind him; it was Fiver.

-”You're feeling worried, aren't you?” he asked.

-”It's just Primrose and Blackberry.”

-”You don't give them enough credit. They probably made it to the warren safely.”

-”But what if they didn't? If they encountered trouble along the way, there is nothing we can do to help them.”

-”Calm down, Hazel. Worrying won't help anyone.”

-”I know, Fiver. But sitting here and doing nothing is really depressing.”

Hazel fell silent. Fiver remained close to him, trying to think of a way to cheer his brother up, until suddenly an idea came into his mind. Without any warning, he pounced on Hazel, knocking him on his side, and started moving his paws through his brother's fur. Hazel struggled, but was unable to escape.

-”Fiver, stop!” he said desperately, when it became obvious there was no other way out of Fiver's tickle attack.

Fiver obeyed, and Hazel got up to catch his breath.

-”Thanks Fiver. I needed that.”

The two rabbits started to walk towards the warren. As they were nearing the main entrance, Fiver said:

-”Bigwig, you don't have to hide from us.”

At this, Bigwig peaked out from behind the tree. He looked at the two brothers, visibly embarrassed at having been caught spying on them. He attempted to distract them:

-”Uh, Hazel, I've been thinking...now that the war's over maybe we should try to form an alliance with Efrafa.”

-”Always looking for adventure, aren't you Bigwig?” Hazel said. “But with the way Campion reacted, don't you think we should wait a while longer?”

-”It's already been two days, Hazel. I'm sure he must have recovered by now. After all, he didn't send out the whole owsla into the caverns to attack us. A good thing he didn't, because we couldn't have won such a battle.”

-”But Bigwig, as you say it's only been two days. After we've been at war for almost a year, it can't end in just two days.”

-”I don't think it would cause any problems if we were to go to Efrafa now.” Fiver stepped into the argument. “But I don't think we would be able to form an alliance either.”

-”Then what would happen?” Hazel asked.

-”Nothing. It might make you feel better, Hazel, as it would keep you occupied, but the situation between the two warrens won't change today.”

-”In that case, we're going,” Bigwig decided. “I don't see the need to bring many rabbits, so let's go just the three of us. Let's start after silflay?”

-”Sounds good,” Hazel said.

-”YAAAAAAAAAARK!!”

The three rabbits turned at the direction of the noise, to see a large white bird, with a mouse on its back, flaying straight towards them. They ducked just in time, as the bird crashed into the grass further away, and fell off onto the ground.

-”Oof!” she said, removing the dirt from her fur. “Ye could at least tray to work on improvin those landins, Kehaar.”

-”Sorry, Hanniah,” Kehaar said, as he got back up and started to clean his feathers.

-”What's going on?” Hawkbit asked, having arrived at the scene following the noise. “Oh, it's you again.”

-”We're glad to have you two back,” Hazel said. “How was your trip to the...Big City?”

-”Oof, twas bad,” Hannah said. “Full o noise and hrududil and humans and de air stink so bad.”

-”Ya.” Kehaar agreed. “Kehaar not going back there soon. Hey vat did I miss?”

-”Many things,” Hawkbit said. “Many things...”


It took a while for Primrose and Blackberry to reach Redstone. By the time they had arrived, their fur was soaking wet. There were no other rabbits outside, and the two does simply wandered into the first empty burrow they could find, where they fell asleep.

Blackberry awoke a while later, her fur mostly dry. Primrose was still asleep in the far corner of the burrow; Blackberry debated whether she should wake her friend up, eventually deciding against it: Primrose couldn't really enjoy her stay at Redstone if she was exhausted.

Blackberry got out of the burrow and started to wander throughout the warren. She had never been to another warren since she had left Sandleford the previous year with Hazel and the others; visiting Redstone was a fascinating experience.

Redstone was a very different warren from Watership Down: it contained many more runs and burrows, but they were smaller on average, and there was no large central chamber like the Honeycomb. The number of rabbits was similar, with bucks and does in seemingly equal numbers.

But what struck Blackberry the most was how everyone seemed worried, to varying degrees. She couldn't understand why: unlike Cowslip's warren, there were no snares there, or any other major dangers. While in their previous warren they had every reason to worry, here they had none. They had been living there since early the previous fall, so they should have gotten used to this new life by now. Was there an unseen danger that she ignored?

After a while, Blackberry went above ground. When she had first arrived in the middle of the night, it was too dark and she was too tired to take a look at the warren, and now that she did, she was concerned by what she saw. The Watership Down warren was well hidden, but Redstone was plainly visible. The rocks (which, despite the warren's name, were grey) stood out against the grass, and the holes were extremely easy to see. Blackberry remembered how a few weeks before, several rabbits had visited the warren after the birth of Marigold's litter, and upon his return Bigwig spent a while complaining about how lax their security was. She had initially dismissed this as him overreacting like he often does, but now she saw that he had a point. This was made even worse by the fact that Redstone, unlike Watership Down, was on even ground, making it nearly impossible to see approaching elil before they had reached the warren.

This, however, was not the most shocking thing about the area: the grass seemed to be scarce. There were several patches of ground without vegetation, and where the grass was growing, it seemed thinner than at the Down. There were a few rabbits at silflay, but some of them had to go far from the warren to find decent food. One of them, a yellow-orange doe, was looking carefully around her. Blackberry approached her; the other doe sniffed her carefully before starting to talk:

-”You're not from here, are you?”

-”No, I come from...”

-”Welcome to Redstone warren. You're free to live here if you want. There isn't as much food as we would like, but we manage to make the best of what we have.”

-”I'm not coming to live here, I'm...”

-”That's all right. You're free to leave any time you want, but you will always be welcome...”

-”No, I'm a visitor from Watership Down.”

-”Oh...I'm sorry, I thought you were a hlessi, I wasn't thinking. It's always nice to have someone visit us from Watership Down. I don't think I've met you before...”

-”I'm Blackberry.”

-”I'm Marigold. It's nice to meet you, Blackberry. How are things at your warren? Did you come alone, or did...”

-”One question at a time. I didn't come alone, I brought Primrose, I'm sure you remember her.”

-”Yes, I remember her. Where is she now?”

-”The last time I saw her, she was still in the empty burrow where she fell asleep when we arrived in the middle of the night. Anyway, I have great news: the war with Efrafa is over.”

-”Really? That's amazing! How did it happen?”

-”It was really unexpected to all of us. A few days ago...”

While Blackberry was telling Marigold all about the end of the war, Primrose was slowly waking up. Her first feeling was one of confusion: why was she in this cramped, damp burrow, and why was she alone? It took her a few moments to clear her mind and remember that she was at Redstone, and that Blackberry had come with her.

She remained motionless for a while, thinking about her problems. She tried to push them out of her mind, but they kept forcing their way back in. There did not appear to be any obvious solution; she would have to ask someone else for advice, but she didn't know anyone who would be able to provide an unbiased opinion.

She slowly walked out of the burrow, up the run and outside. Judging by Frith's position in the sky, it was already late in the morning. She walked further away and started to nibble a small patch of grass. She had not eaten anything in over a day; she had no idea how to resolve her problems, but until then, there was no point in starving.

Chapter 14: How Not to Train an Owsla

Chapter Text

 

““He can occasionally see to an enemy," she conceded. "If he manages to get his sword pointed in the right direction and the enemy does him the favor of falling upon it in precisely the right way.””

--Lynn Kurland, Star of the Morning

-”WAKE UP!”

Woundwort walked a little further down the run, before putting his head inside the next burrow and repeating what he had previously said.

-”What's all the racket?” Cowslip said, having arrived from another run, alerted by the shouting.

-”I'm trying to get them to wake up,” Woundwort explained. “An owsla must have discipline.”

-”Ah, yes. The owsla. Do you really intend to carry out this project?”

-”Absolutely. You didn't seriously think I was joking, did you?”

-”No, but I think you should learn how to relax. Ever since you have arrived, you have seemed tense and angry, at everything and nothing. Why don't you learn to appreciate the simple things in life? Fresh flayrah every day...”

-”I've never seen such a sloppy lot.” Woundwort was profoundly annoyed at how Cowslip kept repeating the same things, always very slowly, and cut him off. “Seriously, have they absolutely no discipline?”

-”They wake up and go to sleep whenever they please. We have no need for a precise sleeping schedule.”

As the two leaders spoke, a few groans came from a nearby burrow. A rabbit poked his head into the run and briefly looked around, before returning to his burrow and going back to sleep.

-”If any of them want to be part of the owsla, everything will have to be stricly monitored: sleeping, eating, training, everything,” Woundwort explained. “Now, go and find everyone who is already up, and bring them all outside. I'll wake up a few others.”

Cowslip hesitated, briefly questioning General Woundwort's sanity. He quickly came to the conclusion that any rabbit who doesn't experience the benefit of daily flayrah and poetry is crazy, but hopefully Woundwort would mellow down after a while. Still, now was not the time to anger him, so he might as well follow the instructions.

As Cowslip walked away, Woundwort looked into the next burrow.

-”WAKE UP!” he shouted yet again.

The only rabbit inside, an undersized silver white buck, did not stir. Woundwort briefly wondered whether he was dead, but there was no smell of disease. He approached him and cuffed him in the ears.

-”WAKE UP!”

The small rabbit stretched out his hind legs, and moved one of his front paws through his whiskers. He slowly got up and opened his eyes, before staring intensely at Woundwort, who found this rather unsettling.

-”Good day, General Woundwort,” he said suddenly. “What's on your mind?”

-”How do you know my name?”

The young rabbit was about to answer, but Woundwort cut him off:

-”Never mind. What's YOUR name?”

-”Silverweed.”

-”All right Silverweed. You are to follow me at once.”

-”Where are we going?”

-”Outside. You're in the owsla now, and you must train.”

Silverweed was confused by this, but nevertheless followed Woundwort outside. Cowslip had already gathered a small group of rabbits, and was waiting with them. A squirrel was sitting on a branch near the top of a nearby tree, watching the scene unfold.

-”Is that all you got?” Woundwort asked.

-”Not many rabbits are up at this time of day, General Woundwort.”

-”Well, this will do, for now anyway. All right everyone! You're in the owsla now!”

-”What's an...owsla?” asked one of the rabbits.

Woundwort stared at the crowd in shock, appalled by this random rabbit's ignorance.

-”An owsla is a group of rabbits who fight to protect their warren and maintain the glory of their Chief.”

-”That sounds nasty,” another rabbit said. “I don't like fighting.”

Woundwort sighed loudly. These rabbits were clearly not interested in being part of an owsla, and unmotivated rabbits are perhaps the hardest to train.

-”Everyone, arrange yourselves in pairs.”

The rabbits stared at him, before carrying out the order. However, it took a long time for everyone to get organized. A rabbit would come across one potential partner, only to decide do resume searching for another one. This went on for quite a while.

-”Fools,” Woundwort mumbled, before turning to Cowslip. “Now, show me the location of the shining wires.”

Cowslip stared at Woundwort awkwardly for a few moments.

-”We have fresh flayrah every day, and...”

Suddenly, he found himself grabbed by the neck. Woundwort's front paws held him tightly, not enough to choke him, but tightly enough for him to be unable to get away.

-”Where. Are. The. WIRES!”

-”If...you'll let me go...I'll show you...General...”

Woundwort let go; Cowslip rubbed his neck before going into the undergrowth, with Woundwort following him. Near the roots of the bush was a single shining wire. Woundwort struck it with his paw; the peg was ripped out of the ground.

-”This is all a lie!” Cowslip said. “There can be no escape from the shining wire! This is the truth, the answer, the solution, fo...”

-”Perhaps,” Woundwort replied, before Cowslip could finish his sentence, “but I don't want to waste any time training other rabbits only for them to get snared. Lead me to the other wires.”

Cowslip and Woundwort spent a long time wandering around the warren, with the General destroying every snare Cowslip showed him. After hrair snares had been removed, they went back to the warren, and saw that the rabbits had finally manged to assemble in pairs as they had been ordered.

-”All right, everyone. Now your first task for today: fighting. Each one of you is to try to fight the rabbit you are paired with. Your goal is to put them in a situation they can't escape: keep them pinned to the ground with your claws at their throat. When that happens, don't finish them off just yet, call out to me. Any questions?”

All the rabbits stared at Woundwort. One of them started to talk, but decided it would be better to remain silent.

-”ATTAAACK!!!” Woundwort ordered.

The rabbits attacked. In the first pair, both collided painfully with each other and collapsed. In the second pair, one rabbit succeeded in pinning his opponent easily, but sneezed, allowing her to get away. One of the rabbits in the third pair had run away, and the other one had no idea where he had gone or what to do. In the fourth pair, one rabbit tried to pounce over the other, but ended up jumping over him and crashing in the grass behind him. Silverweed stared intensely at his opponent, who was unable to escape his gaze. She ceased to move and eventually lied down, before Silverweed approached her and closed her eyes, allowing her to fall asleep.

Woundwort was horrified by what he saw. How was he to turn this sloppy lot into a decent owsla that could defeat the outsiders?

Meanwhile, the squirrel was still looking at the rabbits. At first, she had been horrified at how the one Cowslip called “General Woundwort” wanted everyone to fight, but after she saw them try, she sighed in relief: they clearly had no idea what they were doing, so there was no way anyone would get hurt.

Chapter 15: The Past and the Future

Notes:

The characters of Rake and Leo are based on real people, and used with their permission.

Chapter Text

 

“You do not need to know precisely what is happening, or exactly where it is all going. What you need is to recognize the possibilities and challenges offered by the present moment, and to embrace them with courage, faith and hope.”

--Thomas Merton

Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig peaked out from behind the moss at the exit of the caverns. During the trip, Hazel had disturbed a small boulder, but other than that nothing significant had happened.

As they walked out of the river towards Efrafa, they gasped as they saw the warren's condition. While the Efrafan tree always appeared to be unstable, this time it was worse than ever before. It was leaning precariously into the hole, and several roots and branches were clearly broken.

-”I didn't remember it being that bad!” Fiver said.

-”Must have been the storm last night,” Hazel said. “Let's go and see.”

-”I'm no digging expert,” Bigwig said, “but it doesn't look stable.”

As they got closer to the warren, they were stopped by a large rabbit. His fur was black, and the shape of his body was closer to that of a hare than that of a rabbit.

-”Greetings, Captain Rake Nightfur at your service, but just call me Rake. What can I do for you?”

The three Watershippers were taken aback. Rake actually sounded friendly towards them, which was unusual for an Efrafan officer.

-”We would like to see the Chief Rabbit of this place...Rake,” Hazel said.

-”Right. Wait here, I'll go and get him.”

Moss was underground, supervising a group of slaves. They had been ordered to pack dirt around the remaining roots; hopefully this would make them stronger. So far, a lot of progress had been made, and only a few more roots needed to be stabilized.

-”Hey Moss! Three rabbits outside want to see ya!”

Moss turned at the run from which the voice came.

-”Who are they, Rake? What do they want?”

-”I don't know, I've never seen them before. One of them has a strange overgrowth of fur around his neck...”

-”Oh, I know,” Moss said, as he realized that Rake was describing Bigwig. “I'll see them, alone. You stay here and supervise the digging.”

-”Right-o.”

Meanwhile, Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig were getting nervous. Bigwig was convinced that this was all a trap, until Moss suddenly jumped out of a nearby bush, alone.

-”G'day outsiders,” he said. “Don't mind Rake, he was promoted earlier today and it may take him a while to get used to everything.”

-”YOU are Chief Rabbit?” Bigwig asked in disbelief.

-”You probably already know about Woundwort's death, or you wouldn't be here. Campion is the new Chief Rabbit, but he vanished shortly after the events, so I'm in charge until he comes back.”

-”Hmm. We came here to discuss the end of the war,” Bigwig explained. “Now that General Woundwort is dead, we want to know what's going to happen.”

-”Before he left, Campion cancelled all patrols due to low morale. But as to whether the war will continue, that's something you will have to discuss with him, after his return.”

-”All right,” Hazel said. “Let us know as soon as he comes back.”

-”But we don't even know where your warren is! How can we notify you?”

-”We'll send Kehaar and you can tell him.”

-”Who's Kehaar?”

-”The gull who has been attacking your patrols. Don't worry, we'll tell him not to attack you.”

Moss remained silent; Hazel and the others, sensing that there was nothing further to say, left him alone. Once they were back in the caverns, Hazel said:

-”Well...that's rather worrying.”

-”Do you think Moss was telling the truth?” Bigwig asked. “If Campion is still blaming us for Woundwort's death, he may be secretly getting ready to attack.”

-”No.” Fiver spoke for the first time since the beginning of the mission. “I don't think Moss would lie to us like that.”

-”Then how do you explain the fact Campion completely vanished?” Hazel asked.

-”That, I can't explain. I don't know why he did what he did, but I have a feeling it's something...I don't know how to describe it...something unusual, something we don't think about.”

-”What sort of thing?”

-”I wish I knew. All I have is this vague feeling. I don't even know if it's true. But if I have any more feelings, I'll let you know.”

Moss had kept staring at the three outsiders until they vanished from view near the river. He then returned to the warren, where he found Rake at silflay with another buck. His companion had mostly grey fur, but three of his paws were black (the fourth one was white). He also had a black stripe on his back and a white chest and muzzle.

-”What's the matter, Moss?” Rake asked. “Is there something wrong?”

-”Oh, Rake. Last year, I made a bet with another officer: I would have to give him three carrots if it was proven that the gull attacking our patrols was working with the outsiders. I just learned the bird WAS working with them.”

-”So you'll have to pay?”

-”Thanks for stating the obvious. But I don't have three carrots and I can't spare anyone to go on patrol to steal them, not at the moment anyway.”

-”In that case, all I can suggest is: as soon as we have recovered from the recent events, get the carrots, and don't make any more crazy bets.”

-”I'll have to keep that in mind.”

-”Don't worry,” the grey buck said. “Everyone makes mistakes. I'm sure everything will be all right Moss, sir.”

-”Thanks stranger. I've seen you around the warren a few times, but I don't think I caught your name...”

-”Leo, sir.”

-”Nice to meet you, Leo.”

The two rabbits looked at and sniffed each other for a while, as Rake awkwardly stared at them.

-”I'll have to go see how things are going underground now and bring out the next mark,” Moss said after a while, before hopping away. “See you again soon, I hope.”


Primrose had been at silflay for a while, before she finally decided to take a look at the area. She climbed on top of the largest and highest rock, and tried to lie down. She was not very comfortable due to the rock's rugged shape, but she didn't mind too much. The warren itself had changed very little since the time when she had lived there when she was a kitten, although grass seemed more scarce.

What had changed, however, was the rabbits living there. When she was a kitten, the warren was quite large and prospering. She let her mind drift away from her current problems, to reflect on the past instead. She thought back on how amazing life was.

It had all started with a tragedy, with a weasel attack when she was just a few days old. By the time the owsla had managed to drive it away, it had already killed everyone in her litter, except her and one other kitten.

As the months went by, she managed to lead a fulfilling life. She fondly remembered all the time she spent playing games and telling stories with the others. Her first bite of fresh lettuce. The day her sister was allowed to join the owsla, the second doe in the warren to get that privilege. It was a simple life, but a happy one.

Until one day, when she was not even one year old, everything changed.

At first it seemed like any ordinary day, until a bunch of Efrafans, led by Vervain, attacked. It soon became clear to the enemy that they would need more rabbits to take the warren by force, but returning to General Woundwort without having destroyed the warren would have been very humiliating. Therefore, Vervain decided to simply wait for a few days and, once they let their guard down, capture a few prisoners. Primrose had been perhaps the first rabbit Vervain had chosen to take back to Efrafa; he had said something about her fur, but she never quite understood what he had meant.

Once they had returned to Efrafa, the prisoners were split between the marks. Primrose never saw any of the others again, but later heard that nearly all of them had died from starvation the next winter.

Those who had remained at Redstone were not much better off. Soon after Vervain's raid, the warren was struck by the White Blindness. Everyone died, with the exception of Captain Broom who, for some reason, was immune to the disease. Vervain, while responsible for all of Primrose's suffering in Efrafa, had ironically saved her life.

She fell from the rock.

Meanwhile, Blackberry had just finished telling Marigold about Woundwort's defeat.

-”That's almost unbelievable,” Marigold said. “But it's all for the best, I'm sure.”

Suddenly, she stopped and stamped, before trying to push Blackberry towards the nearest entrance to the warren.

-”What's going on?”

-”There is something lying in the grass over there. I don't know what it is or how it got there without anyone noticing, but it's very bad.”

Blackberry peaked out from behind Marigold. The thing in the grass was plainly visible, but as she saw what colour it was, she immediately calmed down.

-”That's not elil. That's Primrose.”

Marigold remained silent, rather embarrassed at mistaking a rabbit for elil. Blackberry approached Primrose; she was lying in the grass, her head buried beneath her front paws, and she seemed to be crying.

-”What's the matter?” Blackberry asked.

Primrose raised her head; she stared at her for a while, before grabbing her, so tightly that this upset their balance, causing them to fall over on their sides.

-”What's the matter?” Blackberry asked again. She had never seen her friend cling so desperately before.

-”Blackberry,” she said weakly, and remained silent for a while. “They are all dead. My friends, my sister probably, they are all dead. I miss them.”

As she heard this, Blackberry became sad. One of the reasons why she had brought Primrose to Redstone was to take her mind off her current problems, but instead the visit brought back painful memories from the past.

-”Primrose, Frith never meant for rabbits to live in the past. The past is gone, it cannot be changed. But think of the present, and the future. You still have other rabbits who care about you. You've got Hazel, you've got me, and pretty much everyone else back at Watership Down.”

This seemed to calm Primrose down, somewhat. She stopped crying and managed to get back up, but the preoccupied look on her face remained. Perhaps there was truth in Blackberry's advice. However, this did not solve her current problems, as she still didn't know who she could ask for advice.

-”Come on, Primrose,” Blackberry said. “Marigold here will show you around.”

Primrose nodded, and the two does went back to Marigold; the guided tour continued.

Chapter 16: Fools, Cowards and Idiots

Chapter Text

"However, his staff were only allowed to be there to work, and went to their own homes at night - George wouldn't allow any "common folk" to live at his precious estate."

--Bill Welch, The Promised Friend (chapter 5)

-”FOOOOOLS!!”

General Woundwort had taken a few rabbits on patrol. When he had ordered them to “take cover”, one pounced onto another, one lied down as flat as she could, and the others remained motionless; nobody had actually followed his orders.

-”How am I to get anywhere with this band of ignorant fools?”

-”Perhaps,” Cowslip said, “if you explained what you want from them instead of shouting all the time, they would be more receptive.”

-”When I want your advice, I'll ask for it. Until then, kindly shut up.”

Woundwort turned to the group of rabbits he had brought on patrol.

-”When I say “take cover” I mean “hide where the enemy can't see you! In a ditch, under a bush, anywhere!”

Even with this new information, nobody actually obeyed Woundwort's order. A few cast nervous glances at a nearby ditch, but moved. It did not take long for Woundwort to realize why.

-”Cowslip,” he said menacingly, “how far away from the warren to the wires stretch out?”

-”Freedom is a lie. There is no escape...” Cowslip heard a faint growl coming from the General. “Some distance, further away than most rabbits ever go.”

-”Show me where they are, so I can remove them.”

Cowslip sighed, and carefully walked into the undergrowth where he showed Woundwort the snares.

-”You do realize, I hope,” he explained, “that if you keep tearing these snares apart, the farmer will stop giving us flayrah? He might try something more drastic. It was a fine life until you came along and ruined everything.”

-”I'm not ruining anything. I'm making you great again.” He tore out another snare. “And besides, we won't be here very long.”

-”What do you mean, we won't be here very long?”

-”As soon as I have a decent owsla, we will march towards the enemy. We will have revenge against the deserters, the outsiders and everyone else I'm not thinking about at the moment.”

Cowslip remained silent for a few moments. After so long, he would finally be able to have revenge on Hickory, Marigold and the others.

-”Wonderful,” he said.

-”Yes. What's not so wonderful are those rabbits of yours. They are really large, I'll give you that, but it's all flayrah and no muscle. And then there's that runt Silverweed. There's no way he will ever be able to do anything useful.”

-”Silverweed has some special talents of his own. You should not underestimate him.”

-”Talents! Telling creepy poems that everyone listens to. How can that help me win a war?”

-”He has other talents...”

-”Well, I think that's the last snare, now. Let's get back to training.”

As Woundwort walked out of the undergrowth, however, he realized he was alone with Cowslip. The other rabbits had run back to the warren and could be seen eating from the pile of fresh flayrah. Woundwort ran up to them.

-”What do you think you're doing?”

The rabbits were stricken with fear at his sudden arrival.

-”Uh...when you vanished...” one of them started to say, “we assumed that...that training was over, and...”

-”Stop lying! You assumed I had been SNARED, didn't you?”

The rabbit remained silent, but the look on his face indicated that Woundwort was telling the truth.

-”Stop assuming so much. Training is never finished until I say it is. And right now, it isn't. Now TAKE COVER!”

The look on Woundwort's face absolutely terrified the other rabbits. Under most circumstances they would try to avoid the undergrowth, out of fear of being snared, but the General was even more terrifying. Most of them jumped into the ditch, which had fortunately been cleared of snares by Woundwort earlier that day.

However, loud rustling could still be heard, and a few tails were sticking out. Suddenly, one of the rabbits bolted out of the ditch screaming; several followed soon afterwards. Woundwort pounced on the last one.

-”What is going on here?”

-”A hedgehog! RUN!”

Woundwort hopped off the other rabbit and looked into the ditch. Sure enough, a lone hedgehog was sitting there with a sad look on her face.

-”I'm sorry,” she said. “I didn't want to hurt anyone...”

Woundwort sighed loudly at these rabbits' incompetence. They still had a lot to learn before they would be ready for a war.

-”YOU IDIOTS! Hedgehogs aren't dangerous!”


Vervain had been travelling for an entire day. He was not going anywhere in particular, he was just wandering. At first, he felt very excited to be free from Woundwort. However, as time went on, his excitement turned to worry. This was a new world to him. While wide patrols took up most of his time when he was in the owsla, he never strayed very far from Efrafa, and if anything ever went wrong, he could retreat to the warren, where he would be safe unless the General was in a bad mood. Now, he was further from the warren than he had been in seasons.

Suddenly, he saw some rustling in the bushes nearby. There was clearly some creature hiding there. He did not know what it was, and didn't really want to know. He bolted in the opposite direction. After running a while, he stopped to catch his breath, and turned around to see if the creature had followed him. Further away, he could see the dark shape of a rabbit.

Vervain felt rather embarrassed at his mistake; hopefully he didn't look too stupid now in the stranger's eyes. However, the stranger could potentially make a good travel companion, so Vervain decided to approach him.

The stranger was a lop-eared, middle-sized rabbit with pale fur. As soon as he saw Vervain, however, he immediately bowed and closed his eyes.

-”I'm sorry, Vervain sir, for running away from Efrafa, I...”

-”You're an Efrafan?”

-”Yes sir, I'm...

-”State your name and rank!”

-”Aspen, sir. Rank of corporal. I'm sorry I ran away...”

-”You ran away from Efrafa?”

-”Yes, I confess to everything, please don't kill me, I'm sorry I...”

-”Stop whining! If it makes you feel any better, I ran away too.”

Aspen seemed to calm down.

-”YOU ran away?”

-”Yes...don't rub it in...”

Vervain felt disappointed. He was hoping that this stranger would be an experienced hlessi who could guide him through this new journey. Unfortunately, he turned out to be an inexperienced Efrafan officer, who underranked him and had run away from his post like a coward. Vervain started to walk away, when Aspen ran after him.

-”Uh...sir...do you think I could...uh...travel with you sir?”

Vervain thought quickly. This rabbit was a massive disappointment but, he reasoned, it would be better to travel with an idiot than to travel alone.

-”Sure, go ahead. Just remember that I outrank you, so don't go around giving me orders.”

-”Does it really matter now, sir? We're not in Efrafa anymore, so I'm not a corporal anymore, and neither are you a captain.”

-”Never mind. I don't feel like arguing.”

-”Neither do I.”

-”Then DON'T ARGUE.”

The two rabbits walked silently for a long time, until at last Aspen asked:

-”Why did you leave Efrafa, anyway?”

-”I'm searching for a friend. I have to talk to her. Tell her I was wrong, and I'm sorry.”

-”Yeah...I don't know what you did, but I hope you find her. Any idea where she could be?”

-”I don't know.”

-”Why don't you go to the last place where you saw her?”

Vervain looked at Aspen angrily, too proud to admit that he had not thought of this himself.

-”That's exactly what I was going to do!” he lied. “Follow me.”

Chapter 17: Outcasts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“If we do find the sign location, will the sign still be there?”

--”Dave n' Kathy, Eddie and George Wake Up Somewhere In the Sign Post Forest

 

Blackberry, Primrose and Marigold had travelled a short distance from the warren. The subject of conversation had changed from the war with Efrafa to recent happenings at Redstone.

-”How does it feel, being Chief Rabbit?” Blackberry asked after a while.

-”That's something you will have to ask Hickory,” Marigold answered.

-”But I thought you were both Chiefs?”

-”Technically we are, but I let Hickory make most of the decisions and I rarely have any reason to object.”

-”How do you feel about this?”

-”Well, sometimes I wish he would ask me for advice, but in most situations he makes good decisions, so I can't really complain. There he is now, maybe you could ask him.”

Hickory was approaching the three does, with a nervous look on his face.

-”Well, Marigold, there's no sign of that fox that has been hanging around the warren for the past few days, but there's something else. Uh...who are these two?”

-”Hickory, dear, these are Blackberry and Primrose, who are visiting from Watership Down.”

-”It's good to meet you. Perhaps you two would know what that...thing over there is?”

-”What sort of thing?” Marigold asked.

-”It's hard to describe. It smells of humans but it's clearly made of wood. It's hard to describe, you should go see it for yourselves.”

Hickory returned to where he had found the mysterious wooden thing, with the others following him. When they were some distance from the warren, they could finally see it. A large flat wooden surface was placed on two posts. It was much shorter than the nearby trees, but nevertheless taller than the rocks under which Redstone was built. It was a sign of some sort, but none of the rabbits were able to read the terrifying message written on it.

-”Do you have any idea what this is?” Hickory asked.

-”I have never seen anything like this before,” Marigold said.

-”Neither have I,” Primrose added, “but altogether I don't like it.”

Blackberry, meanwhile, smelled the posts carefully. There wasn't much to smell, it was just wood, with a faint scent of humans. But this object seemed vaguely familiar.

-”I have an idea what this might be, but I'm not sure. Before I left Sandleford Warren, Fiver mentioned something he saw in a field near the warren. While I didn't see it myself, this looks a lot like what he described.”

-”But what is it?” Hickory insisted. “What does it do?”

-”I don't know, and neither did Fiver: all he said was that bad things were going to happen and we should leave the warren. And it was a good thing we did, because humans destroyed the warren soon afterwards.”

-”Does this mean Redstone is in danger?” Primrose asked nervously.

-”I don't know. Fiver seemed to think that the object at Sandleford was some sort of warning. But it is also possible that it was completely unrelated to the warren’s destruction.”

-”Let's go back to the warren,” Hickory suggested. “There's nothing more we can learn from this.”

Marigold nodded, and the four rabbits slowly made their back to Redstone. However, despite what Hickory had said, a nervous look on his face persisted.

-”What should we do about it?” he asked suddenly.

-”About what?” Marigold asked in response.

-”That thing over there. Maybe Redstone will be destroyed just like Sandleford was.”

-”I didn't say that to make you panic,” Blackberry said. “I hope Redstone won't be destroyed, but either way, you should have a plan to evacuate the warren in case of an emergency.”

-”Exactly what would such a plan involve?” Hickory asked.

-”I'm afraid I can't help you with this. Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig developed the plan we have at Watership Down, and I don't know the details.”

The rabbits remained silent for the rest of the trip back to the warren. Once they had returned, there were only a few rabbits out at silflay.

-“Well, thanks for the help anyway,” Hickory said. “I'll try to devise an emergency evacuation plan, but hopefully we will never need to use it.”

-”I'm in the mood for some excitement tonight,” Marigold said. “Do you think you're ready?”

-”Absolutely.” Hickory turned to Blackberry and Primrose. “Is it all right if we leave you two alone?”

-”It's fine,” Primrose said.

Hickory nodded, and he and Marigold soon vanished together underground.

-”When do we go back to Watership Down?” Primrose asked.

-”But we just got here earlier today!”

-”I know, but the others are going to worry if we vanish for an extended period of time.”

Blackberry stared at the sky for a few moments.

-”You have a point. But it's late today, and if we leave now, we will have to travel by night. What do you say we spend the night here, and start the journey back to Watership Down in the morning?”

-”I suppose it would be fine.” Primrose sighed. “Until then we might as well silflay.”

The two does spent a while outside, nibbling at the grass. By the time they finally went underground, the sun was setting. Their previous burrow was still damp, so they found another empty one to spend the night. They were still very tired, and it did not take them long to fall asleep.


Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig finally made their way out of the caverns and into the warren itself. The trip back had taken them much longer than expected, as the ceiling seemed very unstable in several places and they had to avoid making sudden movements that might cause it to collapse. As they went outside, they saw that the sun was already setting.

-”So, how did it go?” another rabbit asked. Hazel turned; it was Clover.

-”The war is over, for now,” Hazel explained, “but Campion is still gone. And I assume Primrose and Blackberry aren't back either?”

-”You worry too much, Hazel,” Fiver said. “They have only been gone for a day, they will be back soon.”

-”What's that you said about Campion?” Clover asked.

-”He's nowhere to be found. He vanished without a trace,” Bigwig explained.

-”Eh, it doesn't matter,” came the voice of Hawkbit, who was at silflay further away. “The war's over, we have no use for him anymore.”

Hawkbit received a stern look from Bigwig, but simply walked away. Hazel sighed.

-”It's not Campion that worries me. It's Prim-”

-”I told you, there's nothing to worry about,” Fiver insisted. “If they are not back in, say, two days, then we can go and search for them.”

-”I think that's reasonable, Hazel,” Bigwig said. “Two more days should give them enough time to return safely. And when they do, I'll teach them a lesson about discipline.”

-”Don't be too hard on Primrose,” Hazel said. “I'll deal with her myself when she comes back. It's not like her to do things like this, and I want to know what made her do it.”

-”All right, all right! I won't try to argue with a rabbit in love. But Blackberry will have to...”

-”Bigwig,” Fiver interrupted, “why don't you forget about discipline for the moment? Take the time to appreciate the simple things in life.”

-”Like what?”

-”Like the sunset.”

-”Hmmm. Well, it has been a while since the sky looked so beautiful...”

The three rabbits spent a while contemplating the view and, after a short silflay, went back underground. The Honeycomb was rather quiet, with Strawberry playing bobstones in a corner with Dandelion. Clover and Cornflower, the only two adult does in the warren at the moment, were having a discussion at some sort. Captain Broom was telling another story from Old Redstone, and Captain Holly was the only one listening to him. Hazel approached the two elderly captains, hoping the story would distract him from his worries. Suddenly, he was pinned to the ground by three of his kittens.

-”Nothing like the boundless energy of youth, eh wat?” Captain Broom said. “Now where was I? Oh yes, she tried to convince...”

As the kittens were not very heavy, Hazel easily got up and they slid off his back.

-”Where's mother?” Gilia asked.

-”...she'll be back soon.”

-”Where is she now?” Mallow said.

-”I think he's keeping something from us,” Snowdrop said.

-”Yeah! There's something fishy about this.”

-”Aunty Blackberry is gone too...”

-”Maybe they are simply preparing a surprise.”

-”Children, please.” Hazel tried to get his voice heard over the noise. “Primrose will be back soon, there is nothing to worry about...”

-”He's just repeating himself.”

-”Yeah, he's not saying anything new, just the same old thing!”

-”He's really keeping secrets!”

-”Please, I tell you she's fine,” Hazel insisted. “Don't you trust me?”

-”No, you're totally keeping a secret.”

-”He needs to be punished.”

-”How?”

-”That is specified in the rules of the Junior Owsla.”

-”I never heard of any such rule, why do you two always leave me out of all the decisions?”

-”Hey, I'm not to blame, I didn't know about these rules either! Mallow, you just made the whole thing up yourself! That's not fair!”

-”I did not! You're just trying to get out of your responsibility.”

-”I've had enough arguing, just tell us what the punishment is so we can carry it out.”

-”Tickling.”

-”Hey, he's getting away!”

-”AFTER HIM!”

-”What do you say we go to my burrow, Captain?” Holly said. “It will be much more quiet there, and you could finish telling me the story in peace.”

When the kittens started talking about punishment, Hazel tried to sneak away from them as quietly as possible. As soon as they noticed this, they ran after him. He ran as fast as he could, but this proved to be of little help. In his panic, he ran in circles, and the kittens soon decided to use that to their advantage. While he was much larger than them, he was greatly outnumbered, and he soon realized that there was no escape.

-”Fiver!” he called out. “HELP!!”

-”What's the matter, Hazel?” Fiver walked out of a nearby burrow and saw what was happening. “Oh. Don't worry, I'll keep them busy.”

Suddenly, Snowdrop pounced on Fiver, knocking him down. He got back up and managed to grab her, but she was very agitated and he struggled to hold his grip. He finally let go when Gilia attacked him from behind.

-”What's going on?” Hawkbit asked while walking by.

-”Hawkbit, help us with the kittens,” Hazel begged.

-”Huh. Remind me never to have any.”

Hawkbit joined the two brothers. He successfully managed to grab two of the kittens, one under each front paw, but the third one tackled him from behind, allowing them to get away.

-”This is not working.”

-”We need to try something else,” Fiver said.

-”Like what?”

-”I don't know.”

-”Oh, very helpful.”

Fiver and Hawkbit were too busy arguing to notice another rabbit approach and grab Gilia. They only realized her presence when she spoke:

-”I've got this one, get the other two!”

Fiver and Hawkbit stared at the sandy brown doe, around the same size as Hawkbit.

-”Who is she?” the latter asked.

-”I don't know,” Fiver replied, “but let's grab the kittens.”

Capturing two excited kittens is much easier than capturing three. With the new doe keeping Gilia out of the way, Fiver and Hawkbit had no trouble picking up Mallow and Snowdrop.

-”What do I do with her now?” the doe asked.

-”You get her to their burrow,” Fiver explained. “I'll show you the way.”

The three rabbits hopped to Hazel and Primrose's burrow, and dropped off the kittens in their nest, which was made of a mixture of soft grass and fur Primrose had torn from her belly. Periwinkle was already there, asleep. It was probably for the best, or she would have felt sad at being left out of her siblings' latest escapade. Hazel arrived soon after the others.

-”You know, Hazel,” Hawkbit whispered as he was leaving the burrow, “sometimes I don't know how you can stand them.”

Hazel cast an angry glance, at him, but Hawkbit ignored it, simply walking away. Hazel then turned to the stranger.

-”Thanks for the help,” he said. “I don't know what we would have done without you. You're new to this warren, aren't you?”

-”Yes. I've been wandering throughout the hills for a while now, until I stumbled upon your little warren. I think I'll stay here for now, if nobody has any objections. Name's Flora.”

-”I'm Hazel, and this is my brother Fiver. You are welcome to live here if you wish; we would be glad to have you.”

-”Thank you.”

As Flora hopped away, Hazel and Fiver approached the nest.

-”Will mother be back soon?” Mallow asked.

-”She will be back soon,” Hazel said, looking at Fiver. “I promise she will.”

-”That's good to hear...” Gilia said, but one could hear the drowsiness in her voice. It did not take long for all three kittens to fall asleep, snuggled closely together around Periwinkle. Hazel quietly walked away from the nest to avoid disturbing them.

-”Fiver,” he said, “do you really think she will be fine?”

-”I don't see any danger at the moment, but if I ever feel any I will let you know. Until then, there is no point in worrying.”

-”Do you think you could sleep in this burrow with me tonight?”

-”When we were younger, I used to be the one asking to sleep with you. But I'll do it, Hazel.”

-”Thank you, Fiver.”

Hazel lied down in the centre of the burrow, with Fiver next to him. Hazel had already helped Fiver through various hard periods of his life, generally related to the latter's visions. Now, the roles were reversed, and it was time for Fiver to cheer up Hazel.

Notes:

The character of Flora is based on a user of this site (florapaw) and used with her permission.

Chapter 18: Broken Leadership

Chapter Text

“We learned about honesty and integrity - that the truth matters... that you don't take shortcuts or play by your own set of rules... and success doesn't count unless you earn it fair and square.”

--Michelle Obama

Moss had just finished the inspecting his owsla's digging. The task had been well-done, preventing an immediate collapse of the warren. However, it was plain that even with these reinforced roots, it was only a matter of time before another, larger collapse would occur, possibly destroying Efrafa.

Moss walked into the pit, and stared at the sky; it was starting to get dark. He saw one rabbit climb out of the pit and run away from the warren, but made no attempt to stop him. If someone wanted to leave, let them. He had more important things to worry about.

-”You look like you have something on your mind, Moss sir,” came the voice of another rabbit. Moss turned around, and saw Leo further away; he hopped over to him.

-”I suppose I do.”

-”Would you like to talk about it? I know I'm not an officer, but I would still like to help, if I can.”

-”It would be nice to talk to someone who isn't an officer, for once.” Moss sighed. ”It seems to me that they all just follow orders without thinking. The only two exceptions are Campion and Rake, but Rake has only been promoted recently and is still an outskirter at heart. And, as you probably know, Campion is currently absent.”

-”I can't say you're wrong.”

-“You won't tell anyone what I'm telling you, right?”

-”I'll keep it quiet.”

-”Thanks. As you probably know, the tree was struck by lightning a few days ago. Now, the warren is pretty much falling apart, and I don't know what to do.”

-”Are you contemplating an evacuation of the warren?”

-”I thought about it, but I would want to wait for Campion to return before attempting such a massive undertaking. But I don't know when Campion will be back. IF he comes back...”

-”I'm sure he will return. He's not the type of rabbit who would just run away from his duty.”

-”You're right, but he can't very well come back if he's dead.”

-”We must stay hopeful. Worrying won't keep him alive or make him come back faster.”

At that moment, Moss heard another rabbit approach him from behind.

-”Yes, Rake, what is it?”

-”Moss, the owsla thinks they have found the General's murderer.”

-”Finally some good news. Take me to him, so I can interrogate him.”

-”Actually, it's a doe. But all right, I'll show you.”

Captain Rake Nightfur led Moss through several tunnels, leading deep underground, where the prison burrows were. However, these burrows were also the most unstable of the warren. The walls were littered with cracks, and while they were not visibly expanding, they still looked worrying.

Finally, Moss arrived at the burrow where the prisoner was held. Two large guards were standing outside to prevent her from escaping. As Rake went back above ground, Moss went inside the burrow, and gasped.

The prisoner was lying in the middle of the burrow, her eyes closed. She was a small orange doe, visibly underweight. THIS was the rabbit who had killed Woundwort? No, this could not be possible. She would never have the strength to do something like this, especially not in her current state. Moss rushed back out of the burrow, and shouted at the guards:

-”WHERE did you find this rabbit?”

-”She had the perfect motive,” one of them said. “She said quite plainly that she hated Woundwort, and she had no alibi.”

-”Don't all slaves hate Woundwort?”

-”They sure do, the nasty beasts. But from what I've heard, she seemed to hate him more than the others.”

-”Do you seriously think she killed him?”

-”My job isn't to investigate murders, all I'm supposed to do is make sure the prisoners don't escape.”

Moss sighed. Like he had told Leo, in Efrafa, owsla officers simply carry out orders without thinking. This was good for discipline, but in situations like this, it was very frustrating.

-”Go get her some flayrah, Can't you see she's starving?” he ordered one of the guards.

-”Flayrah? For the prisoner?”

-”Yes. Campion wants to be the judge at her trial, and I want to make sure she's still alive when he gets back.”

-”Trial? Those embleer technicalities...let's just execute her tomorrow morning at silflay.”

-”If Campion says there is going to be a trial, there IS going to be a trial. Now get going.”

After the guard had left, Moss returned inside the burrow. The prisoner had not moved. As he approached her, she briefly opened her eyes before closing them again.

-”What's your name?” he asked.

-”What do you care?”

-”I just want to know.”

-”Heather.”

-”I'm Captain Moss.”

Heather did not reply. The guard had returned with a small amount of flayrah, which he dropped at the entrance. Moss picked it up and placed it in front of Heather.

-”Here, have some flayrah.”

-”Why would I eat it? You're going to kill me anyway.”

-”If you don't want to eat it, you don't have to. But if you ever want it, it's going to be there.”

Moss waited for a reply, but did not receive any. He walked out of the burrow and went above ground, where Rake and Leo were at silflay.

-”So, what do you think?” Rake asked him.

-”I think whoever led this investigation should be expelled from the owsla.”

-”You think she's innocent? So do I, honestly.”

-”What do you intend to do about this, Moss?” Leo asked.

-”I'll take charge of the investigation myself. Can I count on you two to help me?”

-”I would be glad to help,” Leo said.

-”Me too,” Rake added.
-”Thank you both. Meet me in my burrow tomorrow morning at dawn; we'll start then.”

 


 

The squirrel and the hedgehog were sitting next to each other in the field, looking at the rabbits.

-”Earlier today, they had no idea how to fight, Rosie, but they're getting better,” the squirrel said worriedly. “That Woundwort fellow seemed like a nice rabbit at first, I saw him rip out some snares, but now...he might cause some of the others to get seriously hurt.”

-”Why does he want them to fight anyway?” Rosie replied. “At first, I thought that he wanted them to be able to defend themselves against elil, but now I honestly doubt it. I really have a bad feeling about all this, Tumbler...”

Further away, General Woundwort was giving instructions on how to fight to a young buck.

-”Do you know what the biggest weak spot is?” Woundwort asked his student, only to answer his own question almost instantly. “The eye! The eye is the weakest spot in any rabbit's face. At the first opportunity, you aim a big blow there, preferably with your claws. Like this.”

With that, he brought his paw close to Cowslip's face. He almost penetrated the eye with his claws, but stopped just in time. While Cowslip did not move during the demonstration, he was visibly nervous.

-”And while they are still getting over the pain,” the General continued, “bite their throat as hard as they can. And they are dead, you win. Now try it out. And be careful not to hurt me.”

The student remained silent, trying to figure out exactly what Woundwort was asking.

-”You just taught me how to kill someone, and now I'm supposed to be careful not to hurt you...”

-”Use common sense! Don't actually hit me in the eye, hit me NEXT TO the eye.”

The rabbit nevertheless hesitated for a few moments. Finally, he leaped at Woundwort, who dodged him and pinned him, but he managed to scratch him with his hind legs. Woundwort moved off, allowing his student to strike him in the face and win the fight.

-”Very good. Next!”

-”Before you continue,” Cowslip said, “may I ask that you find someone else to use for your demonstrations?”

-”Why would I? You're doing a great job.”

-”You scare me. What if you DO hit me in the eye? I would be blind.”

-”What? You've been living in a warren full of snares all your life without being afraid of them, and now you're afraid of ME?”

-”I know how to avoid the wires, but I don't like the way you're treating me. May I remind you that you are merely a guest here? So far you've rejected everything that made this warren great. If you push things too far, I may have to ask you to leave.”

Woundwort remained staring at Cowslip for a long time. His first instinct had been to kill Cowslip, but he decided against it: revenge would come later.

-”I'll remember this,” he finally said. “I'll use someone else, but I'll remember this.”

Woundwort walked away and went underground, leaving Cowslip alone in the field.

-“Previously, it was Cowslip who oppressed them, but Woundwort looks like an even bigger tyrant,” Tumbler said sadly.

-”You're right,” Rosie replied. “I don't see these poor rabbits' situation getting better anytime soon.”

Woundwort went underground and lied down in the great burrow, reflecting on the current situation. At least half of the rabbits in the warren might be able to hold their own in a fight against an inexperienced outsider, and several of them were already teaching others what they had learned. Patrolling, however, was another matter.

These rabbits were fat and lazy, but their weight could actually be used to their advantage in a fight, allowing them to pin their opponents to the ground, defenceless. However, their weight would also be a major problem: how could they be expected to travel long distances? They would get tired very easily and would have to rest, at least at first. Woundwort brushed away these thoughts. If this proved to be a problem, he would deal with it later. Until then, he had to stop wasting his time and continue training the other rabbits.

Chapter 19: Ruins

Notes:

A day late, I'm sorry. The name “Ahfernwort” comes from an ancient role-playing group started by “Blueberry-rah”. The characters of Rosie and Tumbler are based on real people, and used with permission.

Chapter Text

“The stones here speak to me, and I know their mute language. Also, they seem deeply to feel what I think. So a broken column of the old Roman times, an old tower of Lombardy, a weather-beaten Gothic piece of a pillar understands me well. But I am a ruin myself, wandering among ruins.”

--Heinrich Heine

Aspen and Vervain had been travelling for a long time, before they finally reached Vervain's old warren, known as Ahfernwort. Most burrows and runs had collapsed long ago; only a few holes remained.

-”This is where you last saw that friend of yours?” Aspen asked. “How long has it been?”

-”Many seasons,” Vervain answered. While he had expected to find the warren in such a state, he still felt disappointed and sad. This was one occasion where he would have preferred to be wrong.

-”Where do we go now?” Aspen asked.

-”We're not going anywhere until we have inspected this warren. It may look deserted, but that doesn't mean it necessarily is.”

Vervain looked at the holes before finally deciding to enter the largest one. As he moved underground, however, he felt something touch his face, something sticky and clingy. He walked out tail first and ran through the field in a state of panic.

-”ASPEN! TAKE IT OFF! HELP ME!”

Aspen looked at Vervain in confusion. He had never seen the former captain so panicked before.

-”How can I help you if you run around like that?”

-”I don't care, DO SOMETHING!”

Aspen continued to look at Vervain, wondering what to do. Finally, when Vervain came close to him, he pounced on top of him. With his companion pinned to the ground, he managed to brush off the few pieces of cobweb clinging to the fur; Vervain sighed in relief.

-”Aspen, I just want to tell you...”

Vervain stopped abruptly. He was about to thank Aspen for what he had just done, but questioned whether that was a good idea. He had the reputation of claiming to be always right and better than everyone else. He never thanked anyone in Efrafa except the General, and doing it now was more than he could handle at the moment.

-”Get off me, you big oaf!” he decided to say instead. That was more fitting for the personality he tried to project.

-”I'm sorry, sir,” Aspen apologized, “but it was the only way to get you under control so I could clean you up.”

-”Right...you go first now, all right?”

Aspen walked inside the run, with Vervain following him. When they finally came inside a burrow, Aspen started to remove the cobwebs he had picked up along the way; Vervain had purposely sent him first to clear the way.

The burrow was not in good shape, but remained stable enough that the two rabbits' lives were not in imminent danger. In a corner, Vervain saw the body of a rabbit. She had clearly died many years ago, probably in the battle against the Efrafans. There was nothing left but the bones, faintly glowing against the dark burrow floor. Vervain gasped in fear, but tried to calm himself down to avoid making a poor impression on Aspen, who slowly approached the body.

-”What are you doing?” Vervain asked.

-”Licking the bones,” Aspen said. “In respect for this unfortunate rabbit who lost the privilege of existing. And to keep the evil spirits away. I hope she's having a nice life in the Meadow, now.”

-”Right...I'm not afraid of ghosts,” Vervain lied. Was there really any point in keeping up appearances? He was no longer in Efrafa, so why did he still have to worry about his reputation? Why couldn't he just act naturally without worrying about what others would think of him?

-”Hey, there's been someone else here recently,” Aspen said, pointing to another run which was strangely clear of cobwebs.

Vervain didn't think: in his mind, this could only mean one thing. He ran straight through the run and into the burrow it led to.

-”CHIBISCUIT!” he called out.

The creature in the burrow wasn't Chibiscuit, but Vervain only realized this once it had opened its eyes.

-”RUN!” he shouted as he bolted out of the burrow.

-”What's the matter, Vervain?” Aspen said as he walked towards the burrow, clearly not taking Vervain's warning seriously. When suddenly he saw a weasel, its mouth wide open...

Vervain ran for a long time until he was some distance from the warren. Only then did he remove the cobwebs from his face: he had been too scared to do it before. Suddenly, he realized that he was alone; Aspen was no longer with him. The idiot, why didn't he run? Vervain slowly made his way back to the warren. Hiding in the undergrowth, he looked at the weasel, who walked out of the warren and vanished into the night. Vervain could clearly see that it had rabbit blood all over its face.

Vervain looked at the sky. It was fu Inlé, and the moon was perfectly round. There was no point in staying there. He was no closer to finding Chibiscuit, and his travelling companion was dead.

-”No matter how hard I try to accomplish something, I always end up causing a disaster,” he said sadly, but there was nobody around to hear him.


-”ATTACK!”

It was early morning. General Woundwort had spent the entire night teaching the rabbits of Cowslip's warren how to fight. It was now time for the final test.

The rabbits were once again paired up, and as soon as Woundwort gave the order, they pounced on each other. They fought very hard, inflicting wounds on each other, until finally some of them couldn't take it anymore and surrendered. Silverweed did not participate, however: as he was the smallest rabbit in the warren, he had no chance against any of the others. Therefore, he simply sat by the warren's main entrance, watching the others.

Woundwort looked at the events with satisfaction. His hard work had paid off: he had an owsla worthy of the name, and he could use it to defeat the outsiders.

-”Perfect. Everyone wait here for me.”

Woundwort went back underground, to make sure he hadn't forgotten anyone. All the burrows he visited were empty, except Cowslip's.

-”WAKE UP!”

-”What's the matter now, General?” Cowslip mumbled.

-”I have successfully trained an owsla.”

-”Good for you. Now if you will let me sleep...”

-”Sleep? This is no time for sleep. It's time to attack the enemy!”

-”Good luck with the war, General. When the traitors have been defeated, I ask that you bring me the ears of the two ringleaders, Hickory and Marigold, as proof that they are really dead. I shall hang them to the roots of the great burrow as a warning to future rebels.”

-”What are you talking about? You're coming with me.”

-”Very well. As soon as I finish this nap...”

-”You can nap after the outsiders are destroyed. Follow me.”

-”Come on, General, surely the war can wait half a day?”

Woundwort placed his front paws on Cowslip's neck; the white buck could feel the claws.

-”I don't have much of a choice, do I?” he asked nervously.

-”Absolutely no choice at all.”

Cowslip sighed.

-”Very well...

As soon as Woundwort allowed him to, Cowslip got up and walked out of the burrow, eventually making it above ground.

-”Owsla,” the General shouted, addressing everyone, “now is your chance to help me achieve my destiny! We are going to war against an enemy who deserves no mercy! Onward!”

Cowslip, however, had slipped away from the group. He could see the farmer in the field further away, inspecting the destroyed snares and scratching his forehead in confusion.

-”I'm sorry,” Cowslip said. “I'm sorry I failed you. It's not my fault. I tried to stop General Woundwort but he left me no choice but to show him where they were. Please forgive me!”

The farmer, however, did not appear to have heard him. Woundwort approached Cowslip.

-”What are you waiting for? You shall march next to me.”

Cowslip had no choice but to obey Woundwort. As he was about to leave completely, however, he cast one last look at the warren, thinking about how it was quite a shame to leave this life behind.

Rosie was nearby, hiding in the grass, when she overheard the rabbits' conversation and saw them leave. She was horrified that everyone was going to war. She ran over to a nearby tree; her friend was asleep on one of the branches.

-”Tumbler, wake up!” she shouted.

Tumbler opened her eyes, stretched and yawned.

-”Rosie? What are you doing up at this time of night? You need sleep.”

-”Come down. The rabbits are gone.”

-”Gone?” Tumbler climbed down the tree trunk and ran over to Rosie. “Where are they going?”

-”I don't know, but Woundwort said they are going to war.”

-”How terrible! War never accomplishes anything.”

-”Who knows how many will die in the battle...”

-”Are they all gone?”

-”All of them. Not a single one is still here.”

-”At least the farmer won't be snaring them any more. But dying in a battle is not any better than dying in a wire.”

-”I wish there was something we could do, but I can't think of anything. They're all terrified of Woundwort, there's no way we could convince any of them not to fight.”

-”I suppose we could ask...Frith to help them? I think that's what rabbits call Him?”

-”Let's do that. It's a shame we can't really do more...”

Tumbler wrapped her tail around Rosie, doing her best to avoid getting spiked. They remained together for a long time, watching the stars in the sky. After a while, three weird creatures, standing on their hind legs, came running by.

-”What are those creatures?” Rosie asked.

-”I'm not sure, but I've heard a lot of funny stories about them,” Tumbler explained.

Moments later, a large, overweight human also ran by, but he tripped on a tree root and fell head-first into the warren's main entrance. He tried to get back up, but was unable to; his head had gotten stuck in the hole.

-”Does he show up in the stories too?”

-”He often does. He's always chasing the three.”

-”Why?”

-”Because it's funny. He never succeeds, but it's probably for the best.”

-”Perhaps we should help him? The three creatures he was chasing must be far away by now, there's no way he could be able to catch up with them.”

-”You're right, Rosie. Let's do this.”

Chapter 20: Brain Glitch

Chapter Text

“Things die. That's part of life. It's bad to kill, but it's not bad to die.”

--”The Iron Giant“

Vervain was not the only rabbit travelling alone; Campion was also aimlessly wandering. Watership Down, Efrafa and the canal were far away; he had gone further than the usual range of the wide patrols and could not recognize any familiar landmarks.

He stopped in the middle of a field and stood on his hind legs to look at the sky. The thunderstorm was still raging in the area. Ever since his encounter with the Black Rabbit of Inlé the previous day, he had been thinking. There was only one logical explanation for what had happened, and he didn't like it at all.

Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck Campion's left ear. His body was filled with a burning sensation for a moment, then it was over. Unaware of anything happening around him, he collapsed and fell unconscious.

When he woke up, the place he was in seemed vaguely familiar: it was the same arid desert where he had first met the Black Rabbit of Inlé. Campion shook his head, refusing to believe this.

In front of him, the air was slowly turning black. The darkness arranged itself into a familiar shape.

-”CAMPION, WHY ARE YOU BACK HERE?”

-”Black Rabbit, I've been thinking.”

-”WHAT ABOUT?”

-”About our previous encounter. Supposedly I had died before my time and you therefore sent me back to the real world to finish my life.”

-”THAT IS AN OVERSIMPLIFICATION, BUT ESSENTIALLY TRUE. AND NOW YOU DIED AGAIN!”

-”No. I am not dead. You see, Black Rabbit, I am still alive. Yesterday, I was hit by some sort of boat. Today, I got struck by lightning. Don't you see, Black Rabbit? I suffered physical trauma my body cannot handle, causing my mind to fluctuate and see things that aren't really there. I'm not dead, I'm just going crazy.”

-”ARE YOU TELLING ME THAT I AM NOT REALLY HERE AND ALL THIS IS IN YOUR MIND?”

-”I'll quote you: this is an oversimplification, but essentially true.”

-”I SHALL HAVE TO GET THIS RIDICULOUS IDEA OUT OF YOUR HEAD. LOOK TO YOUR LEFT.”

Campion turned; he could see a faint brown spot far in the distance. The spot seemed to grow larger as it approached him. He soon realized that this was a rabbit, floating closer and closer to him, with a look of terror on its face, until he stopped right in front of him.

-”DOES THIS RABBIT LOOK FAMILIAR?” the Black Rabbit asked.

The rabbit still looked terrified. He turned around to try to run away, but remained in the same place. He kept floating over the same spot, moving his paws in all directions and at one point flipping over on his back. But he could not get away, as if held by an invisible force. All the time, he was squealing in terror. Campion sniffed him.

-”Why is he screaming like this?” Campion shouted.

-”I'LL TAKE CARE OF HIM.”

The Black Rabbit of Inlé raised one of its front paws and touched the rabbit with it. He continued to struggle and his mouth was wide open, but no sound came out of it.

-”It's nice to have some silence again. Anyway, this rabbit is an Efrafan. I don't know why he's so afraid of me, though, I always tried to be a friend to the slaves and the outskirters.”

-”YOU WEREN'T MUCH OF A FRIEND TO THIS ONE. YOU WERE ON THE PATROL THAT CAPTURED HIM WHEN HE TRIED TO RUN AWAY. HOW MANY RABBITS DID YOU ACTUALLY HELP ESCAPE WHEN YOU WERE STILL IN EFRAFA?”

Campion fell silent; he knew very well that the answer to the Black Rabbit's question was “none”, but he was too ashamed to admit it.

-”I've encountered many rabbits when I was in Efrafa. I can't seem to recall this one,” he finally said, trying to change the subject.

-”DOES THE NAME BLACKAVAR SOUND FAMILIAR?”

-”Let me think...is he the rabbit who escaped with Hazel and the outsiders? Not pretty little Primrose, the other one?”

-”THREE THINGS. ONE: YOU ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD YET, SO YOU ARE THE OUTSIDER HERE. TWO: STOP BOTHERING ME WITH ROMANCE. THREE: YES, HE IS THE RABBIT YOU DESCRIBE. HE WAS KILLED BY A CAT YESTERDAY.”

-”That's unfortunate. But why are you showing him to me?”

-”TO PROVE TO YOU THAT THIS IS REALLY HAPPENING AND NOT A BRAIN GLITCH.”

Campion hopped over to Blackavar, who was still struggling silently.

-”That doesn't prove anything. I could be imagining his presence, just like I'm imagining yours.”

He raised his front paw and moved it towards Blackavar.

-”DON'T TOUCH HIM!”

But it was too late; Campion's paw was already on Blackavar's back. He was immediately filled with an extremely unpleasant sensation of cold, darkness, despair and fear. It was unlike anything

he had ever experienced before. Worst of all, his paw seemed solidly anchored to Blackavar: he was unable to remove it.

-”OH, GOOD JOB!” the Black Rabbit shouted sarcastically.

Campion finally managed to remove his paw, but as he looked at it, he realized its underside was completely black; he tried rubbing his paws together, but it didn't go away.

-”The eyes, the ears and the nose can be fooled, but touch doesn't lie...you mean I'm really dead? This is all really happening?”

-”ABSOLUTELY.”

Campion remained silent for a few moments, processing this new information.

-”You were right, I shouldn't have touched him,” he eventually said. “Now I've got that nasty stain on my paw.”

-”THAT'S NOT THE MAIN REASON WHY I DIDN'T WANT YOU TO TOUCH HIM. IT'S JUST AN UNFORTUNATE SIDE EFFECT.”

-”What is the main reason then?”

-”YOU'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD, BUT HE IS. IF I AM TO SEND YOU BACK TO THE WORLD OF THE LIVING, I WILL HAVE TO SEND HIM TOO. I WISH IT WASN'T THIS WAY, BUT IT'S ONE OF THE MANY COMPLEXITIES OF DEATH. EITHER WAY, I WILL HAVE TO ARRANGE A SECOND DEATH FOR HIM AT SOME POINT IN THE FUTURE. I HAVEN'T HAD TO DO THAT IN OVER FIVE THOUSAND YEARS, SO I'M A LITTLE RUSTY.”

-”How many years?” Campion was confused by the large number.

-”IT DOESN'T MATTER. NOW, IF YOU WILL EXCUSE ME FOR A MOMENT, I HAVE TO DEAL WITH MY ASSISTANT.”

The Black Rabbit raised one of his front paws to scratch behind his ear. As he did that, Campion's vision went blank. He could not see anything, no matter which way he looked. However, he could still hear, smell and move normally.

-”Now, Black Rabbit,” a rabbit said, “as you know it's fu Inlé on the night of the full moon. My time serving in your owsla is over. I demand that you set me free.”

-”FINALLY,” the Black Rabbit said with a sigh. “YOU'VE BEEN ONE OF THE LEAST PRODUCTIVE BLACK EMISSARIES IN A LONG TIME. I HOPE YOU BROUGHT YOUR REPLACEMENT WITH YOU?”

-”What? Oh, him. I left him back at the Meadow. Now can you just give me my reward?”

-”YOU DON'T DESERVE ANY REWARD FOR YOUR SLOPPY WORK, BUT THE RULES ARE THE RULES, SO YOU SHALL GET ONE ANYWAY.”

Campion then heard plenty of seemingly random noises. Soon after they had stopped, his vision came back; the rabbit he had heard was nowhere to be seen; only Blackavar and the Black Rabbit were still there.

-”SORRY FOR THIS INTERRUPTION,” the Black Rabbit said. “REGARDLESS OF HOW DIFFICULT IT MIGHT BE FOR ME, I WILL HAVE TO SEND BOTH OF YOU BACK TO THE WORLD OF THE LIVING. TO MAKE SURE YOU DON'T DIE AGAIN, CAMPION, I SHALL SEND A THIRD RABBIT WITH YOU TO PROTECT YOU.”

The Black Rabbit scratched his ear again. Suddenly, in a puff of smoke, another rabbit appeared. He seemed to be running and absent-mindedly looking at his surroundings, but as soon as his paws touched the ground he found himself slipping, and collapsed further away.

-”Uh, who are you?” he asked as he got up. “Are you the Black Rabbit of Inlé?”

-”YES. AND SINCE YOU ARE THE LAST RABBIT TO DIE ON THE NIGHT OF THE FULL MOON FU INLÉ, YOU HAVE TO SERVE IN MY OWSLA UNTIL THE NEXT FULL MOON. YOUR JOB WILL BE TO PROTECT THIS RABBIT SO HE STAYS ALIVE. ANY QUESTIONS?”

-”Woah, you talk fast, but you seem to make sense. Can I meet this rabbit?”

-”OF COURSE. IF YOU BECOME GOOD FRIENDS, SO MUCH THE BETTER. HE'S RIGHT BEHIND YOU.”

The rabbit turned, and gasped in shock as he saw him.

-”Captain Campion, is that you sir?”

-”Yes. You look familiar...are you Corporal Aspen?”

-”You remember me! It's great to meet you again, Campion sir, I just wish we weren't both dead...”

-”IF YOU TWO DON'T MIND, HAVE THIS DISCUSSION ELSEWHERE. I HAVE OTHER THINGS TO WORRY ABOUT, SUCH AS BLACKAVAR HERE.”

With that, bright red beams of light emerged from the Black Rabbit's eyes, each one striking one of the two rabbits and teleporting them back to the world of the living, leaving nothing but smoke where they used to be. He then turned to Blackavar.

-”CALM DOWN AND GET USED TO IT. ONCE CAMPION DIES FOR REAL, YOU WILL HAVE TO SPEND ALL ETERNITY WITH HIM. OH, AND HERE'S YOUR VOICE BACK. USE IT FOR POSITIVE PURPOSES, NOT TO ANNOY OTHERS.”

He touched Blackavar again. The dead rabbit, despite having calmed down somewhat since Campion's disappearance, was still breathing fast.

-”Can I be alive again now?”

-”NOT YET! LIKE I TOLD CAMPION, THIS IS A VERY COMPLICATED PROCESS. WHILE I MAKE THE NECESSARY ARANGEMENTS, YOU WILL STAY HERE IN THE SHADOWLANDS. YOU'LL PROBABLY BE ALIVE AGAIN TOMORROW.”

Blackavar looked like he was about to cry.

-”Can I at least go to the Meadow until then?”

The Black Rabbit sighed.

-”I SUPPOSE YOU CAN.”

-”Oh thank you Black Rabbit. I'm so grate...”
Before he could finish his sentence, Blackavar was teleported away from the Shadowlands to the Meadow, where he crashed in a patch of clover. He started to nibble it; being dead wasn't so bad after all.

Chapter 21: The Lack of an Alternate Path

Chapter Text

 “[...] driving at the speed limit - hideous thought.”

--Stephenie Meyer, Midnight Sun

Blackberry and Primrose left Redstone early in the morning, as they had planned. Before leaving, they wished Hickory and Marigold the best with their warren.

Travelling by daylight and in calm weather, along with the fact that Blackberry was now familiar with the path, helped the two does to travel faster than during their initial trip. No unusual events happened during their journey, until they reached the canal. The water level seemed to have risen since their previous visit. The gates had been destroyed when they had crossed them; therefore the bridge to the other side no longer existed. The human authorities were aware of this, and were in the process of installing new gates. Until then, however, the area was off-limits to the rabbits.

-”Are you sure there's no other way across?” Blackberry asked.

-”None that I know of,” Primrose replied. “The first time I returned to Redstone, with Hazel, we travelled a long time alongside the river without finding anything, so I decided to use a boat as a stepping stone. It didn't work out and we both nearly drowned. We discovered the bridge on the way back, and that's what has been used in all trips since. But now that the bridge isn't there anymore, I don't know what to do.”

-”There has to be another way. It may take us a while to find it, but it must exist.”

Blackberry started to walk along the canal. Primrose, however, remained on the edge, staring down at her reflection in the water below. Her thoughts were soon interrupted by Blackberry:

-”You coming?”

-”Ye- yes, I'm coming.”

She ran after her friend, and the two started their search for another way across the canal.


 

-”I'm tired. Let's rest, shall we?”

Without waiting for an answer, Cowslip lied down in the patch of clover. He had been travelling with Woundwort and the rest of the owsla for most of the day, and was starting to feel tired.

-”What do you think you're doing?” Woundwort asked. “We have an enemy to defeat, and we won't defeat anyone by sleeping.”

-”I know, but we won't defeat them if we're too tired to fight them, will we General?”

-”Fine. If you want to sleep, sleep. I'll go on with the others, and once you have rested, you can try to catch up with us.”

-”I'm tired too,” another rabbit somewhere in the crowd said.

-”You stay here and rest too. In fact, anyone who wants to rest is free to do so. The rest of you will follow me.”

Woundwort started to walk away from the crowd. A certain number of rabbits ran after him, but most of them remained where they were, whispering.

-”Why did we ever follow that crazy freak?”

-”Yeah, let's go back to the warren!”

-”We'll follow our tracks.”

-”Good idea.”

-”You forgot that crazy Woundwort fellow taught us how to walk without leaving tracks.”

-”Cowslip, which way do we go?”

-”I don't know, I really don't know, I've never been so far from the warren before!” Cowslip cried, on the verge or hysterics. “We have no choice but to follow him.”

Cowslip ran after Woundwort as fast as he could. His followers stared at each other in confusion, before joining him. Cowslip made his way back to the front of the crowd, next to the General.

-”I didn't think you would stay away very long,” Woundwort said.

-”I just want to know what your plans are, how long this war will go on, and...”

-”The plan is simple: find the outsiders' warren and kill everyone. The outsiders can't fight, so I would say the war will end less than a day after we get there.

-”When we will be able to go back home?”

-”The true home is the battlefield, not some oversized old warren full of snares.”

-”My warren is the best in the world. Fresh flayrah daily, the po-”

-”Shut up. I've already heard this many times before, and it doesn't sound any more exciting than the first time you said it.”

-”You can't appreciate good things when you see them.”

Woundwort did not reply; the rabbits continued their journey for a long time, until they came to a hrududu trail. The road was diverging in three different directions, and a few hrududil were rolling around the roundabout.

-”General Woundwort, wait!” Cowslip said suddenly. “You're going the wrong way. Redstone is closer to the road on the right.”

-”Who said we were going to Redstone?”

-”Bu- but General! You said you wanted to train an owsla so you could help me get revenge on the traitors.”

-”It's not my fault you were stupid enough to believe that. You see, I was merely using you. Now that I have an owsla, I am free to lead it anywhere I want. I know the outsiders' warren isn't in the same direction as Redstone, so we're going another way. After the outsiders are all dead, maybe we will go to Redstone and destroy it too. Maybe.”

With that, Woundwort crossed the road without even bothering to see if it was safe; most of his owsla followed. Suddenly, a hrududu arrived; Cowslip stared at it in horror as it approached his people. The driver slammed on the brakes, hoping his car would be able to stop in time: cleaning rabbit blood off his shiny vehicle would be very time-consuming. The vehicle stopped near the middle of the crowd. While most rabbits were unharmed, a few were crushed by the wheels. The driver poked his head out of the window and shouted:

-”LIFE IS BETTER AT THREE DIGITS! NOW GET OUT OF THE WAY.”

Woundwort and the others stared in horror at the remains of the corpses, lying in a puddle of blood around the wheels.

-”Why don't you idiots watch where you're going?” Woundwort said angrily. “I spent a lot of time training you all, and you're of no use to me dead. Let's get going.”

The survivors stared nervously at the hrududu, half-expecting it to start moving again. But it didn't, and the driver kept shouting at them; while they couldn't understand what he was saying, it didn't sound very friendly. Eventually, they finished crossing the road without looking back at the scene.

Cowslip could not get over the coldness with which Woundwort had commented about all the deaths. He briefly wondered whether this was hypocrisy, considering his own detachment towards the deaths of rabbits at his warren, but soon brushed away these thoughts, unwilling to admit his own faults.

Chapter 22: The Beginning of the Investigation

Chapter Text

“A person's a person, no matter how small. “

--Dr. Seuss

It was early morning in Efrafa; most rabbits were asleep underground. Moss woke up rather early, but instead of going on a short patrol around the warren as he usually did, he remained in his private burrow, awaiting the arrival of Leo and Rake for the meeting. It did not take them long to arrive; Moss invited them to lie down in the corner.

-”You remember yesterday how I told you I was taking over the investigation?” Moss said. “I don't want anyone else to know about this.”

-”Why not?” Rake asked.

-”The only reason I'm in charge of the warren right now is because Campion said so. If anyone finds out that I'm trying to free the rabbit they all think is guilty, they would just kill her without a trial. And probably kill me too: I don't have the same respect Campion has.”

-”I always knew this warren was dysfunctional, but this is even worse than I thought,” Leo said sadly.

-”You will find a lot more examples of this, now that you're in the owsla.”

Leo stared at Moss in shock.

-”But I'm not in the owsla.”

-”Not yet, but you will be. I'm going to promote you right now.”

-”But we just met a few days ago! I appreciate that you trust me, but how do you know I'm the right rabbit for the job?”

-”I know a good rabbit when I see one. You're strong, you're intelligent, and you're good-looking. Can't ask for anything more.”

-”When do we do the ceremony?” Rake asked.

-”What sort of ceremony?” Leo said.

-”It's not much of a ceremony, really,” Moss explained. “Just two words and a mark.”

Moss placed both his front paws on Leo's head; the grey buck was rather ticklish, but did his best to remain motionless.

-”Leo, do you swear that you will always do your best to protect Efrafa from enemies and loyally serve Wo...Campion?”

-”I do.”

-”Don't move, this might hurt...”

Before Leo could react, Moss slashed him across shoulder. It didn't hurt as much as he had expected, but he winced at the sight of blood on Moss' claws.

-”Welcome to the owsla Leo.”

-”It's an honour, sir.”

-”Cut out the “sir” business. Just call me Moss.”

-”So, where do we start the investigation?” Rake asked.

-”First, we should meet the prisoner again, and see if she's willing to speak to us.”

The three rabbits hopped out of the burrow and made their way towards Heather's burrow. Along the way, Rake bumped into a tree root and a large amount of dirt fell from the roof.

-”Didn't you have the warren stabilized yesterday, Moss?” he asked.

-”I did,” Moss replied. “What just happened is bad news: the warren is clearly still unstable.”

-”We'll have to walk carefully to avoid any further collapses,” Leo added.

When they finally reached the burrow where Heather was confined, they saw that the two guards at the entrance had fallen asleep. Moss poked one of them, who woke up instantly.

-”I'm sorry, sir, I've been tired...”

-”Don't let it happen again. I'll let you off with a warning this time, but next time I may not be so lenient.”

The other guard, alerted by the noise, also woke up. He stood up straight, trying to look as if he had never fallen asleep in the first place.

-”How long have you two been on duty, anyway?” Moss asked.

-”Ever since the prisoner was arrested, sir.”

Moss could not believe this. These two rabbits had been forced to guard the prisoner for half a day without any breaks. No wonder they had fallen asleep.

-”All right, you're relieved, go to silflay. And the first officer you find on your way is to be sent here at once to replace you.”

He peaked inside the burrow; Heather was still lying down facing the back wall, but the flayrah was nowhere to be seen.

-”Oh, and get some more flayrah for the prisoner,” he added.

The two guards nodded and did as they were told. Moss, Leo and Rake stayed behind and kept an eye on Heather from outside the burrow. She briefly got up to scratch her ear, but other than that remained motionless.

After the replacement guard returned, carrying a few pieces of lettuce with him, Moss took the flayrah and finally went inside the burrow himself, with Rake and Leo following.

-”I see you've eaten,” he said. “Have some more.”

Heather turned her head to look at the visitors.

-”Oh it's you again. Why don't you just leave me alone?”

-”I don't want to hurt you. Come on, eat. It's not poisoned.”

Heather looked at Moss, then at the lettuce, trying to figure out what he was trying to accomplish with this. Eventually, she glanced at Rake and Leo.

-”And who are these two?”

-”I'm Captain Rake Nightfur.”

-”And I'm Leo-rah.”

-”Oh great,” the doe said. “You brought your friends to interrogate me.”

-”Actually, we want to hel...” Rake started to say, but Moss silenced him:

-”Let's not say that yet.”

-”Keeping secrets, eh?” Heather said. “No need to, I already know what you're up to.” She then took a bite and started chewing, very slowly. ”You're trying to bribe me with flayrah, aren't you? It's not going to work.”

-”Do you know why you're here?” Moss asked, trying to change the subject.

Heather sighed. She had no reason to lie, at least not yet. Besides, the odds were that Moss already knew the answers and was just testing her.

-”They say I killed Woundwort.”

-”Did you?”

-”No, but I tell you, if I had been given the chance, I wouldn't have hesitated to do it!”

-”The same could probably be said of many Efrafans,” Leo said.

-”Sure. And I will be forever grateful towards whoever actually did it.”

-”You said you wanted to kill him, but you didn't actually do it,” Moss said. “I didn't think you had.”

Heather did not reply.

-”Do you know who did?”

-”I don't know, and even if I did, I wouldn't tell you.”

-”Why not? Don't you trust me?”

-”Oh, I trust you all right. The moment you find the real killer you'll have them imprisoned in this burrow with me until Campion comes back for the trial.”

-”Heather...” Moss stopped. This was the first time he had called the prisoner by her name. He awkwardly glanced at his two friends, unsure how they would react; they were both staring at him, but neither spoke. ”As I was saying, I want to help you. I don't think you're guilty, so I want you to be free.”

-”What do you care whether I'm free, or dead? I'm just a slave.”

Moss remained silent for a few moments, trying to think of what he could reply. Officers trying to help slaves was virtually unheard of.

-”Slave or not, you don't deserve to be punished for something you didn't do.”

-”Tell that to Vervain. He used to make me...”

-”I think we all know what Vervain did,” Leo said, recalling his own horrible encounters with the bearded rabbit. “I'm sorry he hurt you too.”

-”The fact remains that we're here to help you,” Rake said. “As far as I know, they only way we can do that is to find the true culprit.”

-”Well, then,” Heather shouted, “what are you here questioning me for? I told you I don't know who killed him!”

-”Do you have any information that could...” Moss started to say.

-”Go away! Leave me alone.”

Moss fell silent. With a sigh, he and his two companions left the burrow.

-”I didn't hear your entire conversation with her, but she sounded rather rude towards you,” the guard said as Moss hopped past him. “Shall I discipline her?”

-”Worst thing you can do,” Moss replied. “Just let her alone, and make sure she doesn't escape.”

-”Come on, there's nothing a few bites and slashes to the tail and ears won't fix.”

-”I don't want anyone to hurt her until Campion's return..” Moss placed his paws around the guard's neck. “Clear?”

-”...yes sir.”

The three rabbits made their way above ground. Overall, Moss was satisfied with the way the conversation had played out. While Heather still resented his authority, at least she talked to him, already a major improvement over the previous evening. His thoughts were interrupted by Rake:

-”You have a crush on her, don't you?”

-”On who?”

-”Heather, who else?”

-”What? Of course not!”

-”No use denying it, Moss...”

-”I tell you, I don't have a crush on anyone. Can you back me up, Leo?”

Leo remained silent for a few moments, thinking of what he would reply.

-”You have a crush on someone, but it's not Heather.”

-”You see? I don't have a crush on her,” Moss told Rake.

A while later at silflay, Moss pulled Leo aside.

-”Who do you think I have a crush on, if it's not Heather?” Moss asked.

-”I would rather not say...” Leo winked, before hopping away.

Moss remained unsatisfied by Leo's answer. Surely he knew his own feelings better than anyone else? Nevertheless, he decided not to press the issue: the investigation was more important. Hopefully Leo would elaborate later on, though.

Chapter 23: Ode to the Forgotten Warren

Notes:

The characters of Hyzenthlay, Bluebell and Silver come from the original book (also, Silver and Silverweed are two different characters). Flyairth and Prake come from the second book, Tales from Watership Down.

Chapter Text

“When I despair, I remember that all through history the way of truth and love have always won. There have been tyrants and murderers, and for a time, they can seem invincible, but in the end, they always fall. Think of it--always.”

--Mahatma Gandhi

Cowslip collapsed yet again. It was late afternoon and he was still travelling with Woundwort and the others. It had been a while since they had left the roundabout, and they had not come across any other rabbits all day.

-”I don't think I have the strength to go any further,” he said.

-”Then stay here and follow us when you're rested enough,” Woundwort said, thinking Cowslip would change his mind again like he had earlier. However, he soon realized that this was not going to happen. All the rabbits were visibly exhausted, and nearly everyone had lied down.

-”Fine. We rest here for a while. But Cowslip, I want to talk to you privately.”

Cowslip sighed. He slowly got up and approached the General. The two rabbits hid in a small ditch to have privacy. However, Cowslip stepped in something he didn't expect to find there: a cluster of hraka.

-”How nasty,” he complained, talking slowly as usual, as he started to clean himself. “It's all over my claws and between my toes.”

-”But that is rabbit hraka, isn't it?”

-”Of course it is, but I don't see how that changes anything.”

-”If that's rabbit hraka, that means there must be other rabbits nearby. Maybe even a warren.”

-”Oh, good. I was really hoping I would be able to spend the night in a warm, comfortable burrow. I'll go and tell the others now.”

-”Go ahead. But if there is a warren, don't allow anyone underground until I say so. I want to take a look at it first.”

After Cowslip had gone out of the ditch, Woundwort decided to check out this warren. Hopefully the rabbits living there would agree to join him, allowing him to have an even larger owsla to face the outsiders. Unless, of course, this was the outsiders' warren, in which case they would attack.

It did not take him long to reach the warren. It was in the middle of a clearing in the woods further away, and several rabbits were at silflay. Judging by the number of holes, the warren seemed larger than Cowslip's, although nowhere near as large as Efrafa.

Woundwort slowly approached the warren, nibbling the grass as he went, trying to get an idea of what the rabbits there were like. It did not take long for his presence to get noticed.

-”Hi! You're new here, aren't you?”

Woundwort turned to look at the rabbit who had spoken. It was a young doe, average-sized and with entirely brown fur. The friendly greeting meant that this was not Hazel's warren, but he remained unsure how to react.

-”Yes, I arrived just now...”

-”Welcome to the warren! You're free to stay as long as you wish. We're somewhat different from most warrens, but you'll get used to it. What's your name?”

Woundwort hesitated before telling this strange rabbit his name: what if they already knew about him?

-”I'll tell you later,” he eventually replied.

-”Very well. Anyway, I'm Prake-rah.”

-”Rah? You're Chief Rabbit?”

-”Actually, we have two Chiefs here, and I'm one of them. Having two of us is one of the things we do differently here.”

-”And the other one? I assume he's your mate?”

Prake did not answer. Instead, she hopped to another rabbit further away. This rabbit, another doe, was almost as large as Woundwort himself. Her fur was mostly black, although with several large orange stripes.

-”Flyairth,” Prake said, “we've got a visitor. He won't tell his name, though.”

-”Greetings, stranger,” Flyairth said. “I'm sure you will enjoy it here at the warren of Marli-rah.”

-”YOU are the second Chief?”

-”Yes, that's me. We founded this warren together many seasons ago and have been leading it ever since. Shall I show you around?”

-”Go ahead.”

Flyairth nodded in satisfaction, and made her way towards the nearest hole, followed closely by Prake and Woundwort.

The warren was well-built. The runs were smooth from many seasons of usage, and seemed very solid. It was a fine warren, but Woundwort had problems with its social structure. There were two Chiefs, something unusual in itself, and they were both does. When Prake had first explained she was one of two Chiefs, he had expected the other to be a buck, probably her mate. This buck would have run the warren, with Prake acting as some sort of adviser. When he learned that the second Chief was another doe, he had trouble believing it: he had never heard of such a thing before. But that was not all: even if Flyairth had not been Chief, he still would have been afraid of her. She was the only rabbit he had ever met who was around the same size as him. If he ever had to fight her, she might end up defeating HIM.

After a while, the three rabbits entered a large burrow. It was not as large as the Honeycomb on Watership Down, but it was still large enough to fit a small crowd. At the moment, besides Flyairth, Prake and Woundwort, there were only two other rabbits there. One was a young, small buck, currently nibbling a piece of lettuce. The other was a doe, larger than Prake but not as large as Flyairth, who had sleek black fur with a few white strands, giving it a shiny appearance.

-”Flyairth-rah,” she said, “there's a large group of rabbits outside. I don't know where they come from, but right now they are all lying in the grass.”

-”And who's that?” Woundwort asked.

-”Oh, that's the detective,” the other buck replied.

The “detective” sighed.

-”I've had that nickname for many seasons. It's somewhat popular, although it would be nice if they used my real name instead,” she replied.

-”What is your real name?”

“Hyzenthlay. I'm the captain of owsla.”

-”You're the captain of owsla?” Woundwort said. “Say, what kind of a warren is this anyway?”

-”I told you we did things differently here,” Prake said. “But it's not really that different. I'm sure you will like it here.”

-”But seriously, ever since I've been here, everyone of importance I've seen is a doe!”

-”It is true that both Chiefs are does, and so is our owsla captain, along with all rabbits in the owsla,” Flyairth explained. “But it's not really different from an owsla made entirely of bucks, is it? Nevertheless, we try to make this warren an enjoyable place to live for everyone, bucks and does alike. Now, Hyzenthlay, what did you say about strangers?”

-”Many rabbits are outside, and they are all huge,” Hyzenthlay replied. “I didn't talk to them, I wanted to report them to you as soon as possible.”

-”Oh yes. They are with me, they are MY owsla,” Woundwort said. “And since I couldn't afford to be picky when I assembled it, it's got both bucks and does.”

-”You have an owsla?” Flyairth said. “Are you attacking our warren?”

-”No, I'm attacking another warren, and I was hoping I could get you to join us.”

-”Why do you want to attack this other warren?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Because they tried to kill me. They would have succeeded if...”

-”They succeeded? Woo hoo,” the other buck said. “I've never met a ghost before. While you're rather creepy, with your dead eye and all, you don't look like you would haunt anyone. It's nice to meet you, sir ghost.”

-”Bluebell, shut up!” Flyairth ordered.

-”Were you even paying attention to what I was saying? They tried to kill me, and they obviously failed. Either way, I will have revenge.”

-”Why did they try to kill you?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Because I was at war with them.”

-”Why were you at war with them?”

-”Because they kidnapped some of my people.”

-”Were they really kidnapped, or did they choose to leave?”

-”They were happy to leave, the ungrateful fools. They refused to appreciate what I had done for them.”

-”What HAD you done for them?”

-”I made them great again.”

-”You know what? You sound like a tyrant. Perhaps they would rather be free than great.”

As much as Woundwort hated to admit it, he knew that Hyzenthlay was right. He was somewhat of a tyrant in Efrafa, but he had his reasons. The rabbits in Efrafa were safe from elil and any other outside enemies, and they were forbidden to leave for their own safety (and also so they couldn't team up with the outsiders). Many were ill, but that also meant they wouldn't have the strength to run away. Before he had arrived in Efrafa, the warren was weak, and elil were taking advantage of them. But then he came, and he made them great again.

-”I didn't come here to argue about the way I ran my warren. I have an enemy to defeat and I want you to help me fight them.”

-”We have no plans for going to war at the time,” Flyairth said. “You and the other rabbits you brought are free to stay here as long as you wish, but there is to be strictly no fighting. We try to live peacefully, but if we are attacked, we will not hesitate to defend ourselves.”

-”I suppose this means there is no chance of getting you all to join me and my cause?”

-”No, but you remain free to stay...”

-”I have no wish to live in the same warren as cowards.”

With that, Woundwort ran out of the warren through the first run he could find, while the others remained underground.

-”What do you think he's going to do?” Flyairth asked worriedly.

-”I'm not sure,” Hyzenthlay replied. “He won't settle down here, that's for sure. Perhaps he will just leave and keep searching for that warren he's been talking about. I hope he won't destroy it, though. Rabbits have enough enemies as is without having to fight each other.”

Outside, Woundwort's owsla was getting restless. Several were trying to reach the holes, with others trying to hold them back.

-”General Woundwort,” Cowslip said, slowly as usual but visibly nervous, “can they go underground now?”

-”No.”

-”When will they be able to go underground?”

-”Not now, not ever. Did you know that this warren is dominated by does? Both Chiefs are does, and their entire owsla is made of does. How revolting!”

-”I don't care if they worship the Black Rabbit of Inlé, as long as they have warm burrows to sleep in.”

-”Perhaps they are Inlé-worshippers, but it doesn't change anything. We shall attack them and kill them.”

-”Can't we sleep first and attack later? Why do you want to kill them, anyway? These are not my deserters, nor the outsiders you hate so much. And I don't see how the fact that the does are in charge justifies their death.”

-”They refused to join me and must pay for it. If you want to sleep, you'll have to do it right here above ground, and as soon as you're ready, we'll attack.”

-”But the elil...”

-”We'll fight them too.”

-”I've had just about enough.” One of the rabbits, a buck with grey-white fur, stepped forward.

-”What do you mean, you...whatever your name is?” Woundwort said menacingly.

-”I refuse to follow you any longer. These rabbits didn't do anything wrong and don't deserve to be killed. Also my name is Silver.”

-”I'm the one giving the orders around here, Silver! If I say they should die, they WILL die!”

-”But I won't be the one killing them. I'm switching sides, and if you do proceed with this attack, I won't hesitate to fight you.”

Woundwort was about to pounce on Silver, but the white rabbit dashed underground through the nearest hole. Seeing a few other rabbits also approaching the hole, he ran in front of them, blocking the way.

-”If anyone else tries to betray me like Silver did just now, I'll blind them. Do I make myself clear?”

The rabbits, knowing Woundwort would not hesitate to carry out his threat, nodded slowly.

-”Good.” Woundwort turned to the rest of his owsla; everyone looked terrified. “Sleep if you want to, but we will attack as soon as possible.”

-”Why don't YOU sleep, General, for a change?” Cowslip said. “You haven't slept a wink since you first arrived at my warren two days ago.”

-”Hmm. I'll take a nap.”

With that, Woundwort lied down in the grass and closed his eyes. Cowslip could not determine whether he was actually sleeping or just pretending to. Nevertheless, most rabbits also lied down in the grass: while they would have preferred to go underground, they were afraid of doing so.

Chapter 24: Backports...the Opposite Way

Chapter Text

“At this period, too, Leningraders resorted to their most desperate food substitutes, scraping dried glue from the underside of wallpaper and boiling up shoes and belts.”

--Anna Reid, Leningrad: The Epic Siege of World War II, 1941-1944

-”They want to destroy the warren!”

When Woundwort had run out of the warren of Marli-rah, he had not bothered to check whether he was being followed, or if anyone else was nearby. Therefore, he had noticed a single kitten doe, slightly older than Pipkin, hiding under a few leaves. She listened to his entire conversation with Cowslip and the others, unnoticed; as soon as Woundwort had lied down, she bolted down the first hole she could find, to notify Flyairth and Prake of this upcoming attack.

-”I see,” Prake said. “While this General Woundwort fellow looked weird, I didn't expect he would try to do this. I thought he would just leave to fight those other rabbits he's been talking about. It's a good thing for us all that you heard this conversation, Nyreem.”

Nyreem smiled at Flyairth's praise, satisfied to have done something that helped the warren. As the young doe hopped away, Prake turned to Flyairth.

-”Get the two captains of owsla and come with them to the owsla chamber. We need to discuss the best course of action.”

Flyairth nodded, and did as Prake had asked her. While Hyzenthlay was a captain of owsla, she was not the only one: she focused mainly on the warren's defences while another doe, Thethuthinnang, handled daily business in the warren. It was another thing done differently at Marli-rah.

The owsla chamber was an average-sized burrow that the warren's main leaders used to discuss potential improvements to the warren, with other rabbits occasionally invited. The discussions were generally friendly and most suggestions made were carried out unanimously. However, as the four rabbits settled down inside the burrow, there was a feeling of nervousness filling everyone's minds. They had never had to deal with an attack before. The awkward silence persisted until finally, Flyairth spoke:

-”So...what would be the best course of action to survive this attack?”

-”I had a good look at these rabbits,” Hyzenthlay said. “While they are all very large, most of them don't look like they were built to be good fighters.”

-”In that case, it shouldn't be too hard to defend ourselves,” Prake said.

-”You're right about that, as long as we keep them above ground. If they manage to break into the warren, then we're in big trouble.”

-”We could position members of the owsla in all runs and try to prevent the enemy from entering the warren this way,” Flyairth suggested.

-”And what if they try to dig a new way in?” Prake asked.

-”They don't look like they are good diggers,” Thethuthinnang said. “They probably won't try, but if they do, we should be able to hear them before it's too late, and get ready to fight them when they break through.”

-”That might not work, because they would already be underground, and we would lose our advantage,” Hyzenthlay said. “Their weight is of little use to them in narrow runs, but in a large burrow, things are different. But I can't think of a better option.”

-”I have an idea,” Flyairth said. “Nyreem said they all fell asleep. Why don't we attack them now and drive them away? They won't be expecting that.”

-”I don't think that would be a good idea,” Hyzenthlay replied. “While they don't look like good fighters, there are so many of them we couldn't fight them without sustaining heavy losses ourselves.”

-”I'm afraid you've got a point there...” Flyairth reluctantly agreed.

At that moment, a buck with pale fur entered the burrow.

-”I was told I could find the Chief Rabbit here,” he said. “Which one of you is it? I have an important message for them.”

-”That would be me, and Flyairth here,” Prake said. “Who are you?”

-”My name is Silver, and I came with the group of rabbits who are currently above ground. They want to destroy this warren, but I don't think you deserve to die, so I would like to join you and help you fight them, if you wish to have me.”

-”I think you're telling the truth, and we would be glad to have you,” Hyzenthlay said, staring deep in Silver's eyes. “We've already heard the news, and we have a plan.”

The members of the owsla were split out among the many runs leading outside. However, there were not enough rabbits in the owsla to guard all the runs, so other strong rabbits, bucks and does alike, were also chosen to help.


-”ATTAAAAACK!”

Cowslip and the others were unpleasantly woken up by Woundwort's shout. Judging by the sky, it was in the middle of the night.

-”Now is a fine time to attack,” Cowslip complained. “We were all sleeping, and actually resting.”

-”We have to attack now when it's not expected. ATTAAAAACK!”

The rabbits, still half-asleep, failed to understand Woundwort's order properly. They arranged themselves in pairs and started duelling.

-”FOOLS! Not yourselves! The enemy! Attack the warren!”

As they heard this, the rabbits realized their mistake. They slowly started to make their way towards the warren, two rabbits per run. As they dove into the runs at mostly the same time, the fight broke out.

Woundwort's owsla failed miserably. The holes were too narrow for both attackers to enter side-by-side, so one had to enter first with the other following. There they met the rabbits of Marli-rah, but in the narrow runs, their weight was not very useful to them. The rabbits they were supposed to kill were able to hold their own, and while the attackers were desperate to make it back outside, their partners behind them blocked the way.

Just a few minutes after the attack had started, all rabbits in Woundwort's owsla were back above ground, most of them wounded. While the wounds were not life-threatening, the rabbits were still in great pain. Nyreem had bitten one of them's nose, and he was running around the area in a state of hysterics.

Woundwort stared at the scene in shock. All by himself, he had turned this sloppy, lazy bunch of useless rabbits into a strong owsla that should be able to defeat anything that stood in its way. And now, after only a few moments of fighting, they all retreated like cowards.

-”Get back in there!” he ordered. “Don't let a few scratches stop you! Fight like your life depends on it!”

Most of the rabbits were in too much pain to want to fight any more at the moment, and therefore remained motionless. However, a few of them went back to the holes, afraid of being killed by Woundwort if they didn't.

The owsla's second attack was also a complete failure. Their intended victims were once again able to hold their own and push them back out of the warren. Woundwort became furious.

-”You worthless cowards! I'll go down there myself and show you there's nothing to be afraid of.”

Woundwort fearlessly dove down the first hole he could find. Before he could get very far underground, however, he came face-to-face with Flyairth, who slashed him across the neck, where Vervain had wounded him. The pain resurfaced; he did his best to ignore it and keep fighting, but Flyairth kept slashing him across the face. As much as he hated to admit it, there was no way his owsla could win a battle against these rabbits; he would have to try something else. He turned and went back above ground where, upon seeing him, several rabbits burst into laughter.

-”Shut up!” he ordered. “This is war, and is not supposed to be funny.”

The laughter immediately stopped. Woundwort glanced at the crowd and gave further instructions:

-”This is a siege. You are to make sure that the enemy stays underground. If anyone tries to make it outside, push them back underground. If they can't silflay, they will grow hungry and will have no choice but to surrender.”

He stared intensely at his owsla.

-”I don't think that's too much to ask of you,” he added menacingly before walking away to silflay.

Chapter 25: The Hole

Chapter Text

“As many have discovered, it is entirely possible (although not particularly desirable) to love two people with all your heart. It is entirely possible to long for two lives, to feel that one life can't come close to containing it all.”

--Gabrielle Zevin, Elsewhere

After their return to the world of the living, Aspen and Campion had started travelling again. Aspen was excited to have been tasked with protecting Campion. Like all Efrafan officers except Vervain, he admired Campion. Now that they were together he did not hesitate to praise him and ask him about his adventures all day. At first, Campion appreciated the attention and told him several tales from wide patrols, but after a while, he grew tired and ordered him to shut up. This had the exact opposite of the intended effect: Aspen was saddened at having annoyed the rabbit he respected the most and spent a long time apologizing, annoying Campion even more. They eventually reached a farm, and Campion ordered Aspen to carry a carrot: it was the only way to keep him quiet.

It took until late afternoon for Campion to speak again.

-”Aspen, I'm going to ask for your advice. It's probably not going to be useful, but I have nobody else to ask, so you'll have to do.”

Aspen dropped the carrot on the ground.

-”I would be glad to give you some advice if you want some, Campion sir.”

-”Right. So, I have a friend who made a mistake...oh never mind that nonsense, you would figure it out anyway. I am the one who made the mistake, and don't know what I should do about it.”

-”Well...what exactly was the mistake, sir?”

-”Stop calling me sir, all right? I'm asking you this as a friend, not as an officer. Anyway, there is a doe, and I told her I loved her.”

-”I don't see anything wrong with that...”

-”She's already someone else's mate.”

-”...oh.”

-”...is that all you have to say? I'm asking you for advice!”

-”But what CAN I say? You've hardly told me anything. Does she love the one she mated with?”

-”Yes, she loves him. From what I've seen, it seems like a perfect relationship, just like in the old stories of El-ahrairah and what's-her-name. His favourite doe.”

-”Nur-rama?”

-”I think that's her.”

-”I never really liked those old stories,” Aspen confessed. “El-ahrairah and Nur-rama have nothing in common, and besides, I thought...”

-”I agree, but that has nothing to do with the problem I'm currently facing.”

-”Sorry. What were you saying?”

-”This doe I love, and her mate, seem to have a perfect relationship. At times, it seems a little too perfect.

-”Do they have kittens?”

-”Yes...”

-”Who's the father?”

Campion sighed loudly as he realized what Aspen was implying.

-”Her mate is, of course! Seriously, did you think I would do something so low as to steal someone else's mate?”

-”I didn't, but you said you had made a mistake and I just wanted to make sure. What exactly WAS the mistake anyway?”

-”To make long things short, I shouldn't have told her that I loved her. She seemed quite depressed the next time I saw her.”

-”What do you plan to do about it?”

-”Aspen, I'm asking you for advice! What SHOULD I do?”

-”I don't know. There might not be much you could do, honestly. If she and her mate are happy together, you shouldn't try to meddle. Maybe apologize to them the next time you see them? I'm not sure if that would help though.”

-”So there's nothing I can do? Thanks, Aspen. You've been VERY helpful.”

-”Always glad to be of service,” Aspen replied, failing to catch Campion's sarcasm.

The two rabbits continued wandering for a while, until Campion decided to reveal another secret:

-”There's also another doe I love.”

-”What's the matter with this one? Does she have a mate too?”

-”As far as I know, she never had one. I may want to mate with her at some point in the future. She's really beautiful. Her fur is blue and white, and she has cute pink ears.”

-”You won't be too broken-hearted over the other one, then. It's all perfect.”

-”There is a problem though: I can't remember the blue doe's name. All I remember is that it's some type of berry.”

-”How about Blueberry? That would match her fur.”

-”Blueberry...that doesn't sound right, but I can't think of anything else, so it'll do.”

Suddenly, Campion stopped. He did his best to remain silent, and crouched in the tall grass.

-”What's going on?” Aspen asked him.

-”Keep still, and keep quiet. There's something in the grass over there.”

-”What is it?”

-”I don't know, but stay away from it!”

Aspen, however, did not listen. He calmly hopped over to the thing in the grass. It was the beginning of a sinkhole; at the moment it was round and descending vertically into the ground. He looked down the hole; it was completely dark and he could not see the bottom.

-”Hello? Anybody here?”

Aspen remained silent for a few moments, waiting for an answer that did not come. He turned to Campion, who was staring at him in fear.

-”Well, there's nothing in there. I can't hear or smell anything. I just don't know why it's there.”

Campion was really afraid for Aspen. Maybe there wasn't anything dangerous in the hole, but standing so close to the edge like he did certainly wasn't safe. He ran straight into Aspen, knocking him into the grass further away. Aspen squealed, and looked at Campion angrily.

-”Get away from that hole!” the captain shouted. “Do you want to fall in or something?”

Just as Campion said that, the ground fell from underneath him, and he silently vanished down the hole.

Aspen stared at the scene in shock. He slowly approached the now-rectangular hole, which was still as dark and mysterious as before.

-”Campion? You all right?”

Just like the last time he had talked down the hole, he did not receive any reply. However, the Black Rabbit of Inlé had tasked him with protecting Campion. It was his responsibility to see that nothing bad happened to him. Aspen tried less-than-successfully to push his fear out of his mind. Finally, he decided to simply close his eyes and jump down the hole.

Campion dug himself out of the pile of dirt he had found himself buried under. Once he had broken through, he spent a few minutes coughing, before looking at his surroundings. Unfortunately, it looked familiar. A dark coloured cloud of dust was carried in front of him by the wind, where it materialized into a familiar shape.

-”Well, Black Rabbit, why am I here again?”

-”YOU'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE. THE FACT YOU ARE IS BAD NEWS.”

-”Campion! Oh thank Frith you're all right!” Aspen said, appearing behind Campion; only then did he notice the Black Rabbit. “Oh. I guess I was unable to save you. I'm sorry Campion.”

-”YOU FOOL! I THOUGHT MY PREVIOUS BLACK EMISSARY WAS BAD, AND YOU, ASPEN, FAIL RIGHT ON YOUR FIRST DAY! IT TOOK FOUR DAYS BEFORE THE LAST ONE MADE A MISTAKE.”

-”Don't be too hard on him,” Campion said. “I fell down the hole so he wouldn't.”

The Black Rabbit remained silent for a few moments, thinking about what Campion had said.

-”FINE. BUT DON'T TRY THIS AGAIN, CAMPION. ASPEN, BEING THE BLACK EMISSARY, IS UNABLE TO DIE, SO YOU DON'T NEED TO SAVE HIM FROM ANYTHING.”

-”I'm sorry I failed you, Black Rabbit,” Aspen said tearfully. “I'll do my best to do my job properly next time.”

-”I HOPE YOU WILL, FOR YOUR SAKE.”

-”Um, Black Rabbit?” Campion said. “Why are you so small?”

Indeed, the Black Rabbit seemed to be gradually getting smaller. While at the beginning of the conversation he was towering over Campion and Aspen, now he was barely taller than they were, and visibly getting smaller by the moment.

-”OH, I'M GOING AWAY. THERE'S NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT.”

As he finished talking, he vanished entirely. There were no traces of him left other than a black puddle on the ground. Campion looked at it, half-expecting to see his reflection, but instead he saw something else, something terrifying. He squealed, and fell to the ground unconscious. Aspen rushed to him. He wondered what Campion had seen in the puddle that had affected him so, and decided to look too, only to see that it had already drained away through the sandy ground.

When Campion came to, he was back in the world of the living, lying next to the hole with Aspen shaking him.

-”Campion! What happened to you? You really had me worried.”

Campion slowly got up. His fur was still covered with dirt after the incident with the hole.

-”Don't worry about me, I'll be fine,” he said as he started to clean himself. “But don't go near any more mysterious holes. That's an order. Pick up your carrot and let's get going.”

-”I think it fell down the hole.”

-”In that case don't jump down there to get it back! Just follow me.”

Campion walked away; Aspen was trying to figure out exactly why Campion was acting the way he was, but decided to quietly follow him. The questions would come later.

It did not take long, however, for Aspen to break the silence.

-”What happened to your face?”

-”What are you talking about?”

-”The left side is completely bald. It wasn't like that before you fell in the hole.”

-”I probably lost it in the Shadowlands. I hope it will grow back though.”

-”Perhaps you could ask the Black Rabbit about it the next time you meet him?”

-”It's your job to make sure there won't be any 'next time'.”

-”Oh. Right. That momentarily escaped my mind...”

-”Well, I sure hope you will remember to protect me the next time I'm in danger!”

Chapter 26: Don't Panic!

Notes:

This chapter features a minor crossover. This is most likely a one-time thing rather than a regular occurence.

Chapter Text

“It is sometimes very hard to tell the difference between history and the smell of skunk.”

--Rebecca West

Blackberry and Primrose had spent the day travelling alongside the canal, searching for a way across. However, they had failed to find one; there weren't even any boats on the river.

Late that afternoon, as Blackberry sniffed the air, a look of disgust appeared on her face.

-”What's the matter?” Primrose asked.

-”There's something nearby, and it smells horrible.”

Primrose sniffed the air too; she too immediately noticed it.

-”What could produce such a smell?”

Blackberry, meanwhile, was looking around her, trying to pinpoint the origin of the smell, until she saw a purple spot next to a tree further away.

-”A skunk.”

She then hopped closer to her, with Primrose following.

-”Shouldn't we go away from the smell?”

-”Under ordinary circumstances, yes, but she might know a way across.”

-”You may be right...”

The two rabbits soon arrived next to the skunk. She was lying against the tree, her overly-large tail wrapped around it. She was looking at a couple of birds in the sky, with a look of peace and happiness on her face.

-”Excuse me, but we're lost,” Blackberry said. “Do you know any way to reach the other side of the river?”

Primrose expected the skunk to suddenly spray Blackberry, but this did not happen. Instead, the purple-furred creature looked down at them and did not seem the least bit hostile.

-”My, you're tiny aren't you?”

-”I suppose we are, compared to you,” Blackberry replied.

-”No, you're much tinier than my two bunny friends. They are the same size as me.”

Blackberry and Primrose looked at each other in disbelief. The skunk was larger than General Woundwort; how could a rabbit possibly be so big?

-"Can you help us get to the other side?” Primrose asked.

-”You're bunnies. Can't you jump?”

-”It's too far,” Blackberry said.

-”In that case, perhaps you should just walk over it. If you look at the sky, you won't fall.”

-”I don't understand.”

-”Gravity only works if you look down.”

-”I'm...really confused now. What is gravity?”

The skunk looked at the two rabbits in disbelief.

-“Perhaps I could teach you?”

-”Maybe later,” Primrose said. “We're in a hurry to get to the other side.”

-”Well, in that case I know of a bridge further away. Shall I lead you there?”

-”Yes,” Blackberry said. “Thanks for the help.”

With that, the skunk unwrapped her tail and got up. She walked alongside the canal on her hind legs; while both rabbits were confused by this, they did not question her, and simply followed her. Primrose kept her distance, however: she remained afraid of being sprayed.

-”I'm Fifi,” the skunk said after a while. “What are your names?”

“Unusual name,” Blackberry thought.

-”I'm Blackberry.”

-”Primrose.”

-”Nice to meet you two. Have you seen any boy skunks around here recently?”

-”No,” Blackberry replied, slightly taken aback by the question. “I haven't seen any girl skunks either, other than you.”

-”Oh, what a shame, I was hoping you might know of one. You must know this area better than me, I'm just here on vacation.”

-”Where do you come from?”

-”Acme Acres.”

-”Never heard of that place before.”

-”Lots of people haven't.” Fifi sighed. “Have either of you ever experienced true love?”

-”My friend Primrose has a mate, and they really love each other.”

-”But...” Primrose was about to speak, but Fifi cut her off:

-”How lucky you are! It must be wonderful to have someone who is utterly devoted to you and loves you unconditionally!”

Primrose lowered her head. Fifi had just described Hazel. Despite how much she loved Hazel and Hazel loved her, she still felt guilty over abandoning Campion. She was about to cry, but her thoughts were interrupted as they reached the bridge Fifi had mentioned. It was a wooden drawbridge that was part of a road, and it was up at the moment.

-”I don't understand it,” the skunk said, scratching the fur on her head. “There's no boat nearby, so it should be down.”

-”Does this mean we can't use it?” Blackberry asked.

-”No no, I'll just have to use some dynamite.”

Suddenly, Fifi pulled a red cylinder out of nowhere and lit it on fire, before throwing it into a small cabin next to the bridge. A few moments later, there was a loud explosion, and the drawbridge dropped back into place. Now that it was closed, the rabbits were able to cross it.

-”How did you do that?” Blackberry asked.

-”A squirrel taught me,” Fifi replied.

-”Well, thanks for helping us reach the other side, Fifi. We really appreciate it.”

-”No problem.” The skunk grinned. “And if you ever meet a pretty boy skunk, please let me know!”

-”We will.”

-”Let's get going,” Primrose said, eager to forget the entire incident. They had not been sprayed yet, and she was in a hurry to leave before it happened.

After they had crossed the drawbridge, the two rabbits realized that the area around them was virtually unrecognizable. They had strayed away from the path they had taken during their initial journey, and they failed to recognize any familiar landmarks. They were both exhausted; they would have to stop, but where? As far as Blackberry knew, there were no warrens nearby, and being forced to sleep above ground had been one of the most difficult aspects of the journey from Sandleford Warren to Watership Down.

She considered digging a scrape, but after she and Primrose started scratching the ground, it became obvious that they were too tired to dig. They were forced to lie down in a small ditch, filled with tall plants. While it was not as good a hiding spot or as warm as a hole, it would have to do until they had rested enough to continue their journey. They both fell asleep almost immediately, lying right next to each other.

Blackberry woke up in the middle of the night. After stretching, she hopped out of the ditch for a quick silflay. However, there was something unusual, which she could not understand: an unusually loud sound of footsteps, as if many creatures were approaching. She turned, and saw many shadows in the distance, rapidly approaching. She bolted back into the ditch, only to land on Primrose, who was immediately woken up.

-”Don't move,” Blackberry urged. “Our lives depend on it.”

Time seemed to go by very slowly for the two does. The footsteps kept getting louder until the creatures stopped just outside the ditch. It was a group of rabbits, but all of them were extremely large, some of them as large as General Woundwort. Suddenly, one of them stopped and sniffed the air. It was a doe, with brown-purple fur and a green feather was hanging out of her right ear. She sniffed the ground, coming closer to the ditch with each step. Blackberry and Primrose huddled together in a far corner of the ditch. This rabbit did not look friendly, and neither did any of her companions; if their presence was noticed, an attack seemed likely.

Blackberry thought about how she had decided to take on this journey a few days before, to impress Bigwig, and how she had taken Primrose with her to show her the way, and because she thought this would cheer her up. This whole mission, Blackberry thought, had been a failure. The odds were that they would be killed right then and there. Not only would she have failed to impress Bigwig, who would remain forever ignorant of her motivations, but she would have also caused the death of one of her closest friends. Primrose, meanwhile, was thinking about Hazel and the kittens. She was going to die, and nobody would ever find out what had happened. They would be heartbroken.

Suddenly, a voice was heard:

-”Let's get going. There's nothing in that bush, Spartina.”

Instantly. the doe turned around and hopped away. The footsteps resumed, and gradually faded away until the air became silent again. Primrose peaked out of the ditch; the rabbits were gone, and only a faint smell proved that they had ever been there.

-”We're...safe?” Blackberry asked.

-”It looks like it.”

-”Thank Frith! Who were these rabbits? Are there any other warrens near Redstone?”

-”Not that I know of. But I tell you, I haven't been so afraid in seasons.”

-”Neither have I. For a moment, I was sure we were off to Inlé.”

The two rabbits remained silent for a long time, reflecting on their lucky escape.

-”Why do you suppose she left us alone?” Blackberry said after a while. “I was sure she had smelled us.”

-”I don't know. It probably has something to do with that other rabbit calling her. Maybe she was straying too far away from the group? I've heard of things like this happening on Efrafan patrols.”

-”That could make sense. But altogether, I wouldn't feel safe staying here. They might come back. Do you think you would be able to continue travelling?”

-”Yes, I would be ready, whenever you are.”

Blackberry nodded; she and Primrose walked away from the ditch, hopefully towards Watership Down.

Chapter 27: Bits and Bob-Stones

Chapter Text

“Soon after, I returned home to my family, with a determination to bring them as soon as possible to live in Kentucky, which I esteemed a second paradise, at the risk of my life and fortune.”
--Daniel Boone

Hazel was outside, staring at the sky. The previous evening, he had sent Kehaar to Redstone for news of Blackberry and Primrose, and he was awaiting the gull's return. The only other rabbits above ground were Fiver and Flora; Fiver approached him.
-”Spending your day looking at the sky won't make Kehaar come back any faster,” he said.
-”I want to know the moment he comes back, so I can hear the news as soon as possible.”
-”You don't have to sit here and wait. Even in the deepest burrow, you could easily hear him arrive, you know how noisy he is.”
-”There he is now! HEY KEHAAR OVER HERE!”
Hazel started to run madly across the Down, trying desperately to attract the attention of the bird. Fiver cast a quick glance at the sky, and shook his head.
-”Hazel, that's not Kehaar.”
Hazel abruptly stopped running as he learned of his foolish mistake.
-”What is it, then?” he said, hesitating.
-”I don't know. But I doubt we've seen the last of this bird.”
-”Is it elil?”
-”Hazel, I know you're really worried, but you should at least be able to see that this bird is too small to be dangerous.”
-”I'm sorry, Fiver, it's just that...”
-”I know, Hazel. I know. But seriously, calm down. When Kehaar comes back, you will know for sure what's happening. Until then, this is all speculation. Come on, there's a bob-stones tournament going on in the Honeycomb right now, and we're all hoping you can participate.”
Fiver managed to persuade his older brother to participate, and all three rabbits went underground. Hazel, however, cast one last glance at the bird he had mistaken for Kehaar. It appeared to be a small falcon, possibly female. She perched near the top of the beech tree, and flew away.
-”Cute, isn't she?” Flora said. “Hopefully the bird you're waiting for will show up soon, though.”


As the bob-stones tournament progressed, Hazel's mood greatly improved: he was too busy thinking about the game to worry about Blackberry and Primrose. He defeated all opponents that stood in his way, until only one remained.
-”Guess this one right, Bigwig, and you win,” Pipkin said.
-”Don't rush me, Pipkin,” Bigwig replied, “I'm trying to think.”
Bigwig kept staring at Hazel, trying to pick up hints in the Chief's body language, to no avail. He would have to trust his instincts.
-”Bob-stones guess is...”
The rabbits were interrupted by a raucous cry coming from above ground. That could only mean one thing. Hazel immediately ran outside, revealing the two stones he was concealing. He found Kehaar cleaning the feathers under his wings, with Hannah still on his back.
-”What's happening?” he asked.
-”'ello meester 'azel! How are things going here?”
-”Please, I just want to know...”
-”Ya. Vell...friendly Blackberry and lovely Primrose left Redstone yesterday mornin'.”
-”Yesterday morning?” Hazel repeated in disbelief. “Where are they now?”
-”I dunno. Didn't search for 'em.”
Hazel was horrified by these news. If they had left the previous morning, they should have made it back by now. What had happened to them? Where they lost? Had they been attacked? Were they still alive? He bolted back underground towards the Honeycomb.
-”Bigwig, we're leaving.”
-”Leaving?” Bigwig was visibly confused. “Where are we going? What about the bob-stones tournament?”
-”Never mind, you win, let's go!”
-”Hazel, we need to finish the...”
-”But there's no time! We have to go now!”
-”And you still didn't tell me where we're going or what's so urgent about all this.”
-”Hazel, calm down,” Fiver said. “Tell us everything from the beginning.”
Hazel took a few deep breaths to relax, but still remained visibly nervous.
-”Kehaar just came back from Redstone. Primrose and Blackberry left yesterday morning and should be back by now. Since they are not, we should go and search for them.”
-”All right, we'll do that. But first, let us finish the tournament,” Bigwig decided.
-”How can you stay calm when the lives of two of our rabbits are in danger?”
-”We've wasted more time arguing than it would have taken to finish the tournament. Let's get back to the game, and in just a few moments, we can leave.”
Hazel reluctantly agreed, and hid some stones under his paws again. Bigwig was still taking his time to examine Hazel's body language; he didn't notice anything besides minor trembling, but that probably had nothing to do with the game.
-”Bob-stones guess...is three,” he finally said.
Hazel raised his front paws, revealing one stone under one and two under the other.
-”You win, good job Bigwig. Now can we go and search?”
-”Now that our tournament is finished, there is no point in waiting, Hazel. Who do we bring?”
Hazel looked around him. Nearly all rabbits in the warren had gathered in the Honeycomb to watch the bob-stones tournament.

Hazel wondered whether anyone would be suited for such a mission. In most situations, they brought Pipkin along, but with Primrose absent from the warren, he would have to stay behind to keep the kittens under control. They also often brought Hawkbit and Dandelion along, but Hazel wondered whether they would actually be useful this time. Primrose, if she was still alive, would probably be depressed, and Hawkbit's sarcasm might end up making things worse.
-”Just the two of us, with Kehaar and Hannah,” he finally decided. “Fiver, you're Chief Rabbit until we get back.”
-”Who, me?” Fiver said suddenly. “Oh no Hazel, not me. I don't know anything about being a Chief Rabbit. You're a natural leader, I don't have that skill.”
-”I'm sure you'll do fine, Fiver. Don't underestimate yourself.”
-”You should at least give me some tips as to what to do.”
-”It's really not that hard, now that the war is over. Just be confident and optimistic, and if there are any disputes, use your wisdom to settle them. There's nothing to it, really.”

Meanwhile, Bigwig was discussing things with Pipkin.
-”Pipkin, you've done a good job leading the Junior Owsla for a while. As you know, I'm not as young as I used to be, at some point I will probably retire from my position of captain of owsla, and I think you would make a fine replacement for me when that happens. I'm not really good at speeches, am I?”
-”No, it's a good speech, Bigwig. I just don't know what you're trying to tell me. You're not retiring now, are you?”
-”Of course not. What I'm trying to say is: while I'm gone on the rescue mission, you're captain of owsla.”
-”That's amazing, Bigwig! Thank you for trusting me with the job. Exactly what do I do?”
-”Keep in mind that you're still not as experienced as I am, so don't do anything crazy. Just make sure the others train every day, and your Junior Owsla stays under control. Feel free to take out some patrols if you want, but don't go further than the bottom of the Down.”
-”Eh, Bigwig...”
Bigwig turned and saw Hawkbit and Dandelion standing in front of him. Dandelion continued to speak:
-”I've, uh, WE've been thinking about things, and how you're leaving Pipkin in charge while you're gone...he's still young, and still in the Junior Owsla. Don't you think you should appoint someone more experienced...look Hawkbit, I'm better at telling stories than making speeches, you explain, all right?”
-”Heh. Essentially, he's saying that you should leave me in charge instead.”
-”Not necessarily you! It could also be me, or even Strawberry...”
-”I've considered it,” Bigwig explained. “But you're forgetting one thing.”
-”What?”
-”Pipkin, unlike you lot, actually takes his job seriously. Any further complaints are to be addressed to him. You ready, Hazel?”
-”Yes, I'm ready anytime you are,” Hazel replied. “Let's go.”
Hazel and Bigwig made their way outside; along the way, however, they came across another rabbit, a scarred brown buck with an unusual overgrowth of fur on his head.
-”Blackavar?” Hazel asked.
-”Yes, that's me.”
-”I thought you were dead!” Bigwig shouted. “I saw you die with my own eyes.”
-”I came back. Am I still welcome here?”
-”Of course,” Hazel said. “I'm sorry we burried you alive, you really looked dead. We're really glad to see that you survived, against all odds.”
While Hazel seemed to accept Blackavar's return easily, Bigwig wasn't convinced. As Blackavar hopped past him, Bigwig bit his tail. He could feel the fur on his tongue, so logically Blackavar really was alive and not a ghost.
-”Ouch! What was that for?”
Bigwig immediately let go of the tail.
-”Sorry...sorry...” he awkwardly said, before following Hazel, who was outside speaking with Kehaar:
-”Kehaar, we're going on a mission. We're going to search for Primrose and Blackberry.”
-”Ya, ees very eenteresting mission.”
-”We would want you to come with us, to help us with the search.”
-”Very good idea. I'm ready anytime. HANNIAH!!”
The mouse came out of a nearby hole holding a few sunflower seeds.
-”What's the mattah, Kehaa?”
-”Ve're going flying.”
-”But we juss came back!”
-”Good, good. Ve start now.”
-”But...oof never mind. Yur one stubborn gull, Kehaa.”
-”I'll do my best to keep the warren alive while you're gone, Hazel,” Fiver told Hazel. “And I'll make sure Blackavar doesn't die again.”
-”I know you will. Just one last thing: did you have any feelings or visions that could help us?”
-”I'm sorry Hazel, but no. The visions come when they do, I can't make them happen. I didn't see anything about Blackberry and Primrose or where they are. I didn't see anything about you two either. So please be careful. I want you all to come back alive.”
-”Don't feel bad about this. It's not your fault you didn't have any visions. And we'll be careful, I promise.”
Fiver and Hazel exchanged one last hug, before the two searchers left the warren on their journey. Kehaar, with another of his signature cries, took off, carrying Hannah on his back. Fiver looked at the two rabbits until they vanished from view further down the field.

Chapter 28: The First Crash

Notes:

The characters of Dewdrop and Sainfoin are backported from the miniseries. The miniseries hasn't been released yet, however (just a few weeks to go...) so my portrayal of them may be inaccurate.

Chapter Text

“I've buried a husband and a son. I'm a widow and a... Funny, there's no word. Lose your parents, you're an orphan. Lose your only son and you are... Nothing.”

--Suddenly, Last Summer

It was late afternoon in Efrafa. Moss was at silflay, alone. He, Rake and Leo had spent most of the day interrogating various rabbits in the warren, separately. Doing so allowed them to talk to more rabbits than if the three had worked together. Also, a group of three always together would be easier to notice by the other officers, and they might get suspicious. They only met together again after silflay, in the hraka ditch.

-”Any luck?” Moss asked.

-”None at all,” Leo said sadly. “Every rabbit I talked to said they were in their burrow at the time. No witnesses, of course, except for the other rabbits in their burrow.”

-”What about you, Rake?”

-”Same as Leo. Apart from one rabbit who was out here in the ditch, and an officer was there with him and kept a close eye on him the whole time, he couldn't have sneaked away.”

-”I can't say I'm surprised,” Moss said sadly. “I went through pretty much the same thing. I'm starting to think we're looking at this the wrong way.”

-”What do you mean?” Rake asked.

-”Maybe it wasn't just one rabbit who did it. Maybe there were several of them who ganged up on the General. They would all be backing up each other's alibis.”

-”It's worth considering,” Leo said. “The General was a strong rabbit, and it seems unlikely that a single rabbit would be able to kill him. But I don't know how we could find everyone involved.”

-”We might be able to stumble upon one of them by chance,” Rake added, “and he might reveal the identity of his partners in crime.”

-”I doubt he would reveal anything unless we tortured him,” Moss said, ”and I really don't want to do that. It's almost hopeless...”

Suddenly, there was a loud noise coming from inside the warren. Moss hopped out of the ditch, followed by the two others, and they saw that a large branch from the tree had fallen. They ran underground to see if there was any damage. As they reached the area where the branch had fallen, however, they saw that a large number of rabbits, outskirters and owsla alike, were gathered in front of a wall, with several of them digging. Moss tried to break to the front of the crowd to see what was happening, but was unable to do so.

-”What's going on?” he asked the first owsla officer he found.

-”The burrow there just collapsed. We're trying to dig out those trapped inside. There's not much time before they suffocate!”

Moss realized the urgency of the situation. While some rabbits were digging, others were simply crowding the run, making it harder for the owsla to keep the situation under control. Moss tried to steer some rabbits back to their burrows, but this proved to be impossible, as more rabbits kept arriving. Moss soon lost contact with Leo and Rake, and was unable to do anything to help. He was just another rabbit in the crowd, complicating the situation.

After what felt like forever, the diggers had finally managed to break through the wall into what remained of the burrow. They dragged two rabbits out of the dirt, both of them dead. They did not know if there were any other dead bodies burried in the dirt; if there were, they would be unrecoverable.

Due to all the noise, it took a long time for everyone to learn the sad news. As it sank in, the rabbits slowly wandered away. Some went back to their burrows, while others lied down nervously in the corners of various runs, not willing to risk returning to their unstable burrows. Moss approached the bodies to examine them. Nearby, an elderly doe could be seen with tears in her eyes; an owsla officer was next to her, trying to persuade her to go back to her burrow.

-”Did you know them?” Moss asked her.

-”I didn't know the brown one. But the white one...her name was Dewdrop. She was my daughter.”

With that, she lied down and covered her face with her front paws. The officer tried to drag her away, but she refused to budge.

-”Moss, can you help me with this?” he asked.

Moss, however, was not paying attention. He wanted to alleviate this doe's suffering.

-”We shall give her a proper burial,” he said.

The officer looked at Moss with shock. Burying outskirters was unheard of: in most cases, the body was simply carried a long distance from the warren to attract elil. Generally, a few officers stayed nearby for a few days to kill whatever creature stumbled upon the corpse.

-”And what about the other one?” he asked. “What do we do with him?”

-”First, find out who he is.”

After an extensive search, the brown rabbit was identified as Sainfoin, a former owsla officer who had retired years before; he had no living relatives. Moss ordered that he be burried next to Dewdrop. The two bodies were carried some distance from Efrafa and placed in a small trench dug by Rake, Leo and another officer. Dewdrop's mother was allowed to supervise the whole process. After the hole was filled up again, she took a large leaf, with faint traces of dew still on it, and put it on her daughter’s grave. She remained sitting next to it for along time. Moss stared at her, before starting to make his way back towards Efrafa with Leo and Rake.

-”Hey, what am I supposed to do now?” the remaining officer asked.

-”Stay with her as long as she wants, and make sure no elil come. When she's ready, escort her back to the warren.”

After Moss had gone, the officer looked at the doe and sighed. He had been trained to obey all orders without questions, but having to babysit an old emotional slave doe was really annoying.

The three other officers, meanwhile, went back to the hraka ditch.

-“We have to make sure things nobody else dies in any more burrow collapses,” Moss said. “We need to inspect all burrows in the warren to see if they are structurally sound.”

-”What about the investigation?” Rake asked.

-”It will have to wait a day or two.”

-”I don't know much about digging,” Leo said, “how do we know if a burrow is stable?”

-”Poke the walls. If something collapses, then the burrow isn't fit to live in, the rabbits living there will have to sleep in the central chamber.”

-”It's going to get very crowded...”

-”I know, but I can't think of any other solution. Hopefully Campion will be back soon...”

-”Uh, excuse me,” came a fourth voice. The rabbits turned around, and saw another rabbit. He had black fur, and judging by his size, he was still very young. He appeared to have a small object tied to his back, with a wire reaching into his ear. A quick scan of his body failed to reveal a mark; he was therefore not an Efrafan, but an outsider.

-”May I help you?” Leo asked.

-”Does anyone know the way to Watership Down?”

-”I've never heard of this place before, I'm afraid,” Moss said.

-”It's a warren,” the stranger explained. “I heard that it's at the top of a high hill near the farm, but that's all I know.”

-”I'm not familiar with the area you describe. Would you like to spend the night at my warren, though?”

-”Thanks for the offer, but I think I'll just keep searching.”

With that, he hopped away towards the river.

-”Was that the Black Rabbit of Inlé?” Rake said.

-”I really don't think so,” Leo said. “I know he smelled weird, but he didn't smell like death.”

-”We should probably go back to the warren now,” Moss decided. “We have a lot of work to do.”

 

Chapter 29: And It All Falls Apart

Notes:

Violet comes from the 1978 film. The original male Blackberry makes an appearance near the end.

Chapter Text

“Buster: Hey, Byron can fly!

Babs: Who knew?”

--Tiny Toon Adventures: How I Spent My Vacation

It had been almost a full day since Woundwort and his owsla had begun the siege at Marli-rah, and so far they had succeeded at keeping the enemy underground. Five rabbits were discussing the situation underground in the owsla chamber.

-”I tell you, we can't keep going like this much longer,” Thethuthinnang insisted. “Nobody in the warren was able to silflay today; at this rate, our underground supply of flayrah won't last very long.”

-”I understand,” Hyzenthlay interjected, “but there's no way to get Woundwort's gang to leave. We could try fighting them, but they are too many. While we might be able to get rid of them this way, a lot of us would die too.”

-”That leaves only one possibility: evacuate the warren,” the fifth rabbit said; it was Silver. “From what I know of Woundwort, he won't give up until we're all dead.”

-”No,” Flyairth said. “I can't agree to this. Me and Prake have dedicated our whole lives to this warren, to make it a positive place to live. A place where all rabbits could come and live their lives in peace and happiness. A place where does would have a decent chance at life instead of being exploited by bucks. A place where we would be safe from humans and other outside dangers. A place where everyone is friendly and happy, essentially.”

-”Flyairth,” Prake said, “I understand all this. I remember the old days, when we travelled from warren to warren, trying to convince other rabbits to join us, until we finally all settled down here. Over the seasons, some rabbits left the warren to pursue new lives elsewhere. We also had others stumble upon our warren and join us. It was a good place while it lasted, but now we have no choice but to leave. Marli-rah will end, but the ideals behind it cannot be destroyed. We can start a new warren elsewhere, all of us.”

-”I know, Prake, but...this warren is still the place where we all lived for many seasons. I know that even if we leave, the community will remain, but still...it's going to be hard to leave.”

-”Then we really are evacuating?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”We have to,” Flyairth said sadly. “It's the only way we can hope to survive...”

-”I'll go tell the others, then,” Hyzenthlay said.

It took a while for the evacuation of the warren to be organized. Notifying everyone was only the first step of the process, and it took a long time for everyone to come to terms with the fact that they had to leave, and this was not a joke. Then, there were a few rabbits who did not want to leave, mostly does with kittens too young to travel long distances by themselves. Other rabbits volunteered to help carry the kittens.

However, a few elderly rabbits were also not interested in leaving, preferring to stay at the warren and fight instead. Old rabbits can be hopelessly stubborn, and it took forever to convince them to leave.

Fu Inlé, Flyairth led her people through the warren's deepest run, which led to the bottom of a hill some distance from the warren. It had been dug many seasons before to serve as an alternate exit in case of an emergency. It had never been used before, but it had been well-maintained by the owsla.

As she reached the tunnel's exit, Flyairth turned to address the others. Thethuthinnang was immediately behind her, with her friend Violet next to her, both of them with a kitten in their mouth. There were more rabbits as far as she could see; Prake and Hyzenthlay were bringing up the rear.

-”All right, everyone,” Flyairth said, rather loudly so everyone could hear her. “This is very important. All I have to say is this: run. Don't stop for ANYTHING.”

-”Not even for flayrah?” came the voice of Bluebell further away.

-”No! Escape first, eat later! Now if you're all ready, let's go.”

 

Meanwhile, Cowslip was slowly nibbling some dry grass. He had been around this warren for more than a day, yet nobody had been able to go underground. The owsla was getting restless, and several were simply pacing around, without any purpose. A hawk attack earlier that day had left one of their own dead, and this was not something they could ignore and forget like the snares back at the old warren. Cowslip wanted to take everyone back “home”, but he didn't know the way back. His thoughts were interrupted as Woundwort poked him on the side.

-”Do you hear anything?”

-”No. Is there anything to hear?”

-”Listen carefully.”

Cowslip raised his ears. Now that he was paying attention, he could hear something.

-”It sounds like footsteps,” Cowslip eventually said. “And not just one creature, but hrair.”

-”It must be the enemy! They're trying to get away!”

Woundwort ran into the first run he could find, and looked around him. As he walked through the runs, he peaked inside all the burrows, but all were empty. There were no other rabbits anywhere.

-”They're running away!” he shouted as soon as he made it back above ground. “Everyone follow me.”

He dashed through the field, with the others doing their best to keep up with him.

It took a while before all the rabbits of Marli-rah made it through the tunnel. Just as the last few rabbits made it outside, Nyreem squealed. At the top of the hill stood the dark figure of General Woundwort.

-”Nooooo we're gonna get caught HEEEEELP!”

They did not wait for him to catch up with them. Everyone ran as fast as they could. Nobody, not even Flyairth, knew where they were going. They were running just to save their lives.

Woundwort, however, did not seem in any particular hurry to catch them. He remained at the top of the hill, staring at rabbits as they ran away.

-”I want what these rabbits have,” he suddenly said, to nobody in particular.

-”What do they possess that is the object of your desire?” Cowslip asked as he managed to catch up with him.

-”The mindset, or the flayrah, they used to compel them to act like this.”

-”You're overanalyzing the situation. They're just trying to stay alive. What would you do if they were chasing YOU?”

Woundwort looked sternly at Cowslip.

-”I would kill them, of course. And I will, even if they're not chasing me. Everyone, get ready to attack!” he ordered, before dashing towards the bottom of the hill.

The rabbits of Marli-rah had a head start and were therefore able to maintain a reasonable distance between them and Woundwort's owsla. A few were struggling to keep up, but Prake and Hyzenthlay urged them onwards. However, one of them somehow managed to get separated from the rest of the group without anyone noticing.

It did not take long for Woundwort to notice the straggling doe, running as fast as she could, but plainly exhausted.

-”Cowslip, grab her!” he ordered. “We can use her as a hostage if necessary. But be prepared to kill her if I tell you to.”

Cowslip hesitated: while he had been indirectly responsible for the deaths of many other rabbits, he had never killed anyone in cold blood before. However, seeing Woundwort's stern look, he decided to obey. He easily managed to lift the doe off the ground and hold on to her. She was still very young, and having not reached her full size, she was unable to break free from Cowslip's grip, no matter how much she squirmed.

Meanwhile, the others continued to run as fast as they could, until they suddenly came upon a wide, flat surface in the middle of the grass. It was the same roundabout Woundwort and the others had encountered the previous day.

-”What is that thing?” Violet asked. “Is it dangerous?”

-”It's some type of road,” a young buck with black-tipped ears replied as he smelled the road. “But there's one thing I don't understand: why it keeps going in all directions. Usually it's just a straight line.”

-”But is it dangerous?”

The discussion was interrupted by loud stamping. As soon as Flyairth heard it, she scanned the area for any possible threat, and soon saw other rabbits, all of them very large, on the other side of the roundabout. At the front of the group, they could see two rabbits staring at them: a white buck, and a brown doe with a feather near her ear.

-”Well, well, what have we here?” the buck said menacingly.

It did not take long for Flyairth to realize that these rabbits, whoever they were, would also want to kill them. She turned around, and saw Woundwort and the others rapidly approaching. They were trapped between two groups of rabbits, both of whom wanted to destroy them.

-”After all these adventures it has to end like this?” Hyzenthlay shouted. “NO!”

-”Outsiders,” Woundwort shouted, “your time is up. You refused to help me fulfil my destiny, and you shall have to pay for it. Owsla, attack! But leave the detective alone, I want to deal with her myself.”

-”No!”

Woundwort turned to see who had said that; it was Silverweed.

-”No?” Woundwort repeated.

-”Don't do it. If you walk any further towards them, you will die. Several of us are already doomed by our current placements in the field.”

-”You insolent little runt! Too small to accomplish anything, so you resort to scaring others to get what you want!”

He roughly grabbed Silverweed by the neck and threw him into the grass further away. As he hopped over to the rest of his owsla, slowly marching towards the group of terrified rabbits on the road, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his tail, causing him to collapse to the ground. As he tried to get back up, he realized he was unable to do so: his entire body was paralysed.

-”I'm sorry I had to do this, General Woundwort,” Silverweed said as he approached him, “but it was the only way I could save your life.”

If Woundwort had not been paralysed, he would have killed Silverweed. Suddenly, he saw several beams of bright light come from Silverweed's claws. The light bounced off a traffic sign and hit the feathered rabbit on the head. She fell to the ground unconscious, and the white rabbit next to her looked at her motionless body.

-”RETREAT!” he shouted, and the entire group of rabbits had soon vanished from sight, leaving her where she had fallen.

Silverweed repeated the process with several of the rabbits from Marli-rah; some were knocked unconscious, while others were simply immobilized.

-”What is he doing?” Cowslip said, terrified. “I've never seen him do this before! Will someone please tell me what he's doing!?”

At that moment, he too was struck by light from Silverweed's claws. He collapsed onto his hostage, who remained conscious. Silverweed was about to immobilize her too, but was unable to do so, before disaster struck.

Chapter 30: Restrictions, Decisions and Confusion

Chapter Text

 

“You’re four times

It’s hard to

more likely to have

concentrate on

a road accident

two things

when you’re on

at the same time.

a mobile phone.”

--Unknown

The man was calmly driving his truck along the road. He was supposed to deliver a load of gasoline to a gas station in Kingsclere. He would have reached his destination several hours ago, but he had been forced to take a detour due to a construction site. Apparently a bridge had been destroyed. He was in a hurry to reach his destination and finish his job for the day, but nevertheless drove at a reasonable speed. An accident would only cause him to lose more time. Besides, he would lose a salary bonus for not having a single accident in an entire year.

As he approached the roundabout, he saw something on the road in front of his vehicle. As his truck got closer, he realized that it was a large number of rabbits. At the last moment, he turned the other way, no doubt saving the lives of all these creatures. “I wish these roads were lit properly, I would have seen them earlier,” he mumbled.

Suddenly, there was a loud crashing noise, and his truck abruptly stopped. While the driver was unharmed, thanks largely to the airbags, he could see smoke coming from the engine. This was terrible news, and it would only be a matter of time before the entire vehicle was engulfed in flames. He ran out of the truck, and saw what was left of a small car. “What kind of idiot drives with their headlights off?” he shouted in anger. Still, he had to try to save the driver of the car. The window had been shattered, making it easy for him to reach inside and open the door.

As soon as the door was open, the air was filled with a strong stench of alcohol. The driver of the car was half-conscious, bleeding from several cuts in his face, holding a smartphone in his hands, the screen showing an unfinished text message. It was the same person who had run over several rabbits in Woundwort's owsla the previous day. The truck driver grabbed him and pulled him out of the vehicle.

-”Get away from here, before it blows up!”

The injured driver responded with a soft moan; the trucker was unable to determine whether it was just a random sound or if he was trying to say something. The two slowly walked away from the scene of the accident, the trucker supporting the other the best he could.

Once they were a certain distance from the scene of the accident, the trucker heard a loud noise. He did not look back: it could only mean one thing. His load of gasoline had exploded. The rabbits were showered with fragments of glass and other pieces of sharp debris. Suddenly, the car driver raised his arm towards the sky.

-”I reached 100 miles an hour, so [incomprehensible mumbling] my hood to stop me 'cause it's just too fast!”

With that, he fell to the ground unconscious. The truck driver pried the smartphone out of his hands, desperate to call an ambulance.


Fiver had spent a large portion of the afternoon dealing with Snowdrop, Mallow, Gilia and Periwinkle. The kittens were very agitated, as both their parents had vanished from the warren without telling them anything. He had tried playing bob stones with them, but this did little to calm them down. He then asked Dandelion to tell them a story, but that didn't work out either: instead, Dandelion soon found himself pinned to the ground and tickled relentlessly. In desperation, Fiver asked Pipkin to take them out on a patrol.

The five rabbits made it to the bottom of the Down, as far as Bigwig had allowed them to go. Periwinkle was quite excited, as she had never ventured that far before. Her siblings, however, were less than enthusiastic.

-”There's nothing interesting here!” Mallow complained. “I silflay here all the time, and it's boring.”

-”If it's so boring, why do you silflay here?” Gilia asked sarcastically.

-”Because of the clovers and dandelions. Except I ate most of them.”

-”Pipkin, why don't we go a bit further?” Snowdrop suggested. “Bigwig would never know.”

-”I can't betray his trust,” Pipkin explained. “He said not to go further than the bottom, so we won't. It's too dangerous.”

-”It's not fun unless it's dangerous!”

-”Quiet!” Periwinkle suddenly said. “I think I hear something.”

-”But...”

-”She's right,” Pipkin said, “I hear it too.”

Everyone fell silent and raised their ears. They picked up a faint voice; it sounded like a rabbit, a buck.

-”Should we go and meet him?” Mallow asked.

Pipkin thought quickly. From one point of view, Bigwig had forbidden him from bringing the kittens beyond the bottom of the Down, but from another, the rabbit they were hearing might need help.

-”Let's go to him, but stay close to me. Don't venture too far away.”

The rabbits followed the sound, until they finally stumbled upon its source. A black rabbit, only a few months old, was lying behind a bush, singing. Another rabbit, this one with white fur and blue eyes, was lying nearby; he was around the same size as Fiver. Neither seemed to notice the junior owsla's presence.

-”I'm scared,” Snowdrop said. “I don't know about the white one, but the small one looks like the Black Rabbit of Inlé. Let's get back to the warren before he sees us.”

-”No, I think he's a real, living rabbit,” Mallow said. “But what's that thing in his ears?”

-”I don't know, but it's probably not supposed to be there,” Gilia said. “I'll save him.”

Before anyone else could react, she pounced on him and ripped the object out of his ears. The buck was clearly scared by this and wiggled his way out of Gilia's grip, leaving the object lying in the grass.

The black rabbit was about to pounce on Gilia, but suddenly stopped.

-“Uh, I'm sorry, I thought you were a weasel, or a fox...” he said rather awkwardly.

-”Are you all right?”

-”Uh, yes, I'm all right...”

-”We've been travelling for a while now,” the white rabbit said, “and I was wondering if you know of any nearby warrens where we could stay?”

-”You are both free to stay at our warren, Watership Down,” Pipkin said.

-”I heard about Watership Down!” the black rabbit suddenly said. “I would love to stay there.”


Fiver was nibbling a patch of clover, and staring in the distance, feeling the wind blowing through his fur. Hazel, Bigwig, Kehaar and Hannah had left the warren to search for Blackberry and Primrose earlier that day, and he had not heard from them since. He was not worried, as he knew they would be able to take care of themselves, and he had not had any visions of approaching danger.

There weren't many other rabbits at silflay: the only others were Flora and Blackavar, who appeared to be having a discussion of some sort. Fiver decided to join them.

-”So you're saying you were dead but the Black Rabbit sent you back?” Flora asked the brown buck.

-”That's what happened. He didn't want to, but he said he had no choice but to do so. I didn't really understand the full explanation.”

-”Spooky! How did it feel, being dead?”

-”Depends. The Shadowlands were horrible, but the Meadow was a nice place. Honestly, I wish I could have stayed there longer. There are no elil there, and plenty of clover. I like clover.”

-”Me too. She's the most beautiful rabbit I've ever seen.”

-”I was talking about the plant, not the rabbit.”

-”I know, I was just joking. But she really is pretty.”

Fiver then hopped away, and looked up at the moon. It was only a few days past the full moon, and it was getting smaller every night. He stood up on his hind legs, to better appreciate the view, when suddenly, he felt something take over his mind. A loud scream broke from him, and he collapsed as a vision began.

“A trip to the Valley of Fire

Where there is a long thin wire

There is only one way out

For one we cannot do without”

There was a terrifying machine of human construction, a machine that could both be powerful and dangerous, depending on the human in charge of operating it. The entire area was something so terrible it was hard to believe it actually existed.

-”Fiver! Fiver, what's the matter?”

Fiver opened his eyes. Pipkin was standing over him, staring worriedly at him.

-”I'm...fine...” he replied as he got up.

-”Are you sure? You look rather nervous.”

-”Yes, I'm sure. I'll be fine.” Fiver then noticed the kittens behind his friend, along with two strangers. “Who are these two?”

-”My name is Leo Barning,” the white rabbit said, “and this is Blueberry.”

-”Nice to meet you two...”

Fiver slowly made his way back to the warren, and lied down in his burrow. He had had a vision of approaching danger, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could not warn Hazel or Bigwig so they could do something to prevent it. He could not go himself, because the vision only told him what was going to happen, but he had no idea where the Valley of Fire was. He was entirely powerless to stop it. The two newcomers most likely had nothing to do with his vision, but this was only mildly reassuring.

Chapter 31: Follow the Trail of the River of Knowledge.

Chapter Text

“The best way to get rid of the pain is to feel the pain. And when you feel the pain and go beyond it, you’ll see there’s a very intense love that is wanting to awaken itself.”

--Deepak Chopra

It did not take long for an ambulance to arrive, and carry both drivers to the hospital. This rapid response probably saved the car driver's life; his wounds were treated and he was released from the hospital a few days later.

Putting out the fire, however, took a long time. There were no fire hydrants in the area, so water had to be carried to the site of the accident by truck, and no such vehicles were available until morning. It took several hours before a firefighting crew was on site, battling the fire; by then, the vehicles had burned almost entirely.


Violet slowly opened her eyes. She got up and shook her head. Her back hurt slightly, due to a few pieces of glass. The entire area around her was covered with debris and dead (she assumed) rabbits, with two flaming hrududil further away. She slowly remembered what had happened. A rabbit who called himself “General Woundwort” had attacked Marli-rah, and everyone had been forced to run away. Violet couldn't understand how a rabbit, even one as terrifying as General Woundwort, could be responsible for the destruction around her. This must have been work of humans.

Suddenly, a sharp cry filled the air. Violet looked upwards, and saw a hawk, diving towards the ground. Judging by the angle at which it was descending, she managed to calculate the approximate location where it would reach the ground. It was a short distance in front of her, where Thethuthinnang was also waking up, clearly as confused by the scene as she was.

She did not stop to think. Ignoring the pain, she plowed head first into Thethuthinnang, knocking her out of the way. The last thing she felt was the sharp talons of the hawk as they grabbed her and lifted her off the ground.

Some distance away, Hyzenthlay was also waking up. She felt was a sharp pain at the base of her right ear. She raised one of her hind legs to scratch it, but that only made things worse. The area around her was covered with debris; she was lucky not to be worse off.

-”Can I get up now?” came a soft voice.

Hyzenthlay looked down, and saw Nyreem's head sticking out from underneath her. Hyzenthlay hopped off the kitten.

-”What were you doing there?” she asked.

-”All I know is there was a loud noise and you jumped on me, and then I fell asleep. Do you know what's happening around here?”

Hyzenthlay looked around. Apparently, when the catastrophe had happened, she had instinctively jumped on the nearest rabbit to protect them from the falling debris; Nyreem was the lucky rabbit who had been saved this way.

-”Hey, what's that thing hanging from your ear?” Nyreem asked.

-”I wish I knew, so I could get it out. It hurts.”

-”Let me take a look,” another rabbit said. Hyzenthlay turned; it was Thethuthinnang.

-”It's nice to see you're alive.”

-”It's only because Violet sacrificed herself to save me.” Thethuthinnang sadly looked upwards; by then, the hawk was nothing more than a small black spot against the sun. “We can't help her now, but I can help you. Let me take a look at your ear.”

Thethuthinnang carefully smelled the ear, and soon removed the piece of glass lodged into it. She then took a nearby leaf and held it against the wound to stop the bleeding.

-”Keep it there for a while,” she said. “Your ear may droop for some time, but everything will be all right. Did anyone else make it?”

-”Other than Nyreem here, I don't know. I didn't get a good look at the crowd yet.”

The three rabbits made their way across the field, walking carefully to avoid stepping on debris.

They soon came across a large rabbit with something clinging to her head (it was a piece of fabric from the seat of the truck). Clearly unable to see, she was clumsily walking around, trying to get it off. Nyreem seemed afraid of this creature, but as soon as Hyzenthlay had pinned her to the ground, Thethuthinnang managed to remove the fabric; it was Flyairth.

-”Thanks for getting that embleer thing off of me,” she mumbled. “Say, what's happening around here?”

-”I don't know,” Hyzenthlay said, “but it's horrible. Most of us are dead.”

The four rabbits continued their search. The next living rabbit they found was a doe called Quiens, but she was in terrible shape. Most of her fur was gone, and her bare skin was covered with large burn marks. Thethuthinnang went to search the area for some herbs that could ease her pain, while the other three remained with her.

-”Well...I guess it wasn't notable.  I didn't make it in,” Quiens said; none of the others were able to understand what she meant.

-”We're going to do everything we can to help you,” Flyairth said.

Thethuthinnang came back with a few leaves, and placed them on the burn marks; Quiens grimaced in pain.

-”Let's face it, there's nothing you can do for me,” she said weakly.

-”You will get better. There's nothing we won't do for you.”

-”You don't understand. I can't move without excruciating pain, and if I stay here the elil will get me. Just put me out of my misery, will you?”

The other rabbits looked at each other sadly. Nyreem started to cry.

-”Are you sure you want us to do this?” Flyairth said.

-”Absolutely. Existing has become a burden. Just make it stop. Please.”

-”In that case, I'll fulfil your last wishes. I'm sorry it has to end this way.” Flyairth turned to the others. “You three may wish to turn around.”

Hyzenthlay, Thethuthinnang and Nyreem did so. They heard a sickening crack as Flyairth dealt Quiens a single powerful blow to the head. It was the most painless death she could have experienced, under the circumstances. Once that was finished, the four rabbits walked away, to continue their search for survivors.

The results were grim. They only succeeded in finding six other survivors: Vilthuril, another doe who, despite her young age, had a reputation for being very wise; Bluebell, the joking rabbit who had made fun of Woundwort previously; Blackberry, the buck with black-tipped ears who had questioned the purpose of the road the previous evening; Silver, the buck who had deserted Woundwort's owsla; Myrkin, a small buck with brown-orange fur, and another doe, called Strawberry. None of them had suffered worse than minor cuts.

Finally, they came across the last rabbit, the furthest away from the others. She was in particularly bad shape. There was a large piece of shrapnel protruding from her chest, and her breathing was slow and irregular. Flyairth looked at her sadly.

-”Prake...”

Prake slowly opened her eyes. A faint smile appeared on her face as she saw her friend.

-”Flyairth dear...I'm going away now...”

-”No! We'll carry you, we'll do anything for you! Just hold on!”

She looked at Thethuthinnang desperately, but the latter shook her head sadly.

-”I've lived a good life...” Prake continued. “I have no regrets...”

-”No! Don't give up! We'll take care of you!”

-”Don't worry about me. Think of the others. They're your responsibility now...”

She cast one last, painful look at Flyairth, before closing her eyes for the last time, as her breathing stopped. Flyairth completely broke down; she lied down next to the body and started crying. The others thought it best to leave her alone.

-”You know,” Bluebell said, “I have a feeling there's someone missing.”

-”There were a few that were burned so heavily we couldn't identify them,” Blackberry said.

-”I know. But all the same, I think there's someone missing...”

-”Wait,” Thethuthinnang said. “I think I hear someone.”

Everyone raised their ears. There was a faint sound in the air, and it was coming from a rabbit. They followed the sound until they came across Cowslip's body close to what was left of the truck, his hostage alive and conscious.

-”Nelthilta? What happened to you?” Nyreem asked.

-”He grabbed me. Please set me free.”

Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang looked at each other. Cowslip had a large metal rod going through his ears; he was most likely dead. In order to liberate Nelthilta from his grip, they had no choice but to tear out most of his claws. By the time she was free, Nelthilta seemed badly shaken up, but luckily, she had no visible injuries.

The small group of rabbits made their way back to where they had left Flyairth, who was still sitting next to Prake's body, staring into the distance. She turned to look at the others, who were staring at her, waiting for her to speak. As Prake had said, Flyairth was in charge now, and it was her responsibility to get everyone to safety. But what could she do? She considered taking everyone back to the warren, but that wouldn't really work. There were too few of them to survive on their own, and with all the dead bodies nearby, it would only be a matter of time before the elil discovered the warren's location.

-”They attacked us to destroy us,” she said. “And while they are destroyed now, those of us who remain have nowhere to go.”

-”We can't really stay here,” Strawberry said. “With all the blood and bodies, elil are bound to come. We've already lost one of us over this, and we can't afford to lose more. We have to get out of here.”

-”I know. But where can we go? I don't know of any other warrens nearby where we could go.”

-”There's something unusual here,” came the voice of Vilthuril.

-”What, exactly?” Blackberry asked.

-”The river. Can't you feel it?”

The other rabbits tried to “feel” the “river” Vilthuril had mentioned, but were unsure what to make of this. There was no river nearby, and they couldn't understand how a river could be “felt”.

Vilthuril made a few steps forward. Occasionally, she could have some sorts of feelings, that something was true and could not be changed, but this was unusual. It seemed as if there was an invisible current travelling through the air; as she put her head in its path she could feel it quite clearly.

-”What type of feeling?” Hyzenthlay asked.

Vilthuril moved backwards. Her head went out of the path of the river, and the feeling disappeared.

-”Feel it in your mind,” she explained.

Hyzenthlay closed her eyes and tried to focus on the “river”.

-”Well, I feel SOMETHING, but I don't know exactly how to describe it. You say it's a river?”

Vilthuril did not reply. She had put her head back in the path of the river, and it felt strangely relaxing. It was a feeling of peace, of happiness, that slowly seemed to take over her mind. She loved the experience, and thought it wise to give herself up to the river, to give it total control of her. She closed her eyes and made a few more steps forward, so that her entire body was in its path.

The feeling of peace took her over completely. She stopped hearing Hyzenthlay, and could no longer smell any of the nearby plants. Her vision seemed to gradually fade, the colours slowly vanishing, However, in front of her, a trail seemed to appear. After a long time, the entire world seemed to have faded, leaving only the trail. Then, through no effort of her own, she seemed to find herself floating, carried away by the river.

On the outside, however, Vilthuril looked anything but peaceful and relaxed. An expression of fear was on her face, and she was making small, uneasy steps.

-”What is she doing?” Flyairth asked.

-”I don't know,” Hyzenthlay replied, “but let's follow her.”

Chapter 32: Artificial Disasters

Notes:

Acorn, Buckthorn, Speedwell and Toadflax come from the original book. Tindra and Flesca come from TFWD.

Also this is the last chapter of 2018. I will be taking a break for a few weeks, hopefully giving some people a chance to catch up. I should start posting again in mid-January. Until then, merry Christmas, and enjoy the new WD miniseries! It will air on BBC One in the UK on December 22 and 23, and internationally on Netflix on 23.

Chapter Text

"You know what makes me crazy, Susie? Being crazy, that's what. Try staying sane when everyone treats you like you're insane."

--Martine Leavitt, Calvin

Acorn slowly opened his eyes. His tail was in great pain. He got up and started cleaning it, soon removing the piece of glass embedded in it. There was slight bleeding, but he didn't seem too concerned.

As he looked around him, however, he saw the devastation. There were two flaming hrududil further away. It was just after sunrise, and the authorities had not come to the scene yet. The ground was covered with debris, and the road and field were full of rabbits. He could also see lots of rabbits from Marli-rah, but he left them alone. Instead, he examined the rabbits of Woundwort's owsla, to see if any of his friends had survived.

He soon came across Woundwort himself; the one-eyed rabbit looked dead. Acorn smiled: this was probably the only good thing that had come out of the whole accident. With Woundwort gone, there would be no more fighting. He then continued his search for survivors.

He didn't find many. Most of his former friends were dead; he only found three who weren't. Speedwell was an old friend; they had known each other ever since they were kittens. Buckthorn, meanwhile, was only a more recent arrival to the warren. Finally, there was Tindra, the only remaining doe; Acorn had only met her a few times at silflay, but Speedwell seemed to know her rather well.

The four rabbits hid behind a bush, so they could discuss the next course of action.

-”Woundwort is dead,” Speedwell said. “Cowslip is dead too. Nearly everyone is dead.”

-”Silverweed?” Tindra asked.

-”He's nowhere to be seen.” Acorn said. “It's just the four of us now.”

-”What do we do?” Buckthorn asked.

-”I have no idea,” Speedwell said. “The elil will come soon. We have to go.”

-”But where to?” Acorn asked. “That warren, Marli-rah, is too close. The elil will come there too.”

-”I want to go back to the old warren,” Buckthorn suggested. “And continue life as usual, before before Woundwort came.”

-”Nobody knows the way back,” Tindra pointed out. “And I'm not sure I would want to go back there anyway.”

-”But I know the way!” came another, mysterious voice.

-”Oh no, not him...” Tindra sighed.

-”He was one rabbit I wouldn't have minded seeing dead,” Speedwell added.

-”Who are you talking about?” Buckthorn asked.

-”Toadflax,” Acorn said.

-”That's me!” Toadflax suddenly burst through the bushes, follow soon afterwards by a doe, who was covered in soot.

-”And who is she?” Buckthorn asked.

-”I'm Flesca,” the doe replied, faintly laughing. “Isn't that a weird name?”

-”We're going back to the warren,” Toadflax decided. “I think I know the way back.”

-”And if we choose not to follow?” Tindra asked.

At this, Flesca started to laugh again.

-”You make it sound like Toadflax is giving you a choice.”

-”Shut up!” Toadflax told the doe threateningly, before turning to the others. “You can choose not to follow, but if you don't, Woundwort will kill you.”

-”But Woundwort is dead, I saw his body!” Acorn interjected.

-”I saw his body too, and he is NOT dead, he's just unconscious. You either follow me, or you follow Woundwort. Your choice.”

Speedwell looked at his three friends, and sighed.

-”We don't have much of a choice, do we?”


Woundwort slowly opened his eyes; the first thing he noticed was that he was able to move again. He briefly wondered whether the previous night's events had been nothing but a dream, until he saw the two flaming hrududil further away.

Woundwort walked through the area, staring at the dreadful scene. The ground was covered with debris, which he took care not to step on. The road and field covered with dead bodies. At first glance, all the rabbits of Marli-rah seemed dead, dying or unconscious. However, as he looked closer, he saw fresh pawprints on the ground, indicating that some of them had escaped alive.

Woundwort carefully inspected the bodies of the rabbits who had followed him. Some were missing, but all those who remained were dead, killed by debris from the hrududil or burns from the fire. He came across Cowslip, bleeding from the front paws and with a metal rod through his ears; his hostage was nowhere to be seen. At first sight, he looked dead, but suddenly he opened his eyes and shouted:

-”Darling! You came back!”

-”I am not your darling,” Woundwort replied.

-”I always knew you wouldn't leave me for long! Come, meet the kittens!”

Woundwort shook his head; Cowslip had clearly gone insane.

-”You have outlived your usefulness to me.”

With that, he pushed down on the metal rod, smashing it into Cowslip's skull and breaking it open.

Eventually, Woundwort came across Silverweed, sleeping in the middle of the field, completely unharmed. He woke him up.

-”Wha- oh. It's good to see at least someone is safe around here.”

-”You saved my life, Silverweed. I won't forget that.”

-”I'm sorry I couldn't save everyone else.”

-”They were useless anyway. I'll have to build myself a new owsla. Come with me.”

-”Where are we going?”

-”I don't know. We'll find out when we get there.”

-”But...what about the others?”

-”They are all dead.”

-”Not all of them! There is at least one who is still with us.”

-”Traitors. Cowards. They deserve everything that's coming to them.”

-”Aren't you at least going to try to help them?”

-”Why would I? They refused to join me. They must suffer the consequences.”

-”And I thought there was still a tiny bit of sympathy left inside your heart. I should have paid closer attention when I looked inside. If you won't help them, I'll do it myself.”

-”Don't. You. Dare.”

Woundwort jumped in front of Silverweed and raised his front paws menacingly. Silverweed was too afraid to do anything but follow Woundwort as they walked away from the area. As they vanished behind a row of trees, Silverweed cast a last look at the bodies, thinking about how he had failed to save them from the disaster.


It did not take long for Fiver to fall asleep following his vision. However, in his dream, he received a visit from another rabbit, one he hadn't met in a full year.

-”I'm being manipulated,” Silverweed said.

-”Of course,” Fiver replied coldly. “Cowslip uses you to keep the other rabbits under control and prevent them from rebelling against the wires.”

-”Oh, Cowslip as you know him doesn't exist anymore. I was talking about someone else.”

-”Why can't you say that he's dead, like any normal rabbit would say?”

-”Being manipulated is a painful feeling.” Silverweed blinked a few times. “You want to build your own path, but instead they build it and make you follow it.”

-”I can't help you, Silverweed. You're the one who has to stand up to them and leave the path they built for you.”

-”I really should, but I'm not brave enough. You are, though.”

-”What are you talking about?”

-”You're being manipulated too, Fiver.”

-”By whom?”

-”Break free!”

Before Fiver could reply, Silverweed dissolved into the mist. Fiver woke up uneasily. He could not understand anything Silverweed had told him, but the fact that someone else was manipulating him terrified him. He hopped over to the flayrah storage burrow where, in an attempt at calming down, he nibbled a few loganberries. He did not swallow them, instead keeping the sweet fruit in his mouth, until he fell back asleep.

His next dream was pleasant: something about a river, and finding true love. When he woke up early in the morning, he felt refreshed. His mind drifted back to the two hlessil who had arrived at the warren the previous evening. Pipkin had presumably found them while on patrol, but Fiver had been unable to greet them properly. He would have to do something about that.

He soon found Leo in the Honeycomb, talking with Strawberry.

-”Good morning...Leo,” Fiver said, ”I think that's what you said your name was?”

-”Yes, that's my name. You're Fiver, aren't you?”

-”Yes.”

-”I've been meeting the rabbits here, this seems like a great warren.”

-”I'm glad you like it here. Where do you come from?”

-”This may sound quite unusual, but you see, I used to be a human. I was having a picnic with some friends...”

-”A what?”

-”Sorry. We were eating in a field, when suddenly a woman arrived and told us this was a protected area and we didn't have the right to be there. We started to gather our belongings, but clearly we weren't fast enough for her, so she chased us away. I was separated from my friends, I tripped and hit my head on a rock, I think. I fell unconscious, and when I woke up...I was a rabbit.”

-”That's...quite a story,” Fiver said. “Any idea what happened to your friends?”

-”I don't know. I hope they're not too worried about my sudden disappearance...

-”I'm sure everything will be all right. What about that rabbit who arrived here with you last night? I think he was called Blueberry.”

-”He wasn't one of my human friends; I only met him yesterday. He left early this morning, he said he was gathering berries.”

-”He should have just asked, we have some in our flayrah supply. I guess I'll tell him when he returns.”


The doe slowly woke up. As she got up, she stood up on her hind legs to take a look at the area. She seemed to be close to a road, which was covered with sharp pieces of glass and metal, with dead rabbits here and there. Further away, the remains of a hrududu were spewing some smoke. The humans had finally arrived, and were pouring water on the hrududil in order to put out the fire.

Who were these rabbits? What was this place? What was she doing there? Her mind was filled with questions. She felt as if something was tickling her ear, so she scratched it. Something fell out of it, and upon closer inspection, she saw that it was a green feather. Deep inside her, she was convinced this feather had a purpose of some sort, but she didn't know what it was. She nevertheless put it back.

She lied back down and closed her eyes, trying to make sense of what was happening. Apparently, a terrible catastrophe had killed a large number of rabbits nearby, and she had somehow survived. But she did not know who these rabbits were, or why she was the only survivor.

She tried to remember what had happened, but could only recall one word: “Spartina”. Was that her name? How weird. It doesn't sound like a name, but what else could it be?

She had no idea what was happening, but she knew one thing: staying there with all these humans around wasn't a good idea. She ran away behind a nearby bush. But she really needed to think of who she was.

She spent what felt like a long time lying in the grass, trying to think, but was unable to remember anything else other than the single word “Spartina”, which was of little help to her. During this time, the fire was entirely put out, and another hrududu arrived to remove what was left of the debris.

Spartina eventually wandered away from the area. There was no point in staying there, and it was clearly not going to help her remember anything. Maybe if she were to travel, she might stumble upon a landmark of some sort, which would help her remember?

A short distance from the road, she came across some fresh pawprints, clearly those of other rabbits. The smell was very recent, and the tracks seemed to lead away from the area. It seemed likely that some of the rabbits involved in the accident had survived, and left. Maybe, if she were to follow the tracks, she might meet some rabbits she knew, and they could possibly help her?

Chapter 33: The Final Crash

Notes:

Hey I'm back! I hope you all had a great Christmas. How did everyone like the miniseries? Personally, I think it wasn't perfect, but I still enjoyed it quite a lot. Captain Orchis will be appearing later on in this story. The female Strawberry already made a quick cameo but will have a more important role later on.

Anyway, I'm going to resume posting at least one new chapter every Sunday. I hope you will enjoy the updates :)

Chapter Text

 

"Some may be very intelligent, some may be very personable, and some may be experienced fighters. However, very few are likely to be all three as you are, my friend."

--Gabi-hime, Wanderer: Parsley's Story

Heather was at silflay. It had been a few days since her arrest, and this was the first time she had been above ground since then. Moss had used his authority as temporary Chief Rabbit to drop all charges against her, therefore allowing her to go to silflay like all the others. The investigation was to resume after Campion's return. Until then, the owsla was busy inspecting the burrows to see if they were safe.

Heather had trouble understanding why Moss had freed her without arresting anyone else. Moss had not gained anything by his actions. In fact, some other officers had accused him of incompetence. He had acted for a reason, but Heather couldn't understand it.

Moss, meanwhile, was trying to make his way through the great hall, where all the displaced rabbits were staying. The damage to the warren was worse than he had previously thought, and so far over half of the deepest burrows had been evacuated. The others had been deemed safe for the moment, but Moss was unsure how long they would remain that way.

As Moss stood on Woundwort's rock, still stained with blood, he wondered just what to do with all the rabbits. He had not finished inspecting all the burrows, but it would soon become impossible to fit any more rabbits in the great hall. Some would have to sleep outside, or more burrows would have to be dug. The first option would be unpopular among the owsla, as it would make it much easier for rabbits to run away. The second option was not much better: digging new burrows in a collapsing warren is a recipe for disaster. Campion would have been able to handle such a situation perfectly, but now, when he was needed the most, he was not there. Until then, Moss decided to continue the burrow inspections.

Moss and another officer made their way inside one of the deepest burrows of the warren. The only rabbit inside was sleeping in a far corner. One of the officers cuffed her in the ears to wake her up.

-”Get outa here, we're to inspect yar burrow!”

The rabbit sighed, and quietly walked out of the burrow. Moss smelled the walls, and placed his paws on a few cracks.

-”It's not safe.”

-”Not safe, not safe, not safe! That's all I've been hearing since you started inspecting burrows!” the other officer shouted in anger. “You don't even know what a safe burrow is! You're just afraid! It's possible that it will collapse, but so what? Any burrow may collapse even if there are no cracks in the walls. And besides, who's living in here anyway? One doe, a slave. If it collapses, so what? She dies, but it's not as if she was worth anything.”

-”I still say it's not safe and she should move out...”

-”I tell you, it's perfectly safe. I'll show you!”

With that, he started to angrily kick the wall. Large chunks of dirt fell onto the burrow floor.

-”Stop!” Moss urged. “You will cause everything to collapse.”

-”I'm trying to show you how there won't be any collapse even if I damage the walls. You'll see.”

-”Please! You're only making things worse.”

The officer was about to reply in anger when suddenly, loud rumbling could be heard. The cracks on the walls widened. The burrow started to cave in.

The two rabbits ran out of the burrow as fast as they could. The ground was falling apart, large cracks appeared everywhere, with many rabbits falling inside, never to be seen again. The tree roots broke apart, causing the trunk to fall down and smash a large section of the warren. Moss and the other officer were filled with fear and didn't pay attention to where they were going. Therefore, neither made it above ground. Instead, they eventually found themselves trapped in a small chamber with no exits. There were no other rabbits with them.

-”Take a look at what you did!” Moss shouted accusingly.

-”...oops.”

-”Well, looks like we'll have to dig an escape tunnel.”

-”Bucks don't dig.”

-”Of course, if you would rather stay here and suffocate, go ahead. But I won't.”

Meanwhile above ground, a small number of rabbits were staring in shock at what used to be Efrafa. There was nothing left but a great hole in the ground. A few pieces of the tree were sticking out of the dirt at seemingly random angles. The only survivors were those who were at silflay at the time; the only owsla officer among them was Leo.

-”Some of them might still be alive down there!” he suddenly said. “We need to dig!”

The digging went on all day, with the various rabbits taking turns removing dirt from the pit. However, any sudden movements could easily destabilize the structure even further, so progress was slow. By sunset, they had found several corpses, but only one survivor: Rake.

-”We might as well stop,” one rabbit suggested. “We're too deep, it's too dangerous, and I can't see how anyone else could still be alive down here after so long.”

-”Wait,” Heather said. “I think I hear something.”

Everyone raised their ears, trying to hear the sound. They could hear some faint scratching, clearly coming from underground.

-”Anybody in here?” Leo shouted as he inserted his head in a crack.

Then came a faint sound, clearly a voice. While he wasn't able to make out the exact words, he could clearly identify who had spoken.

Leo and Heather dug as fast as they could, making a small, nearly vertical tunnel at the bottom of the pit, before bursting burst into a small chamber, where two rabbits were sitting.

-”Stop stamping, you idiot!” Moss told his companion.

-”But the vibrations may guide the diggers to us...” the other officer replied.

-”Maybe, but they would also weaken the burrow structure. The last thing we need now is another collapse.”

-”Moss!” Leo shouted. “Thank Frith you're alive, I was sure we'd lost you.”

-”Leo! Heather! You found us!” Moss smiled.

-”It took all day to find you, but yeah, I guess we did,” Heather said. “Come on, now, the soil isn't stable. Follow me.”

The four rabbits made their way back out of the tunnel, and out of the pit.

-”Gyah, I didn't think just digging out one wall would cause this,” the other officer, who had been trapped with Moss, said as he looked at the warren.

-”You dug out a wall?” Leo asked.

-”Not exactly, I just scratched it, and everything started falling apart...”

-”He's responsible for this!” a random buck shouted. “He killed most of us with his digging!”

-”Yeah! He must pay the penalty!”

-”KILL HIM!”

Before he could realize what was happening, the officer found himself attacked by a large number of rabbits. He was a good fighter (he was in the owsla, after all), but against so many rabbits, all driven by anger and revenge, it was no use. Moss, Rake and Leo tried to intervene, but by the time they made it to the center of the mob, the other officer was already dead. The ground was covered with fur and nearly all rabbits' paws and faces were stained with blood.

By the time the mob had calmed down, it was fu Inlé. The fact that it was impossible to spend the night safely underground was stressful to the rabbits. Moss jumped on top of a large rock close to the remains of the warren, to address the crowd.

-”Rabbits of Efrafa, today has seen the destruction of our warren. Some of us were killed, but several of us remain. We, the survivors, have to find a new place to live, a place where we can start a new life. Who is with me?”

He looked at the crowd, but they did not seem very enthusiastic. A few rabbits raised their paws, but most were chattering uneasily.

-”Come on,” Heather said, as she approached the rock. “This is your chance to start a new life. To experience freedom. The Efrafa that oppressed you is gone. Down that pit. Now is your chance! We shall be free!”

While Moss was an owsla officer, symbolizing everything the Efrafans hated, Heather, being a former slave, was someone they could relate to. She managed to convince them while Moss had failed. Nearly everyone raised their paws in approval.

-”All right, everyone. Let us begin a new journey,” Moss announced, as he stepped down the rock. However, before setting out, he took Heather aside.

-”I...I just...I'm not very good at speeches...”

-”Nonsense, Moss. You did great just now.”

-”You still helped save my life, by digging me out of that burrow. But what I want to say is...I...”

-”Yes?”

-”...thank you. For saving my life.”

-”You saved my life too. When you dropped the charges against me, you prevented my execution. Let's face it, trial or not, that's how things would have ended.”

-”Uh, well, yeah, I guess, what I mean is...”

Moss struggled to speak coherently, his mind rushing from one thought to another as he tried to express his true feelings. Heather suddenly realized why Moss had acted the way he had: he was in love. No owsla officer would sentence the doe they love to death. She waited patiently until he had calmed down enough to utter a grammatically-correct sentence.

-”Uh...you try to round up the others, and let's get started shall we?”

Heather sighed. She had expected Moss to ask her to be his mate, an offer she would have gladly accepted. Disappointed, she nodded and did as he had asked her. A few minutes later, the small group of survivors were travelling through the woods, further from the warren than any of them except Moss had ever been before.

Chapter 34: Magic Powers of Overanalysis

Chapter Text

“"That was awesome," Seth told Kendra.
"You're psychotic," Kendra replied.”
--Brandon Mull, Fablehaven: Grip of the Shadow Plague

The river had many twists and turns that carried Vilthuril for a long time. She let the stream carry her without resisting, simply enjoying the feeling of peace that came with it.

However, the stream gradually seemed to be slowing down, and the end approached. As she got closer, she could see that the river led to a large lake of light. The current kept slowing down, until it finally stopped as she reached the lake; it seemed as if the feeling of peace and happiness was at its strongest.

Suddenly, the vision ended, and Vilthuril's mind was sent back to reality. She violently shook her head, attempting to fully regain her senses, before finally opening her eyes. Her trip in the river had been so pleasant; why did it have to end so brutally?

She turned around; several rabbits, all those who had survived the hrududu accident, had been following her. All of them looked exhausted, and Nyreem was asleep on Flyairth's back.
-”Hey welcome back!” Bluebell said, smirking. “How was your trip to the other world?”
-”Does anyone have any idea where we are?” Vilthuril asked. “The last thing I remember is telling you all about a river. There isn't any river here.”
-”You said something about feeling the river in your mind,” Hyzenthlay said. “I could feel something, but then you wandered away, so we followed you.”
-”We tried on a few occasions to get you to snap out of that trance you were in,” Thethuthinnang added, “but it was just impossible. You kept wandering, and we kept following.”
-”Bluebell kept joking the entire time,” Strawberry said. “I don't know how we would have managed to keep going for so long without him.”
-”I...think I understand,” Vilthuril said, “but I still can't recognize this place. Why did the river lead me here?”
Vilthuril looked around her. They were at the bottom of a large hill, at the top of which stood a lone beech tree.
-”I can't recognize it either,” Flyairth said in agreement, “but it seems like a good place to dig a new warren.”
-”I don't feel like digging,” Bluebell said. “I'm tired, and I don't think I could handle it.”
-”We're all tired,” Hyzenthlay said, “but if we stay above ground, we're bound to attract elil.”
-”But we've been wandering all day, and did we meet any elil? No! Only the hawk that took Violet,” Nelthilta objected.
-”We were lucky, but our luck may not hold much longer,” Blackberry explained. “I'm just as tired as any of you, but we have to get underground.”
-“In that case,” Flyairth said, “we should simply dig a few scrapes for now. This will allow us to be safe for the moment, and once we have rested, then we can do some serious digging.”
-”I guess you make a valid point,” Bluebell said. “But bucks can't dig.”
-”Yes they can,” Strawberry said. “If we're to survive here, all of us will have to dig.”

At the top of the Down, several rabbits were at silflay. Clover had taken Cornflower to the edge of the Down to contemplate the view, although the latter felt rather nervous about this, afraid that elil might sneak up on them. Pipkin was out on a patrol around the Down with the rest of the Junior Owsla.

Fiver was calmly nibbling a dandelion, thinking about the previous night's dreams. He understood more clearly what Silverweed had told him, about being manipulated. He had identified the creature responsible; it felt profoundly liberating, and he could now take the proper course of action.

He glanced at the view, and saw several creatures at the bottom of the Down. He moved closer to the edge, and managed to see that they were rabbits. He stared at them for a while.

They were friendly; he could feel that. But he did not know who they were, or why they were there. Hazel probably would have been able to handle the situation perfectly, but he wasn't there. Fiver had been left in charge or the warren, so it was his responsibility to make sure these other rabbits were to be invited to the warren and, if they chose to stay there, feel welcome there.

“Why did Hazel leave me, of all rabbits, in charge?” Fiver thought. “I have absolutely no experience in such matters; I might end up doing more harm than good. I don't have much of a choice though, so I'll have to do my best.”

Fiver started to make his way towards the bottom of the Down to greet the rabbits. Most of them were scratching at the ground, doing some light digging, while the others were lying further away, probably asleep.

Fiver thought of how he could notify these rabbits of his presence without scaring them. However, this proved to be unnecessary, as one of the rabbits soon poked her head out of the small hole she was digging and stared at him. Fiver stared back, admiring her sleek grey fur, and the white line between the eyes, experiencing something unlike anything he had ever felt before.
-”Why did you stop digging, Vilthuril?” Flyairth asked, before suddenly noticing Fiver. “Hey, who are you? What are you doing here?”
Fiver snapped out of his trance as he heard this. He turned to Flyairth, who was looking at him defensively.
-”Uh...I'm Fiver, and I come from the warren at the top.”
-”There's a warren at the top of the hill?”
-”...yes. You're all welcome to join if you want.”
-”Why do you want us to join?”
-”I'm just inviting you to stay if you want. Travellers are always welcome to stay at Watership Down. You don't have to if you don't want to, of course, but it would save you the trouble of digging your own burrows.”
-”How do we know you're telling the truth? For all we know, your warren may be...”
-”I think he's telling the truth,” Hyzenthlay said. “He has nothing to gain by lying to us, as we would be bound to discover the truth sooner or later.”
-”Hyzenthlay's right,” Vilthuril said. “There's a reason the river led me here, it must be because of the warren here.”
-”What river?” Fiver asked. “There isn't any river close by.”
-”Not a river of water, but another type of river, one that can only be felt in one's mind. I've been following one for a while, and it led us here.”
Fiver recalled his dream; the river in his dream and the one Vilthuril had followed were most likely the same.
-”That sounds fascinating, although I don't fully understand it myself.” Fiver chuckled. “Anyway, as I was saying, you're all free to come to the warren if you want, we would be glad to have you, but don't feel obligated if you don't want to.”
-”We'll come with you,” Hyzenthlay said.
Fiver nodded, and soon started the ascent of the Down, with the others following him. He led them through the warren's main entrance, until they finally reached the Honeycomb.
-”You can all rest here if you wish,” he explained. “Let me know if there's anything else I can do for you.”
-”Thank you for your kindness,” Hyzenthlay said.
-”We always try to make other rabbits feel welcome here at Watership Down,” Fiver said, as he walked out of the Honeycomb, leaving the new arrivals to rest quietly.

Chapter 35: A Maze, But Not As You Know It

Chapter Text

"The long grass soft and flowing, it's color a deep green as if in celebration of the new summer. Small white and pink flowers poked their heads out from between the long blades, giving the meadow an extra dab of cheerfulness. The thrush's voice died away, and the breeze halted it's blowing as the meadow was framed in a perfect, peaceful moment."

--Erika Austin

Hazel stared at the sky. He and Bigwig had left Watership Down the previous day to search for Primrose and Blackberry. They had attempted to follow the scent the two does had left behind, but this proved to be impossible: the thunderstorm had washed it away. They searched a large area around the canal, the place where accidents would have been the most likely, but could find no trace of the does.

After a while, the two bucks came across another familiar landmark: a tall fence with a large gate in the middle.

-”We're close to Buttercup's warren, I think,” Hazel said.

-”You're probably right,” Bigwig replied. “This area looks so different without snow, doesn't it? If it weren't for this fence, I probably wouldn't have realized where we were until we came right to the entrance of the maze.”

-”Maybe we could stop there?” Hazel suggested. “They might be able to help us with our search.”

-”I wouldn't mind stopping for a bit, although I doubt they know anything that could help us.”

The two rabbits hopped between the bars in the gate, towards the building further away. The area was completely different without its thick blanket of snow. Instead of the colourless winter landscape, there was green grass, and several colourful flowers were spread throughout the area. The rabbits, however, did not play close attention, and simply hopped over to the right of the building. It did not take them long to reach the hedge maze where the warren was dug.

-”You wouldn't happen to remember the path leading to the centre, would you?” Bigwig asked.

-”I was hoping you did,” Hazel replied. “I don't really fancy just wandering around, hoping to stumble upon the warren.”

-”I remember that Kehaar helped us find the right path last winter, since he could see the maze from above. Perhaps we could ask him?”

-”Where is Kehaar though?”

The two rabbits looked around; there was no sign of either Kehaar or Hannah.

-”That blasted gull!” Bigwig shouted. “Never here when you need him most! We can't really wait for him, so I guess we'll have to find the way ourselves. Hopefully we will meet someone along the way who could guide us to the warren.”

Hazel nodded, and the two rabbits entered the maze. It did not take them long to reach their first dead end. They retraced their steps, only to soon reach another one. After a few more failed attempts at finding the correct path, they stumbled upon a lone rabbit nibbling the grass. It was a doe with brown-orange fur, not unlike Strawberry. She also had blue eyes and unusually long ears.

-”I'm afraid we're lost,” Hazel said. “Could you show us the way to the warren?”

The doe took a break from her silflay to look at the two rabbits.

-”Sure. Just follow me.”

She hopped away, and the two bucks followed her.

-”I don't remember seeing you two here before,” she said after a while. “Where do you come from?”

-”We come from the warren of Watership Down,” Hazel said. “We visited your warren last Frith's Eve.”

-”Ahh, right. I was still a kitten back then, that explains why I don't remember you. Buttercup-rah told me about you. You're Hazel and Bigwig, right?”

-”...yes.” Hazel was really surprised that she had managed to identify them based only on physical descriptions she had heard from another rabbit. “And you are...”

-”Meadow. I'm the captain of owsla, I've had the job for only a few days now. The warren should be just around the corner...”

A few moments later, the three rabbits finally reached the warren. It looked very different from in the winter, as the tree had been stripped of ornaments and several rabbits were at silflay.

-”Shall we go underground?” Meadow suggested. “I'm sure Buttercup's going to be really excited to see you again.”

While, above ground, the area looked completely different, underground, things were nearly identical. The only noticeable difference was that the holly and other decorations present the previous winter had since been removed. Buttercup was listening to a story with a few others, when she suddenly noticed the three rabbits.

-”Hazel, Bigwig, it's great to see you again,” she said, hopping towards them. “I trust Meadow has been taking good care of you?”

-”She has,” Hazel said. “We were lost in the maze, and she helped us find our way.”

-”Is there anyone else with you?”

-”Just the two of us this time,” Bigwig explained. “We're on a mission.”

-”You'll have to tell us all about it! Follow me.”

Buttercup hopped in a nearby run; Meadow, Bigwig and Hazel followed her until they reached a small burrow.

-”Here, we can have a private discussion without being interrupted,” Buttercup said. “So, tell us, how did it go last Frith's Eve, after you left us?”

-”It went very well,” Bigwig said. “With our friend Kehaar helping us, we had no trouble finding our way back home, and thanks to the flayrah you gave us, we had quite a feast.”

-”We couldn't have pulled it off without your help,” Hazel added.

-”What is this mission you're on right now?” Meadow asked.

-”Two rabbits from our warren went missing a few days ago,” Hazel said. “We went to search for them, and we stumbled upon your warren in the process.”

-”Since you two arrived here alone, I assume you didn't find them yet?” Buttercup asked.

-”Exactly,” Hazel replied sadly. “Unless they stumbled upon this warren too?”

-”That's highly unlikely,” Meadow said. “If any visitors went into the maze, they would have been noticed by now.”

-”Well, thanks anyway. If it's all right with you two, we'll rest here for a while, and then we'll get going again.”


It was early morning when Hazel and Bigwig had reached the warren, and ni-Frith when they left. This was the first time they had taken a break from their search since they had left Watership Down, and it had provided them with some much-needed rest. The warren's flayrah supply was much more limited than the previous winter, but they were still able to nibble a few leaves of lettuce.

After wishing Buttercup the best, Hazel and Bigwig ventured out into the maze, with Meadow guiding them so they wouldn't get lost. As they finally exited the maze, the two bucks turned to thank her.

-”Without your help, it might have taken us all day to get out of there,” Bigwig said.

-”Glad to have been of help. I really hope you find those two rabbits you're looking for.”

-”We hope so too,” Hazel said. “We'll visit your warren again soon.”

-”Can I come with you?”

The two bucks were taken aback by this question.

-”You want to come with us?” Hazel said.

-”Yes, I want to help you find them. I know the area around here very well.”

-”Does your Chief know about this?” Bigwig asked.

-”Yes, I talked to her while you were asleep. She said it was up to you to decide. We don't have much of an owsla, so I probably won't really be missed if I'm gone for a few days.”

-”In this case we'd be glad to have you.” Hazel smiled.

As Hazel and Bigwig made their way towards the gate, however, Meadow went in the opposite direction. Realizing this, she shouted:

-”That is pretty dangerous, the hrududil come sometimes!”

-”But there's no other way out!” Bigwig shouted back.

-”Actually there is! There's a hole in the fence on the other side of the house, it's much safer.”

Hazel and Bigwig looked at each other, before following Meadow towards the hole. It was well-concealed, located behind a tool shed and covered with hanging vines.

-”I'm afraid I brought you here for nothing.” Meadow shook her head. “There's a big white bird on the other side, and it doesn't look like it's going to leave anytime soon.”

-”A gull?” Bigwig asked.

-”Why, yes! How did you know?”

-”If it's the gull I think it is...”

Bigwig ran through the hole, and shouted at the gull:

-”Kehaar! Where have you been? We've been looking for you!”

-”You're friends with a gull?” Meadow asked Hazel.

-”Yes. We helped him when his wing was injured last spring, and he's been living with us ever since. You remember earlier how Bigwig mentioned someone called Kehaar? That's him.”

-”It must be really useful to be friends with a bird.”

-”It is, except when he suddenly vanishes like he did earlier. We should probably go save him from Bigwig's wrath now...”

As Meadow and Hazel made it through the hole, Bigwig was still shouting at Kehaar.

-”We asked you to keep an eye out for Primrose and Blackberry from above, and what do you do? You just fly off without telling us! I have a good mind to...”

-”Bigwig,” Hazel said, “calm down. Give him a chance to explain himself.”

-”So soorry meester 'azel, meester Pigvig, mees bun.” Kehaar wiped his eyes with his wing. “I vas havin' a veeree peeg talk VIT DUCKS!”

He suddenly spread out his wings, nearly knocking the rabbits down in the process. Hannah popped out from under some feathers on his back.

-”Wastin' 'is time, rlly. Sum wired talk about rocks 'n shadoos.”

-”Do you seriously think I care?” Bigwig shouted. “Ducks are of no use to us.”

-”Hue has bin flyin' a loo n' crashin dew, web'ter get going, len-bunny,” Hannah mumbled.

The three rabbits looked at each other; it was plain that none of them had understood what the mouse had just said. Seeing everyone's reaction, she rolled her eyes.

-”Whatevuh. Less juss go.”

Chapter 36: Stormhaven!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 “Never interrupt your enemy when he is making a mistake.”

--Napoleon Bonaparte

Woundwort and Silverweed had been travelling almost constantly since their departure from the roundabout. Silverweed, however, was not used to travelling long distances, and was rapidly getting exhausted.

-”Can't we please rest, General Woundwort? I feel as if my legs are going to fall off.”

-”Very well, you can rest. By the way, I've been wanting to ask you a question for a while.”

-”What do you want to know?” Silverweed asked as he lied down and closed his eyes.

-”You saved my life last night. How did you know the collision between the hrududil was going to happen?”

-”Sometimes, I can see the future. Not always, and when I do, it's often just a vague feeling. I knew you and a few others would be killed if you moved, so I immobilized you. But I didn't know it would be hrududil.”

-”See the future, can you? What does MY future hold?”

-”To find out, I would have to look into your heart. I must warn you, however, of an unavoidable side effect. I will also see your entire past, your greatest fears, your hidden desires. I will know everything about you, even things you've done your best to forget. You may not be ready for the shocking information I will obtain.”

-”You may look into my heart. I feel ready for anything.”

-”As you wish.”

Silverweed got back up and placed one of his front paws on Woundwort's chest, approximately where the heart was. His eyes grew wide and started shining. Woundwort remained motionless, unsure how to react to this. After a few moments Silverweed removed his paw and blinked a few times; his eyes faded back to their normal green colour.

-”So, what did you see?” Woundwort asked.

-”Something terrible. Massive destruction.”

-”Of the outsiders, I assume?”

-”No. I saw your old home. It was a fine warren, located in the middle of the forest close to a river. Plenty of grass, everyone was friendly, the owsla didn't oppress the outskirters. There were many rabbits living there, and the warren prospered for a long time.”

Woundwort listened attentively, amazed at how accurate Silverweed's description was. The silver buck continued:

-”There were many thunderstorms in the area. Nobody really knew why, it was just that way. Nobody minded, it allowed the grass to grow. But as a consequence, the warren was called...”

Suddenly, another creature ran into the two rabbits, knocking them both down. Silverweed could see that it was another rabbit, who instantly ran away.

-”...Stormhaven.”

-”That's NOT what it was called,” Woundwort said in anger, “but first, let me deal with this troublemaker who attacked us.”

Woundwort got up and ran towards the ditch where the other rabbit had hidden. However, just as he was about to pounce, he realized who it was.


After leaving Ahfernwort, Vervain had continued wandering. He had a certain amount of experience in the outside world, from his many patrols while he was in Efrafa, but before, he always had several companions. While he was frequently annoyed at their incompetence, it was much better than being alone like he was now. His former travelling companion, Aspen, had been killed, and it was his fault.

Vervain felt lonely. And to make things worse, he still had no idea where Chibiscuit was. There were no traces of her, not even a faint scent or an ancient pawprint. He wasn't surprised, considering the many seasons that had passed since he had last seen her, but deep down, he felt sad. She was probably still alive somewhere, but he would most likely never find her.

Suddenly, he saw two bright lights coming from behind a bush. While they vanished a few moments later, he was terrified. What type of creature has eyes that glow in daylight? Only one: the Black Rabbit of Inlé. Unable to think rationally, he bolted out of his hiding spot and ran away. In the process, he crashed into two other rabbits, but this didn't stop him; he got back up and kept running.

Suddenly, he stopped. One of the rabbits he had crashed into looked a lot like General Woundwort. “No, it can't be him, I killed him,” Vervain thought. “But what if it's...a ghost?” Vervain had always been a very superstitious rabbit.

His thoughts were interrupted when another rabbit jumped into the ditch. It was Woundwort, there was no doubt about that. Vervain gasped in terror, and bowed.

-”General Woundwort, I'm sorry! Please forgive me!”

-”Vervain! What brings you here?”

-”I'm sorry I killed you, General, I don't know what went over me...”

-”Vervain, you've always been crazier than the average rabbit, but what are you talking about?”

-”I killed you a few days ago in Efrafa, and now you're back to haunt me.”

-”Vervain, is it possible to be touched by a ghost?”

-”N- n- no...”

Suddenly, Woundwort cuffed Vervain in the ears.

-”Did you feel that?”

-”Y- ye- y- yes...”

-”Since I touched you and you felt it, I am logically not a ghost. Convinced?”

Vervain remained silent for a few moments. Everything seemed to indicate that Woundwort was alive, which would mean he had survived the attack.

-”...yes.”

-”Good. With that out of the way, what's all this nonsense about you killing me?”

-”Since you're not a ghost, I didn't kill you, but I tried! Apparently I failed. I'm sorry General! I don't know what I was thinking!”

Woundwort stared at Vervain for what felt like a long time. Vervain expected Woundwort to attack him, and probably kill him, but nothing happened. The delay was making him increasingly nervous.

Finally, Woundwort spoke:

-”No. You wouldn't do that.”

-”But I tell you, I did!”

-”No. I know you, Vervain. You've been in my owsla for seasons. You would never be brave enough to attempt anything like this.”

-”I did do it...”

-”Shut up. You didn't do it, and repeating it won't make you sound more convincing. While someone did try to kill me, it wasn't you; it was the outsiders. I don't know how the killer managed to sneak inside the warren, though. My officers are supposed to be skilled guards, yet someone managed to sneak inside the warren and try to kill me without anyone noticing. And then, they just bury me as if I were dead! Didn't they even bother to verify whether I was still alive?”

Vervain remained silent, as Woundwort rambled about his “death”. He was not really paying attention; instead he reflected on how nobody ever took him seriously.

-”Come on, Vervain,” Woundwort eventually said. “Follow me. I'm off to build a new owsla so I can destroy these outsiders.”

-”And you want me in your owsla?”

-”Not really, but you're the only rabbit with me at the moment, so you'll have to do.”

-”What about that half-sized creep on the other side of the bush?”

-”Oh. I forgot all about him.” Woundwort hopped over to Silverweed, who was nibbling some grass. “My warren was not called Stormhaven, it was called...”

-”Darkhaven. I know, but it used to be called Stormhaven. Until the humans came, and built something there. A place where all the stuff they don't want anymore goes. Anything from rotten food to broken hrududil, it all goes there. The rabbits stayed, but life changed drastically and the name was changed to Darkhaven.”

-”That's perfectly true. Keep going.”

-”However, the humans didn't like the rabbits' presence, so they tried to dispose of them, using fire. The rabbits ran away in terror, but the humans were waiting with guns. Your mother, Laurel, was killed by a weasel as she tried to help you get away.”

As Silverweed recalled these tragic events, Woundwort struggled to hold back his tears. That day, his previously peaceful life had turned into a terrible nightmare. However, he refused to show his emotions: he did not want to appear vulnerable in front of Vervain. The bearded rabbit would never shut up about it.

-”You've done a good job telling me about my past. What does my future hold?”

-”It seems like you're going back to Darkhaven. Some of the rabbits came back, but it's not the Stormhaven you grew up in. The humans are still dangerous, although now it's cluelessness rather than malice. I wouldn't go back to that terrible place if I were you.”

-”If my destiny leads me to Darkhaven, that's where we shall go. Come on, both of you! Follow me. We're going to Darkhaven!”

-”With a name like that, it doesn't sound like a nice place,” Vervain said.

-”It doesn't really matter; I'll make Darkhaven great again!”

-”I still have a bad feeling...”

-”Are you questioning my authority, Vervain?”

-”...no, sir.”

With that, Woundwort dashed off, with Vervain and Silverweed doing their best to follow him. Everyone remained silent for a while, until Silverweed finally spoke:

-”Vervain, I know he doesn't believe you killed him. If it makes you feel any better, I believe you.”

-”Heh. How did I convince you?”

-”I saw it in your heart. While the tongue can lie, the heart always tells the truth. Vervain, your heart is full of anger towards Woundwort. Why do you feel this way?”

-”Did you ever try to break free from the past, only for it to come back to haunt you?”

-”I've never had the opportunity to think about this before, I'm afraid. But it sounds terrible.”

-”It is. It absolutely is.”

-”But if you hate Woundwort so much, Vervain, why do you follow him?”

Vervain shot a look of anger at Silverweed. He knew that there were no valid answers to that question, but he was unwilling to admit it.

-”I didn't ask you for advice. Leave me alone.”

Silverweed sighed. Vervain was clearly unhappy about his current situation, but you can't help someone who doesn't want help.

The rabbits continued to travel until after a while, Vervain suddenly gasped.

-”What is it now, Vervain?” Woundwort asked.

-”I smell a fox.”

-”Let's fight it.”

-”Fight it, sir? But that's madness!”

-”It's glorious madness!”

Woundwort stayed motionless as he waited for the fox to become visible. However, it did not come; a few minutes later, an unusually small rabbit with dark black fur arrived instead.

-”Are you sure that was a fox you smelled, Vervain?” Woundwort said, annoyed.

-”Sorry to bother you,” the black rabbit said as he hopped closer to Woundwort, “but I've been searching for berries. So far I have blackberries and strawberries, but I still need some blueberries and raspberries for my project. Do you know where I can find some? Also I hope that fox didn't attack you before I scared it away...”

-”See! I told you there was a fox, sir!” Vervain said.

Woundwort glared at Vervain, angry at having been corrected, especially in front of a stranger. He was eager to change the subject.

-”Follow me, little one! We're going to Darkhaven!”

-”Are there any berries there?” the black rabbit asked.

-”Just follow me!”

-”All right then.”

-”Didn't his parents ever tell him not to trust strangers?” Vervain mumbled.

-”His parents are dead,” Silverweed said. “But there's something else about him, that I don't quite understand...”

Notes:

The name "Stormhaven" comes from some picture books released to promote the 1999 WD series.

Chapter 37: The Positive Ones

Chapter Text

“I'm stuck. I'm stuck in yesterday, and you're tomorrow.”

--Rebecca Donovan, Out of Breath

The rabbits were still sleeping soundly in the Honeycomb, when Strawberry woke up. She spent a few moments trying to recall what this place was, before remembering the attack, and the arrival at this other warren. She glanced at the rest of the chamber, and soon spotted Blackberry lying slightly further away. She walked to him and nuzzled him, awakening him.

-”Hello Strawberry,” he said. “How are you feeling?”

-”Sad. My warren was destroyed today, and most of my friends are dead.”

Strawberry lowered her head.

-”What you need is something to take your mind off things,” Blackberry explained. “How about another trip on the boat?”

-”Blackberry, we haven't come across any river since we left the old warren. Except Vilthuril's river, but I still can't understand it.”

-”I don't see how that prevents us from going on a trip on a boat.”

Strawberry was visibly confused. She and Blackberry had, on numerous occasions before, stepped onto a boat at a nearby river and let it float downstream. They had many adventures this way, but without a river, a boat was absolutely useless. Seeing his friend's reaction, Blackberry got up.

-”The best thing would be to show you. Follow me.”

The two rabbits walked out of the Honeycomb, leaving the others where they were, and soon made it above ground. Blackberry sniffed the ground, and came across a large, flat rock. He put his paws on it, to verify its stability. Satisfied with the results, he climbed on, with Strawberry following soon afterwards.

-”What do we do now?” Strawberry asked.

-”Use your imagination, Strawberry. We don't have a boat, or a river, but let's imagine we do. We can still appreciate our calm, quiet surroundings together.”

Strawberry stood up on her hind legs and looked around her. She had not really paid much attention to the view when she had first climbed the Down, but now that she did, she saw how beautiful it was.

Blackberry and Strawberry were not the only rabbits to wake up: Flyairth and Hyzenthlay followed soon afterwards. Flyairth cleaned her fur, and the two rabbits went above ground. Fiver was one of the few rabbits at silflay.

-”It's nice to see you're up,” he told the two does. “How do you like the warren so far?”

-”It's well-built, but there's something I don't understand. Why did you let us stay here without the Chief Rabbit meeting us first?” Flyairth said.

-”Under normal circumstances, the Chief Rabbit would have met each one of you personally. However, Hazel-rah is not at the warren at the moment, and he left me in charge.”

-”So YOU are the Chief Rabbit? I'm sorry, I didn't know...” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Oh, it's all right. The only reason why I have the job is because I'm his brother. I tried to tell him I wasn't suited for the job, but he wouldn't listen.”

-”Couldn't he have left his mate in charge instead?” Flyairth asked.

-”No. The reason he's gone right now is to search for his mate, who isn't at the warren either right now.”

-”She's gone too? Hey, is your brother the kind of rabbit who mates with does without their consent?”

-”Oh, Flyairth,” Hyzenthlay said, “I appreciate your concern, but you should stop always assuming the worst. I'm sure Hazel-rah is a really kind rabbit.”

-”He is best brother I could ever wish for,” Fiver said. “He and his mate love each other deeply. It's just that Primrose...”

-”Did you say Primrose?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Yes. Is there anything wrong?”

-”No, it's all right, it's just that I knew a rabbit called Primrose a long time ago.” The doe sighed. “Sorry for the interruption, what were you saying?”

-”Primrose, Hazel's mate, went to visit another nearby warren with her friend Blackberry. They left several days ago and they're not back yet, and we're afraid they might have had an accident of sorts.”

-”Blackberry? One of the rabbits who came here with me is also called Blackberry,” Flyairth said.

-”Interesting. I'll have to get to know you all better,” Fiver said.

-”Anyway, since the Chief Rabbit and his mate are not here, shouldn't the captain of owsla be in charge?”

-”Technically yes, but Bigwig is gone with Hazel.”

-”And Bigwig's mate?”

-”He doesn't have one.”

-”I assume this Bigwig is the type of rabbit who devotes his life to the military and has no time for love?” Hyzenthlay said.

-”That describes him rather well.”

-”But the fact remains that you're in charge at the moment?” Flyairth said.

-”Yes.”

-”I'll be blunt: under what conditions will me and the others be allowed to live here?”

-”Just be friendly, kind and respectful towards the other rabbits living here. If you want to mate, both rabbits involved need approve, but no permission from the Chief is required. Anyone is free to come and go as they please. You can probably see Nuthanger Farm in the distance, and you are free to organize raids there, but beware of Tabitha, the cat, and Duster, the dog. They almost killed some of us in the past.”

Flyairth remained silent for a few moments, expecting Fiver to continue speaking, but he too remained silent.

-”That's it?” she finally said.

-”We don't need many rules. Nobody broke them so far, and as long as it stays that way, we'll be all right.”

-”Sounds reasonable,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”May I see your owsla?” Flyairth asked.

-”Of course, if you want,” Fiver said.

-”You coming, Hyzenthlay?”

-”No thanks, if you don't mind I'll just silflay for now,” Hyzenthlay said.

Flyairth followed Fiver until they made it to the other side of the beech tree. Four rabbits were grouped around a large rock and a hollow log.

-”What's the small one doing?” Flyairth asked, pointing to the younger rabbit sitting some distance from the other three.

-”Oh, that's Pipkin,” Fiver explained. “He's the captain.”

-”HIM? Say, do you have a rule here that the smaller the rabbit, the higher their rank?”

-”Under ordinary circumstances, he's the captain of the Junior Owsla, but Bigwig left him in charge during his absence because, as you will see, he takes his job more seriously than anyone in the regular owsla.”

The three other rabbits slowly approached the rock then, one at a time, attempted to jump over it. Strawberry did rather well, and moved on to the log. Dandelion also made the jump, but collapsed as soon as he had finished. Hawkbit made it halfway through to the top, then let himself roll back down.

-”Oh my back!” he said, groaning.

-”Pipkin, can't you give us a break for today?” Dandelion said. “We're exhausted.”

-”Bigwig said that you are to train every day, and I have to make sure this happens. If you refuse, I'll have to tell him when he comes back,” Pipkin explained.

-”Pipkin, I'll give you four carrots if you let us stop for today.”

-”That's very nice of you. But I'll still have to tell Bigwig...”

-”Oh no you don't!” Hawkbit shouted. “You better not try to tell him anything...or else.”

-”Hey Hawkbit, I know you don't like training,” Strawberry said, “but aren't you taking things too far? I never thought you would resort to threats to get away from training.”

-”Huh? Oh, well I have no intention of carrying them out. I'm just trying to scare him.”

-”That Black Emissary story didn't scare him,” Dandelion said. “Your fake threats probably won't scare him either.”

-”Why are you all arguing?” Pipkin asked. “By the end of your life, you may regret having...”

-”Oh, there he goes with the deep talk again,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”This is the owsla?” Flyairth said in disbelief. “The entire owsla?”

-”There are two elderly captains too, but they don't really participate very often,” Fiver explained. “They just teach a few tricks on occasion.”

-”I see what you mean about Pipkin taking things more seriously than this sloppy lot. But why are they in the owsla if they are so incompetent?”

-”It's not as if there was anyone else who could replace them.”

-”Does?”

-”Before you and the others arrived, there weren't many does at the warren. Two of them are currently not here, the third one arrived only days ago, and the other two...well, I'll show you.”

The two rabbits left the owsla alone, and made it to the other end of the Down. Two does, with extremely pale fur, were at silflay. One of them seemed very nervous.

-”They look weird,” Flyairth said.

-”They didn't spend their entire lives in the wilderness. We helped them escape from a hutch.”

-”That explains everything. If the elil don't get them, they probably will never be worth much, either for the owsla or mating.”

-”They may be physically weak, but Clover is strong-willed.”

-”The fact remains that hutch rabbits don't belong outside their hutch.”

-”HEY!” Clover shouted. “I may be a hutch rabbit, but my ears are still very powerful, you know! Come on, Cornflower, let's go where we're appreciated!”

With that, the two does hopped away.

-”I thought you had agreed to treat other rabbits living here with respect,” Fiver said, rolling his eyes.

Flyairth mumbled a quick apology.

-”What about the other three does?” she then asked, eager to change the subject. “Why are they not part of the owsla?”

-”You'll have to ask Bigwig.”

-”I'll have a lot of things to tell this...Bigwig, when he gets back. But until then, would it be all right if I taught a few tricks to Pipkin and the others?”

-”Go ahead. Just...don't be too rough on them, all right?”

Fiver and Flyairth returned to the training grounds. Hawkbit and Dandelion were sitting at one end of the log, with Pipkin further away, shaking his head. Strawberry was nowhere to be seen.

-”Pipkin,” Fiver said, “what's going on around here?”

-”Strawberry's stuck in the log,” Pipkin explained. “The other two are trying to push him out. If I were them, I would try to pull instead. Who is that with you?”

-”Pipkin, meet Flyairth. She's going to try to teach your owsla a few tricks.”

-”It's nice to meet you. I hope you'll have better luck with them than I had.”

Hawkbit and Dandelion stopped pushing to stare at the doe.

-”Are you a hare?” Dandelion said.

-”No, I'm a rabbit,” Flyairth said. Anything wrong with that?”

-”Does shouldn't be so big,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”Uh, welcome to the warren, Flyairth,” Strawberry said, “but could you help me?”

Flyairth looked at Hawkbit and Dandelion sternly, then walked over to the log. Suddenly, she gave a single powerful kick of her hind legs, completely shattering the log. It took several moments for Strawberry to get over the shock.

-”Th- thank you,” he finally said.

-”Hey!” came a female voice from further away. “Are you Flyairth?”

Flyairth turned to the rabbit who had spoken.

-”Yes, I am. Who are you?”

-”I'm Flora. Clover tells me you hurt her feelings.”

-”She's that other doe I told you about,” Fiver told Flyairth.

-”You really weren't nice to her, telling her she still belonged in a hutch,” Flora continued. “You should apologize.”

-”I'm busy right now,” Flyairth said, clearly not interested in apologizing.

-”Training can wait,” Pipkin said. “Take care of what you need to do, and I'll be waiting.”

Further away, Hyzenthlay was lying in the grass, feeling the wind blow through her fur. She had been thinking about the recent events ever since she had woken up, and how her old warren had been destroyed. She was one of only a few rabbits to survive. Why? What did she have that any of the victims didn't, that allowed her to continue her life?

She came to the conclusion that there was no logic. The Black Rabbit of Inlé had taken a large number of rabbits with him, but for some reason he had chosen to let her and several others live. That is the way it happened. She was still existing, so she should make the most of it.

She closed her eyes and channelled the excitement of existence into a powerful leap. It felt to her as if she stayed in mid-air for a long time, before she finally fell back to the ground, crashing into another rabbit in the process.

-”I'm sorry, Thethuthinnang, I hope I didn't hurt you.”

-”No, I'm fine. What's the matter Hyzenthlay? Are you all right?”

-”I'm all right, I'm just excited.”

-”What's so exciting?”

-”Existing!”

With that, Hyzenthlay quickly looked around her and, seeing no other nearby rabbits, jumped again. Thethuthinnang looked at her; she didn't see her friend excited like this very often. She figured that the best course of action would be to leave her alone, so she simply started nibbling a dandelion.

Chapter 38: Never Mess With a Buck in Love

Chapter Text

“He handled a very delicated [sic] situation with the tact of a caveman.”

--"Claws"

After their departure from Buttercup's warren, Hazel, Bigwig and Meadow continued their search. After a while without finding any sign of the two does, Hazel asked Kehaar and Hannah to look from above once again. They had been flying for a long time, and he was eagerly awaiting their return.

Suddenly, Hazel saw something appear in the sky. The creature was flying high above, silently. Hazel was sure of who it was.

-”Kehaar!” he called out.

-”He's right be...” Meadow started to say, but was cut off by a loud screech:

-”VAT YOU WANT MEESTER 'AZEL?”

Hazel jumped in fear and bolted into a nearby bush. After a few moments, he peaked out, and saw Kehaar standing in the grass with a surprised look on his face.

-”Vat's da matter, meeter 'azel? You look scawed.”

-”Kehaar! I thought you were up there!”

Kehaar turned his head upwards, and saw the same creature Hazel had seen.

-”Nah, dat's not me. She not gull, but still plenty...”

-”Don't you ever scare me like that again!”

-”Sorry, Hazel,” Meadow said, “I tried to warn you, but he came too fast...”

-”You didn't do anything wrong, it was Kehaar who scared me, not you.”

-”So, Kehaar,” Bigwig said, “did you find anything?”

-”Ya! Ve see tree veird creachurs vit a fat man chasin' em!”

All three rabbits remained silent, waiting for Kehaar to elaborate, but the gull remained silent.

-”What sort of creatures were they?” Meadow eventually asked.

-”Vat? Ah dunno.”

-”Did you see any rabbits?”

-”Oh. Nah, nah, we find noddings...”

-”Oof you silly boid,” Hannah said, jumping off Kehaar's back, “ye fowgot again. We did see two rabbits...”

-”WHERE?” Hazel shouted.

-”...but dere not ze ones you're looking for,” the mouse continued. “Dere bucks, and one of 'em is in plenty bad shape.”

-”Oh. Dem. I fowgot,” Kehaar said, closing his eyes.

-”I go meet the three weird creatures, and you two go see the rabbits?” Meadow suggested.

-”Very well,” Hazel replied with a sigh.

-”I show you vere dey are,” the gull said.

The two rabbits that Kehaar and Hannah had spotted were actually close by. Hazel and Bigwig only had to cross a few rows of trees and a small ditch before they could spot them. One of them was a large, pale-furred buck, who was staring in amazement at his surroundings, while the other had reddish-brown fur, and was covered with scars. The latter seemed vaguely familiar to Hazel, but he could not remember where they had met before. Hazel and Bigwig slowly approached the two strangers.

-”Oh hello Hazel,” the scarred rabbit said. “What brings you here?”

Hazel gasped; while he had failed to recognize the stranger by his appearance, a voice like this could only belong to one rabbit.

-”Campion! What happened to you?”

-”Wait, you two know each other?” Aspen asked.

-”Oh sure,” Campion said. “Anyway, Hazel, don't worry about my scars. I met the Black Rabbit of Inlé, but he sent me back to the world of the living so I could stop Woundwort.”

Hazel stared at Campion, dumbfounded.

-”But Woundwort is dead! You said so yourself!”

-”I thought he was, but I was wrong. Vervain tried to kill him, but he did a poor job, so Woundwort's still alive and I have to stop him. By the way, I'm sorry I falsely accused you of killing him, without any evidence. You're innocent, and I'm sorry.”

Hazel looked at Bigwig sadly. The captain of owsla shrugged.

-”Whatever happened to him,” he said, “it must have affect his mind as much as well as his body. What a shame, he was a good rabbit at heart...”

-”You may think I'm insane,” Campion interjected, “to which I say: I probably am. But I really did meet the Black Rabbit of Inlé and Woundwort really is still alive. If you don't believe me, perhaps Aspen here can convince you.”

-”Yeah, he's telling the truth,” Aspen said hesitantly.

-”Could you sound any less convincing?” Campion asked sarcastically.

-”I suppose I could, if I...”

-”Never mind. Anyway Hazel, Bigwig, I need to continue my journey, and you two should go back to your warren. Keep it free and amazing.” Campion started to walk away, but soon stopped and turned back to Hazel and Bigwig. “By the way, how's Primrose doing?”

-”She ran away from the warren, and we're searching for her,” Hazel explained. “I don't suppose you've seen her?”

-”I didn't think she would do something like that. When you find her, will you tell her I'm sorry?”

-”Sorry? Why?”

-”While I was touring your warren, I talked to her a little, and I asked her why she ran away. From Efrafa, I mean. Because I could have made her happy if she had mated with me. I guess it wasn't such a good idea to tell her that. She loves you, she doesn't love me, and even if she would have gained some privileges by mating with me, it still wouldn't have been the freedom she gets at your warren. Basically I would have forced her into an unhappy life just to fulfil my own selfish desires. It never would have worked. So just tell her I'm sorry, and if you don't mind, I'll mate with Blueberry instead. As far as I know, she doesn't have a mate yet...”

As Hazel listened to Campion, his anger started to boil. By the time Campion was talking about “Blueberry”, Hazel wasn't paying attention anymore. Campion had tried to steal Primrose away from him, and was surely responsible for her decision to leave the warren.

Unable to contain himself, Hazel growled loudly, and dealt a powerful blow to Campion's head.

-”Whatever happens, keep on loving her,” were Campion's last words before he fell to the ground unconscious.

The other rabbits spend a few moments staring at him in shock. Bigwig was the first to react.

-”Hazel! What are you doing?”

-”I didn't realize I was that strong,” Hazel replied, as he looked at his front paws. “Come on, let's get out of here.”

He quickly hopped away; Bigwig looked at him, then at Campion, then at Hazel again, before finally deciding to follow his Chief. Aspen slowly approached Campion, and nudged him; he did not react.

-”Campion, please wake up,” Aspen begged. “Please don't die, the Black Rabbit will kill me if...oh wait I'm already dead. Never mind, you know what I mean, please don't die!”

Meanwhile, Hazel was running away from where he had left Campion, with Bigwig trying to catch up with him.

-”Hazel, what did you do that for?”

-”You heard what he said, Bigwig,” Hazel said sternly. “He tried to steal Primrose away from me. He's the last rabbit I'd expect to pull a stunt like that, but he confessed.”

-”I know that, Hazel, but don't you think you're taking things too far?”

-”You wouldn't understand. You just don't know anything about love. Your life is dedicated to your owsla.”

-”It's true that I don't want a mate, that saves me the trouble of dealing with situations like this. I know how much you love Primrose, but did you really have to hit Campion like that?”

-”It's his fault she ran away. If she's dead, that's also his fault.”

-”But Hazel! Don't you remember all the trouble we went through to convince him to join us? You might have ruined everything just now!”

-”The war is over now. Whatever side he's on, it doesn't matter anymore. I suppose I'm partly responsible, though. I should have anticipated he was going to do something like this, with the way he looked at Primrose during our meetings. What a...“

-”But Hazel...”

-”Come on, we're wasting time. Kehaar, Hannah, go and scan the area for Primrose and Blackberry.”

-”Agyen?” Hannah said.

Kehaar sighed, and as soon as Hannah had climbed onto his back, he took off with his trademark cry.

-”Meester 'azel, he crazy vit love!” he said once airborne.

-”Oof! Kehaar, why can't ye shut yur beak for once? Can't ye see you're gonna make tings woyrse?”

Meanwhile on the ground, Bigwig and Hazel's argument continued.

-”But Hazel, what if Woundwort really is still alive? I don't think that's true, but what if it is?”

-”In that case, Bigwig, we'll have to deal with him alone. Not that Campion was doing much to help us anyway.”

-”He helped us rescue Pipkin when he got kidnapped.”

-”I suppose he did. But he didn't help anyone else escape, did he?”

Bigwig sighed. Like Kehaar had said, Hazel was crazy with love. The last time that had happened, when he had failed to rescue Primrose from Efrafa, nobody (not even Fiver) had been able to bring him back to his senses. Hopefully he would calm down soon before he would do anything else he would regret...

Suddenly, Meadow burst out of a nearby bush. She had a large wooden object in her mouth, and a daisy on her tail. She shook her head and spit out the wooden object. She then removed the flower from her tail and ate it.

-”What happened to you?” Bigwig asked.

-”I'm not even sure myself. These creatures are insane. I'm afraid they didn't know anything about Blackberry and Primrose though. How did it go with you two?”

-”Now we know why Primrose ran away,” Hazel said. “I gave the rabbit responsible a piece of my mind.”

-”But we're no closer to actually finding the missing rabbits, I'm afraid,” Bigwig added.

-”We must not give up hope,” Meadow said. “Let's keep searching.”

Chapter 39: The Complexities of Life and Love

Chapter Text

“Things come apart so easily when they have been held together with lies.”

--Dorothy Allison, Bastard Out of Carolina

The two rabbits walked out of the foliage. They could see nothing but trees, all of them looking more or less alike. There were no familiar landmarks.

-”There's no other way to put it, Primrose, we're lost,” Blackberry said. “I said I was going to get you to Redstone and back to Watership Down safely, and I failed. I'm sorry.”

Primrose looked around her blankly.

-”Yes. So where are we?”

-”Primrose? Didn't you hear what I just said? We're lost!”

-”I kinda figured. So what do we do now?”

-”I suppose we should dig a scrape. We'll be safer this way than above ground.”

Blackberry started to dig; Primrose tried to help, but she was slow and unenthusiastic. As soon as the scrape was finished, the two does silently hopped inside. The hole was barely large enough for the two rabbits, and they were forced to lie down very close to each other.

-”Primrose,” Blackberry said, “you haven't been feeling very well ever since we first left Watership Down. Exactly what is the matter?”

-”Telling you won't help.”

-”Perhaps it won't, but it certainly won't do any harm. Just tell me. You can trust me.”

Primrose remained silent for a few moments. A tear escaped from her left eye.

-”It's Campion.”

-”What about him?”

-”I should mate with him.”

-”Why? I thought you were happy with Hazel.”

-”That doesn't matter. I was selfish in leaving Efrafa and...”

-”Primrose, I know you're stressed over us being lost. I am too. But you're taking things too far. Efrafa is a horrible place to live in, and...”

-”You don't understand, Blackberry. He saved my life once. I should return his kindness by mating with him.”

-”Do you love him?”

-”That doesn't matter.”

-”You shouldn't mate with someone unless you love them.”

-”He's a nice rabbit and all, but Hazel is the only rabbit I truly love.”

-”Why are you even considering mating with Campion then?”

-”I really don't know.”

With tears in her eyes, Primrose ran out of the scrape and lied down in the grass further away.

Blackberry sighed; Primrose's conversation with Campion the day he had visited Watership Down had apparently had a negative impact on her. Blackberry followed her above ground and lied down next to her.

-”Primrose, I didn't mean to hurt you. I was trying to help you, and I'm sorry I made things worse.”

-”It's not your fault. I don't think anyone can help now, except maybe Hazel.”

-”Let's go back to our scrape and get some sleep. After we've rested, we'll keep searching for the way back.”

 


 

A while after his encounter with Hazel, Campion finally opened his eyes. He had a massive headache, and nearly fell back down as he tried to get up, when he suddenly noticed the dark shape in front of him. He looked upwards, and recognized who stood before him.

-”This doesn't look like the Shadowlands. It this the Meadow I heard you mention?”

-”NO, THIS IS NEITHER,” the Black Rabbit answered. “YOU ARE STILL ALIVE, BUT YOU WOULD HAVE DIED HAD I NOT STEPPED IN. LOOK BEHIND YOU.”

Campion did so, and saw a jumping fox, frozen in mid-air with its mouth open. Aspen was standing further away with a look of horror on his face, completely motionless. Campion started to sniff the fox.

-”You stopped time? Why?”

-”THAT'S AN OVERSIMPLIFICATION, BUT ESSENTIALLY TRUE. IF IT HELPS YOU UNDERSTAND IT BETTER, CALL IT THAT WAY. AS FOR WHY I DID IT, IT'S SIMPLY BECAUSE YOU'RE STILL NOT SUPPOSED TO DIE YET, AND IT'S EASIER TO PREVENT YOUR DEATH THAN TO UNDO IT. CAMPION, WHY DO YOU KEEP GETTING YOURSELF IN TROUBLE LIKE THIS?”

-”Well, thank you for saving me. But it's not my fault if a friend attacks me for no reason.”

-”PERHAPS YOU SHOULD TRY TO UNDERSTAND WHY HAZEL REACTED THE WAY HE DID?”

Campion suddenly turned around, but this proved to be a mistake. One of the fox's claws penetrated his skull, just over the eye.

-”Frith and Inlé, that hurts!”

The Black Rabbit sighed, and shot a bright beam of red light at Campion's face. The pain immediately stopped, but the entire area changed. The grass was replaced with sand.

-”Did...did you just kill me?” Campion asked in disbelief.

-”YES. IT WAS THE ONLY WAY I COULD STOP THE PAIN. YOU JUST HAD TO RUIN EVERYTHING, DIDN'T YOU?”

-”Stop making it sound like I'm enjoying this. You don't know how painful it can be to have your eye almost impaled. It wasn't YOUR eye.”

-”JUST BE GLAD IT WAS A FOX'S CLAW, AND NOT A BLACK STONE FROM A HUMAN GUN.”

Campion shuddered at the thought of being shot in the eye. Not wanting to think of this any longer, he changed the subject.

-”Anyway, we were talking about Hazel.”

-”PUT YOURSELF IN HIS PLACE.”

-”I suppose he hit me because of what I said about Primrose. But I was apologizing. I don't see why he would get angry. She's not dead, is she?”

-”THREE THINGS. ONE: AT THE TIME YOU APOLOGIZED, HAZEL DIDN'T KNOW WHAT YOU HAD DONE. TWO: HAZEL SOMETIMES GOES CRAZY WITH LOVE. THREE: PRIMROSE IS STILL ALIVE, BUT THAT'S RATHER SURPRISING. MOST RABBITS WOULD HAVE GONE IN GASTROINTESTINAL STASIS BY NOW.”

-”Gas-what?”

-”GASTROINTESTINAL STASIS. IT'S A COMMON DISEASE IN RABBITS. IF THEY ARE STRESSED, THEY STOP EATING, THEIR ENTIRE DIGESTIVE SYSTEM SHUTS DOWN AND THEY DIE SOON AFTERWARDS.”

-”I never heard of this before.”

-”IT GENERALLY HAPPENS WITH THE RABBITS HUMANS KEEP AS COMPANIONS. BUT THAT'S BESIDES THE POINT.”

-”It affected her that much?”

-”YOU HAVE TO REALIZE SOMETHING, CAMPION. SOME RABBITS ARE MORE EMOTIONAL THAN OTHERS. PRIMROSE, AFTER ALL SHE'S BEEN THROUGH, IS ONE OF THE MORE EMOTIONAL ONES. SHE NEEDS STABILITY, AND THAT'S SOMETHING SHE HAD AT WATERSHIP DOWN WITH HAZEL. WHEN THE BALANCE IS DISTURBED, THE MIND IS WEAKENED, SO SHE DID SOMETHING CRAZY, WHICH WEAKENED HER BODY AS WELL.”

-“I think I understand.”

-”STABILITY MEANS NO SUDDEN CHANGES OF ANY KIND, NOTHING THAT COULD EMOTIONALLY UPSET HER, AND NO EXTREME ADVENTURES. THIS TIME, EVERYTHING WILL GET SORTED OUT, AND SHE WILL BE ABLE TO ENJOY WHAT REMAINS OF HER LIFE. UNLESS, OF COURSE, SOMEONE MAKES A MESS AGAIN.”

-”I'll try to be careful, but I don't like the way you say “what remains of her life”. How long does she have?”

-”I AM NOT ALLOWED TO PROVIDE YOU WITH EXACT NUMBERS, BUT SHE STILL HAS SEVERAL SEASONS. NOT AS LONG AS HAZEL OR FIVER, BUT LONGER THAN SEVERAL OTHERS, INCLUDING YOU.

-”...oh. How long do I have?”

-”THE FEWER TIMES YOU DIE, THE LONGER YOU HAVE TO LIVE.”

-”Do you have any tips on staying alive?”

-”YOU HAVE A LOT OF EXPERIENCE IN PATROLLING. USE THAT TO YOUR ADVANTAGE. DON'T PROVOKE ANYONE. AND FIND WOUNDWORT AS SOON AS YOU CAN.”

-”I haven't done a very good job at that. There hasn't even been a sniff of him since we first met.”

-”HE'S AT A PLACE CALLED DARKHAVEN. ONCE YOU'RE CLEAR OF THESE WOODS, YOU SHOULD SEE ITS SHADOW IN THE DISTANCE.”

-”I think I know the place you're talking about, I once saw it on wide patrol. But I thought it was a human place, so I stayed away.”

-”IT MAY BE A HUMAN PLACE, BUT WOUNDWORT IS STILL GOING THERE. IF YOU WANT TO STOP HIM, YOU HAVE TO FOLLOW HIM THERE.”

-”If you say so. But a place like that can't bring anything good.”

-”DOES THAT CHANGE ANYTHING? YOU'LL BE FOLLOWING HIM THERE ANYWAY, SO GET GOING. I'LL UNFREEZE ASPEN, AND AS SOON AS YOU'RE AWAY FROM HERE, TIME WILL START FLOWING NORMALLY AGAIN. BUT BE CAREFUL, HE MAY BE CONFUSED.”

-”What about my eye? Will it still hurt?”

-”NO, BUT YOU WON'T HAVE THAT EYE ANYMORE.”

-”Will my right eye be fine?”

-”STOP ASKING STUPID QUESTIONS. ONLY YOUR LEFT EYE WAS DESTROYED.”

With that, the Shadowlands faded, and Campion was back in the forest. Moments later, Aspen broke out of his apparent trance.

-”Campion! Wha- I thought you were unconscious! What's happening to that fox? Frith and Inlé, your eye!”

-”Look Aspen, I don't want to explain everything, let's just get out of here.”

-”Well...as you say, Campion.”

The two rabbits ran away from the scene, but suddenly Campion stopped and turned back, to see that the Black Rabbit had sprouted flames.

-”Hey before you finish incinerating yourself, can I ask you something?”

-”ONE LAST QUESTION,” the Black Rabbit replied with a loud sigh.

-”I can't mate with Primrose, but can I mate with Blueberry?”

-”THE RABBIT YOU'RE THINKING ABOUT IS CALLED BLACKBERRY.”

-”Blackberry? But Aspen said...”

-”KEEP IN MIND THAT KITTENS ARE GENERALLY NAMED BEFORE THEIR FUR GROWS. ALSO HER FUR IS...”

-”You still haven't answered my question.”

-”HOW SHOULD I KNOW IF IT'S ALL RIGHT? I SPECIALIZE IN DEATH, NOT LOVE. EITHER WAY, YOU HAVE A MISSION TO FULFIL.”

By the time he had finished talking, there was nothing left of the Black Rabbit but a pile of dust on the ground, that the wind soon dispersed. Campion walked away, slightly annoyed at not having received a definitive answer; Aspen followed him.

-”What is this mission he mentioned?” he asked.

-”We're going to a terrible place, so terrible it should not exist,” Campion replied.

-”Then why are we going there?”

-”I wish I knew myself.”

Aspen quickly realized he wasn't going to get any decent answers from Campion. He would find out what this place was, why it was terrible, and why they were going there, when they got there.

Chapter 40: Results

Chapter Text

“Right now I’m having amnesia and déjà vu at the same time. I think I’ve forgotten this before.”

--Steven Wright

-”That was the best boat ride I've ever had.”

It was late evening. Blackberry and Strawberry had spent most of the afternoon on the “boat” rock, before finally stepping off for silflay.

-”We could do this again tomorrow, if you want,” Blackberry suggested.

Gradually, the rabbits made their way underground. Hawkbit, Dandelion and Strawberry were among the first; they looked exhausted. Blackberry and the other Strawberry followed soon afterwards.

Fiver hopped over to the edge of the Down and glanced at the area. Hazel and Bigwig had been away from the warren longer than he had expected. He had no idea where they were, or how they were doing; he didn't even know if they were still alive, although he had no reason to believe they weren't. Kehaar and Hannah had not flown back to the Down with updates; he was not surprised, but he still felt disappointed.

Suddenly, his eyes caught something moving near the bottom of the Down. It did not take him long to realize that this was a rabbit; he made his way towards the bottom to greet her.

The rabbit was a brown-purple doe, larger than Primrose but smaller than Flyairth, who for some reason had a green feather hanging from outside her right ear.

Spartina had been travelling for most of the day, following the scent left behind by Flyairth and the others, until she reached the Down. She stared at Fiver, attempting and failing to recall him. It took a while before he broke the awkward silence:

-”Hello. Have you travelled far?”

-”...yes, I suppose I have. Have we met before?”

-”I can't remember. When did it happen?”

-”No, I didn't think we met before, but I just wanted to make sure.” Spartina was disappointed. This rabbit clearly did not know her, she was no closer to discovering her identity or her past. “I have been wandering for a while, do you know of any nearby warren?”

-”There is a warren at the top, and you are free to stay there if you want.” This situation reminded Fiver of the arrival of Flyairth's group. “I'm Fiver, temporary Chief Rabbit. What's your name?”

-”I'm Spartina. Could I really stay?”

-”Of course you can. Anyone who wishes to live here is free to do so. Follow me.”

The two rabbits slowly made their way to the top. Once there, Flyairth approached them.

-”Fiver-rah, we're all going underground now, and I would like to know what is going to happen about the burrow arrangements. Do we still sleep in that same underground chamber where we slept this morning? And who's that with you?”

-”This is Spartina, she just arrived here and I assume she's going to spend the night here too. Spartina, meet Flyairth.”

The two does looked at each other. Flyairth scanned Spartina's body, paying close attention to her paws, while Spartina tried to remember if she had ever met her before; like with Fiver, she could not recall any past meeting.

-”You look like one strong doe,” Flyairth said suddenly. “Did you ever serve in an owsla?”

Spartina had no idea what to reply. It was possible she had been a member of an owsla in the past, but she had no memories of it. Should she say she didn't know? That would cause a lot of awkward questions. Or should she lie? That would also be awkward, should she ever regain her memories.

-”It's been a while, I have been wandering and...”

-”What a shame, I'm sure many warrens would be glad to have someone your size and talents in their owsla. Hopefully this warren’s owsla captain will be satisfied with you once he comes back. But Fiver, what about the burrows?”

-”Several of the rabbits living here are currently away from the warren, so you will probably find a lot of empty burrows you can use,” Fiver explained. “But I'm afraid some of you will have to share.”

-”I don't mind,” Flyairth replied. “I'll be going underground now.”

After a quick silflay, the last few rabbits made their way underground. As Fiver had predicted, there were enough empty burrows for everyone, with two or three rabbits in each burrow.

A while later, Fiver, who was sleeping in Hazel's burrow with Pipkin and the kittens, was woken up by another rabbit. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw Strawberry, Dandelion and Hawkbit near the entrance.

-”What's the matter?” he said as he yawned.

-”Uh, well the thing is, someone is sleeping in our burrow,” Strawberry said.

-”That's unfortunate. Are there any other burrows you could use?”

-”All full.”

-”Can't you just share the burrow with those who are already there?”

-”I refuse to surrender my dignity like this,” Hawkbit said. “I will not sleep with the rabbit who tortured us.”

-”Tortured you?” Fiver was visibly confused.

-”Yeah, the big one, Flyairth. She kept forcing us to continue training no matter how tired we were.”

-”I'm sorry if she mistreated you, I'll have to do something about it tomorrow. But if you won't sleep with her, I will let you sleep in this burrow, just for tonight. Tomorrow I assume some digging will be done and everyone will have their own burrow. Just...don't wake up the kittens, all right? It took me and Pipkin forever to get them to sleep.”

-”We'll be very quiet,” Dandelion said, as he glanced at the small nest in the far corner of the burrow.

Fiver nodded, and nudged Pipkin. The two moved closer to the nest, allowing the other three to sleep near the entrance. It was cramped, but it would have to do for the night.

As Fiver looked at the kittens, he felt something unusual, almost as if he wished they were his. For the first time in his life, he wished he had his own kittens. He knew who he wanted to mate with, but would she be interested in a runt like him? He was still thinking about this when he fell back asleep.

Chapter 41: Return to Ancient Simplicity

Chapter Text

“No, no, no, no, no, no. It's the truth, I'm telling you! You gotta help me! Don't leave me here! [...] My IQ's dropping by the second! I'm becoming one of them!”

--Cars

As Fiver walked out of the warren's main entrance, the first thing he noticed was how dark it was, despite the fact it was day. There was a thick blanket of fog over the area; this was not the first time this had happened, but it was easily the worst. Even at night, the moon and the stars provided faint light, but now there was nothing. He could see as far as the edge of the Down, but no further. He thought of Blackberry, Hazel, Primrose and Bigwig, all of them far away from home in this miserable weather. He hoped all them would make it back to the warren safely.

Further away, Blackberry and Strawberry were sitting on the rock. They heard another rabbit approaching from behind and turned to see who it was.

-”I'm bored.” It was Bluebell. ”What are you two doing?”

-”We're riding a boat,” Blackberry said.

-”A boat? Can I join you? I've always wanted to be a water rabbit.”

Blackberry and Strawberry looked at each other, trying to think of what to reply.

-”Our boat is small, but there is enough space for someone who wants to become a water rabbit,” Strawberry finally said.

Bluebell smiled, and jumped on the rock behind the other two. Immediately afterwards, he placed a kiss on Blackberry's cheek.

-”I'm not in the mood for this,” Blackberry said, with a faint trace of annoyance.

Bluebell remained silent for a few moments, trying to think of something else he could do.

-”Look!” he eventually said. “Up there in the sky! What is that?”

Blackberry and Strawberry looked upwards, then at each other, and finally at Bluebell.

-”It's fog...” Strawberry started to say.

-”It's a cloud! A big one, I must say. It's going to rain soon.”

Blackberry and Strawberry looked at each other again; Strawberry was visibly puzzled.

-”Fog technically is a cloud, but I think he's trying to play a game with us,” Blackberry whispered.

Strawberry smiled, and looked at the sky again.

-”Oh yes, that is really worrying,” she said. “I hope we will make it to a safe place before the storm breaks.”

-”It probably looks worse than it will be, Strawberry,” Blackberry said. “I'm sure we'll be fine.”

Meanwhile. Bluebell had hopped off the rock and cut off a few blades of grass with his claws. After he had accumulated a small pile of grass, he threw some of it over the two others.

-”It's raining,” he said.

-”Oh, what a nuisance,” Blackberry said. “I was hoping we would make it back before it started.”

-”It's a good thing I planned ahead,” Strawberry said, as she hopped away. A few moments later, she came back with a cabbage leaf from the warren's flayrah supply, and draped it over both her and Blackberry's heads. The “rain” could no longer bother them.

Bluebell decided to try something else. He jumped on the rock and started stamping.

-”What's going on?” Blackberry asked.

-”The storm is intensifying! The waves are rocking the boat, carrying it up and down, left and right, there is no escape. The water is agitated, be careful, don't fall off!”

It was no use: the “waves” caused Blackberry and Strawberry to fall (or, more accurately, jump) off the boat into the “water”.

-”Blackberry, help!” Strawberry shouted, as she squirmed in the grass. “I can't swim!”

-”I'll save you!”

Blackberry “swam” towards his friend as fast as he could, and once he had made it he grabbed hold of her and placed his head under hers, keeping it above the “water's” surface. The two rabbits slowly started to make their way back to the boat, until suddenly, Blackberry stopped and squealed.

-”Are you all right?” Strawberry said.

-”My paw caught something. I can't move.”

Strawberry dove below the surface to examine the situation. Blackberry was clearly in a bad way; his paw had gotten stuck in some underwater plant, and the more he moved, the tighter it got tangled.

-”I'll save you!”

Strawberry dove again, and raised one of her hind legs, placing it under Blackberry's chin to keep his head above the surface while she tried to untangle the plant. The fact that she was underwater prevented her from chewing it, forcing her to use her front paws instead, making things much more complicated.

After what felt like a long time, Blackberry's paw was finally free, allowing the two rabbits to continue their journey towards the boat. Once they were close to it, though, a wave swept them back.

-”The water wants you!” Bluebell said as he threw leaves onto the other two. “You can't have your boat back! Will you have the strength to make it to the shore?”

-”I can't last,” Strawberry said, as she sank below the surface.

-”But you can't be the first either!” Bluebell joked.

-”No, we will make it through this!” Blackberry shouted. “There has to be a way out.”

As Blackberry dove beneath the surface to grab hold of Strawberry, he caught sight of something unusual at the bottom of the river. It looked like some sort of tunnel, that might lead them to safety.

-”I think I found a way out, just take a deep breath and follow me.”

The two rabbits soon dove again, and swam towards the tunnel. It was too narrow for both of them to swim side-by-side; Blackberry went first to see if it was safe.

It seemed to Blackberry as if the tunnel would never end. They would never make it to the other side, they would just drown there. He was rapidly losing strength. Too weak to continue, he let himself sink towards the bottom.

Strawberry was also slowly drowning; she used her last strength to push Blackberry out of the way towards the end of the tunnel. They had reached a hot spring some distance from the river. It was a trivial step to swim to the safety of the shore.

The two rabbits remained in the grass for a long time.

-”That was amazing,” Blackberry finally said.

-”I know this is only a game,” Strawberry said, “but you still saved my life.”

-”I would have done the same thing if this were real. And you saved mine too.”

Bluebell looked at the scene from a distance, satisfied at having brought some excitement in everyone's lives.


Further away, Fiver was nibbling the grass, when he suddenly saw Flyairth come outside. She hopped over to the edge of the Down and stared into the distance, seeing nothing. Fiver hopped over to her.

-”Nasty weather, isn't it?” he said.

-”You can say that again. Is it always like this?”

-”Not always. Anyway, what do you plan to do today?”

-”Keep training the same three rabbits to turn them into a decent owsla.”

-”Speaking of them, they talked to me last night. They accused you of torturing them. Supposedly you forced them to continue training despite the fact that they were exhausted.”

Flyairth sighed.

-”Cowards, they couldn't even complain directly to me, instead they had to talk behind my back,” she complained. “Those three are the most incompetent group of rabbits I've ever seen in an owsla. That Strawberry fellow is the only one who takes things seriously. Am I still allowed to train them today?”

-”You're right that they don't take their job seriously enough, but you were probably too hard on them. You can still train them, but ease up, please.”

-”I don't think I'll be able to accomplish much if I treat them too softly, but I could still try. Could I also train the rabbits I brought here with me?”

-”You can, but whether or not they get to join the owsla will be for Bigwig to decide, once he gets back.”

-”He better let them join! Most are far more competent that those three I trained yesterday.”

-”If they're that good, he probably will. But ultimately, it's still Bigwig's decision.”

With that, Flyairth walked away, towards the owsla training ground.

The training grounds were covered with small fragments of the log Flyairth had destroyed the previous day. The only useable piece of equipment available was the rock. But first, Flyairth had to go and find everyone. She could see Blackberry and Strawberry further away. Both were lying on the grass, and Strawberry was nibbling the grass near Blackberry's hind legs. She had no idea what they were up to, but she didn't really care. There were other rabbits to train.


Meanwhile, Spartina walked out of the warren's main entrance. She had been talking with several of the rabbits underground, but nobody seemed to remember seeing her before. She had clearly never been at this warren before, and still couldn't remember anything about her past. But maybe it was for the best. Maybe she didn't remember because there was nothing good to remember. And besides, she had no reason to cling to the past; she could start a new life at this warren, Watership Down, free from any past mistakes she might have made. She lied down in the grass and started to nibble it.

Suddenly, she noticed an unusual scent. It was a smell of humans, but not strong enough to indicate the presence of an actual human. It was probably a small object of human origin somewhere nearby. Her instincts told her that this was a bad thing and she should get away from this object as soon as possible, but for some reason, she was not worried, almost as if she was used to such scents. She did not understand why she felt this way, she just did.

It did not take her very long to find the object she had smelled. In the grass near the top of the Down, there was a very long, thin piece of fabric; it had probably been carried there by the wind. She found its colour, blue like the sky, very pleasing, and decided to carry it back to the warren.

The Honeycomb was nearly deserted. Hawkbit was in a corner; Snowdrop, Mallow and Gilia were sitting on top of him.

-”When are mother and father coming back?”

-”How many times do I have to tell you: I don't know.”

-”How do we know you're not keeping secrets?”

-”Dandelion will vouch for me.”

-”But I miss them so much...”

-”I miss him too. If he were here, he would get that crazy doe under control...”

-”Why didn't they tell us before leaving?”

At that moment, Flyairth entered the burrow, followed by Hyzenthlay, Thethuthinnang and a few others.

-”If you are to participate in training today, Hawkbit, you will have to...” She suddenly stopped to sniff the air. “What's that smell? It stinks of humans.”

-”It must be this ribbon thing...” Spartina started to say.

-”You brought a human thing inside the warren? Get that thing away from here! You want to infect us all with the White Blindness?”

-”Spooky!” one of the kittens said.

-”I told you she was crazy...” Hawkbit said.

-”You may think I'm crazy now, but when you're all ill and dying you'll wish you had listened to me.”

-”There is no smell of disease,” Spartina said. “If there was, I would have left it alone.”

-”But humans ALWAYS bring disease.”

-”Flyairth, I thought you wanted to train us,” Thethuthinnang said, eager to put an end to the argument.

-”But what about...”

-”I'm ready, and I'm sure everyone else is. Let's not keep them waiting.”

Flyairth wanted to protest, but soon realized that it was no use, and simply followed Thethuthinnang outside, mumbling something about how nobody ever wants to listen to her.

After the two does had left, the situation in the Honeycomb mostly calmed down. Spartina dropped the ribbon and looked at it worriedly.

-”Don't worry,” Hyzenthlay said, “you didn't do anything wrong.”

-”But what if she's right, and this ribbon thing will make us all sick? Perhaps I really should get rid of it.”

-”Flyairth has been obsessed with the White Blindness for a long time. If the disease enters a warren, everyone will die. She means well, but she sometimes takes things too far. Your ribbon looks harmless, it doesn't smell of disease, you can keep it.”

-”I don't want to make anyone feel uncomfortable.”

-”In that case, I suppose you could keep it in your own burrow, and not bring it out until after the smell has faded.”

Spartina nodded, and carried the ribbon all the way to the burrow where she had spent the previous night. It would take a while for the smell to fade, but she could still try to speed up the process, by licking the ribbon.

Chapter 42: Descent into Madness

Chapter Text

 “Then they attacked a town, a small town I'll admit, but nevertheless a town of people, people who died.”

--Ed Wood, Plan 9 From Outer Space

The area around Watership Down was not the only place affected by the fog. Some distance away, four rabbits were sitting on the edge of a deep pit; they could hardly see in front of them.

After a while, the largest of the four rabbits stood up on his hind legs and stared in the distance.

-”There it is. Darkhaven. Witness its glory.”

The second rabbit shook his head.

-”I can't see anything, sire, with all this fog...”

-”Can't you smell it, Vervain?”

-”The fog masks all scents...”

-”You can't HEAR the fog, can you?”

-”...no, sire.”

-”Then hear the glory of Darkhaven!”

Vervain raised his ears. Woundwort had a point that the fog itself was silent, but there was another faint sound in the air. As he paid closer attention to it, however, he was filled with horror. It was the loud noise of human machines, metallic clanging, motors of hrududil, random voices. Vervain desperately wanted to get away from this terrible place. He slowly started walking backwards away from Woundwort, until he bumped into Silverweed.

-”You all right, Vervain?”

-”What do you think? Besides, you can read my heart, can't you? Why do you need to ask?”

Vervain was about to push Silverweed over the edge, but at the last moment he decided against it. He didn't want to provoke Woundwort if it could be avoided.

-”I'm sorry, Vervain,” Silverweed said. “I was just trying to be friendly...”

-”Yes...well next time stop trying to be friendly, all right?”

-”All three of you, follow me,” Woundwort said.

Vervain sighed; if Silverweed hadn't intervened, he would have run away. Now, he had no choice but to follow Woundwort inside that nasty place. His thoughts were interrupted by Blueberry:

-”Wow, so this place is a junkyard? That's even better, I can find colourful stuff that isn't a berry and not as messy.”

This time, Vervain was unable to contain himself, and shoved the smaller buck off the edge.

Blueberry did his best to stabilize himself, and successfully landed on his paws on an old, discarded mattress, preventing any injuries. However, in the fog, he could not see further than the tip of his whiskers. He didn't mind, however; the journey had tired him. With the fog masking his scent and making him nearly invisible, he lied down to take a nap.

The path leading to the bottom of the pit consisted of a narrow ledge with many curves; it took a long time for the three other rabbits to reach the bottom. The area was filled with many different objects of human origin, nearly all of them severely damaged. In the background, there was a large metal structure, although the fog prevented the rabbits from getting a clear idea of what it was. They could faintly see other rabbits, standing on various heaps of trash. Suddenly, another rabbit crashed into Woundwort, knocking him off his feet. The General had not seen him coming due to the fog.

Woundwort angrily kicked the other rabbit off of him, causing him to collide with a rocky wall further away. With that, he shook the dirt out of his fur and walked towards the centre of the pit, where a white buck almost as large as him was standing, staring at him in shock.

-”Oy! Who are you? And what are you doing here?”

-”Don't you know who I am?” the General asked.

-”No, but I should. The patrol who picked you up should have notified me of your arrival.”

-”I wasn't picked up by any patrol, I just walked in.”

-”Walked in? If the guards are incompetent enough that someone can actually walk into Darkhaven without anyone noticing...anyway, who are you?”

-”I'm General Woundwort!”

-”General? That's pretentious of you, you just arrived here.”

-”You don't understand! I am General Woundwort!”

-”Repeating the same words doesn't make it sound any more convincing. If you want to be general, fine. You'll have to defeat me in single combat.”

-”Why would I waste any time fighting a weakling like you?”

-”Weakling? I beg your pardon, I'm Granite-rah, the Chief Rabbit of Darkhaven.”

-”He's telling the truth, Woundwort,” Silverweed said. “I can see it in his heart. He really doesn't know you, and he really is the Chief.”

Woundwort turned to Silverweed and spent a while staring at him. He stood up on his hind legs and shouted:

-”Does anyone here know who I am?”

This was met with complete silence. Woundwort looked around him, desperate to find even just one rabbit who knew who he was.

-”Don't any of you remember who I am? General Woundwort! I was born here, when this place was still called Stormhaven!”

-”Stormhaven, eh?”

Woundwort turned to see who had spoken. A dark shape slowly came out of the fog, gradually becoming clearer. It was a grey-furred doe, about Vervain's size, and she had a rabbit's skull on her head. Woundwort was slightly creeped out by this last element, and the other-worldly energy emanating from her. She slowly walked towards him, and only resumed talking when they were standing face to face:

-“Was your father known as Hemlock?”

-”Yes.”

-”And your mother was Laurel?”

-”Yes again.”

-”Then you're General Woundwort.”

-”...that's what I've been trying to tell that pack of fools ever since I arrived here.”

-”Wait, wait, wait,” Granite said. “You actually know him, Speaker?”

-”Sure, he just happens to be the son of the founder of this warren, that's all. But seriously, General Woundwort, why are you still alive?”

-”Why am I still alive?” the General repeated. “The appropriate question is: why did you think I was dead?”

-”Many seasons ago, you and your mother were face to face with a weasel and neither of you were ever seen again. Draw your own conclusions.”

-”She was killed, but I wasn't. I am too strong to be killed by a weasel!”

-”Um, General Woundwort,” Silverweed said, “why do you lie? The fact is she sacrificed herself so you could live. You weren't really strong back then.”

-”I didn't ask you for your opinion,” Woundwort said with a growl, “so keep it to yourself until I do ask.” He turned back to the doe. “The fact remains that I'm not dead. Now who are you, and why are you the only one who remembers who I am?”

-”I am the Speaker of the Past. I have been tasked with preserving the history of this warren and passing it down to the next generation. Therefore, I know absolutely everything there is to know about Stormhaven and Darkhaven.”

-”You clearly haven't done a very good job passing on this knowledge, since nobody else knows about me.”

-”I'm supposed to pass it on to kittens, and I would if there were any kittens. But there are none, since everyone is too busy fighting to worry about m...”

-”Fine. And what's your name?”

-”You don't want to know. And even if you did know, you couldn't pronounce it. So just call me Speaker.”

-”Very well, Speaker. I proclaim myself the new leader of Darkhaven! I will make...”

-”It's not that simple. To become Chief, you have to defeat the old Chief in single combat. That would be Granite-rah, the one you've been arguing with.”

-”That won't take long.”


Woundwort's prediction proved to be accurate. For a while, he and Granite stood some distance from each other. Granite kept mimicking Woundwort's movements, waiting for him to pounce. Woundwort, however, remained calm, and kept moving away from Granite, hoping to exhaust him. His plan was working. Granite was losing patience, until he finally growled and lunged at Woundwort. However, his opponent had anticipated this; just as Granite was about to land on him, he hopped out of the way, causing him to land on the hard dirt ground. Granite tried to get up, but Woundwort had placed one of his hind legs on his neck, pinning him to the ground.

Granite tried to break free from Woundwort, but it was no use; the pressure on his neck made it hard for him to breathe.

-"Please, sir," he struggled to say, "just hit me on the head and get it over with. You win. You're Chief Rabbit now."

Woundwort looked at Granite for a few moments, before finally removing his paw. Granite got back up, gasping for air.

-"No, I'll let you live,” the General said. “Not because I like you, but because you can be useful to me. Now tell me: are there any other warrens nearby?"

-"No, sir. Not that I know of."

-"But there could be some that you don't know about?”

-”I suppose so, sir.”

-”That's not good enough! Now go to your burrow!”

-”I don't have one anymore, sir. You defeated me, so it's yours now.”

-”Then dig another one!”

 With Granite out of the way, Woundwort turned to Silverweed.

-"You now have an opportunity to prove that your skills are useful to me. Do you think you could find the location of another warren?"

-"If it's not deserted, maybe I could. I would have to ping the mind of another rabbit and attempt a connection, which, if successful, would allow me to access their mind and location properties, making it possible to..."

-"Don't bother me with all the technical details. Could this allow you to find the location of the warren?"

-"I think so, if..."

-"Very good. You never cease to amaze me. Now get to work."

-"I can't very well do this now. I need to be in a place that is very quiet and free from distractions."

-"I know the perfect place," the Speaker said. "Follow me."

 With that, the Speaker walked through a small hole under a pile of trash, with Woundwort and Silverweed following her. At the end of a lengthy tunnel, they finally reached a large underground chamber. In a corner, there was small cushion; it looked soft and comfortable. Silverweed hopped onto it, and lied down.

-"This is perfect," he said. "I'll rest now."

-"But what about finding the outsiders' warren?" Woundwort asked.

-"I need to rest first. But I'll start my mental probing as soon as possible."

With that, he lied down and closed his eyes. Woundwort was annoyed at having to wait for Silverweed to be ready, but until then, he had other things to do.

-”Speaker, I want you to show me around this place,” he said. “I want to know everything there is to know.”

-”If that is your wish, I shall do so. Follow me.”

-”What about me, sire?”

Woundwort turned around and saw Vervain. He had completely forgotten about him and Blueberry, ever since they had entered Darkhaven.

-”Oh, well just follow me, so you can learn about this place too. Also do you have any idea what happened to that half-sized black rabbit we picked up earlier? I haven't seen him in a while.”

Vervain gasped. He thought for a few moments, desperately trying to come up with the least suspicious possible answer.

-”I haven't seen him since we arrived here, with all the fog...” Technically not a lie, Vervain thought, but if he figures out the rest...

Luckily for Vervain, Woundwort did not appear to suspect anything:

-”As soon as we have finished the guided tour, I'll send out a patrol to look for him. I don't have time for this, I have more important things to worry about than a young kitten who...”

-”Can you please hurry up with that tour of yours?” Silverweed asked. “I can't sleep with all this noise.”

-”Let's get going, then!”

 Woundwort, Vervain and the Speaker walked out of the chamber, into another, larger chamber.

-”This burrow is where the Chief Rabbit lives,” the Speaker explained. “There is an escape tunnel...”

Chapter 43: Hold Those Ears

Chapter Text

“One must do the same subject over again ten times, a hundred times. In art nothing must resemble an accident, not even movement.”

--Edgar Degas

At Watership Down, a few rabbits were gathered around a large rock. Flyairth was standing next to it, addressing the others.

-”Since none of you seem to be interested in fighting, it looks like we'll have to do almost the same thing we did yesterday.”

-”Not again,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”To make sure nobody complains again, I'll make this even easier than yesterday. All you have to do is jump to the top of the rock, look around, and jump off on the other side.”

With that, Flyairth effortlessly jumped on the rock. She spent a few moments sniffing the air, feeling the wind in her fur, before jumping off.

-”All right, everyone go ahead.”

She hopped away, and found Spartina standing on her hind legs further away.

-”Do you want to participate?”

-”Not at the moment, thanks. I'll just watch, if you don't mind.”

Hyzenthlay was the first rabbit to tackle the course, and completed the task rather well. Then came Nyreem, who managed to make it near the top of the rock, but slid back down. Thethuthinnang came next, and she nudged Nyreem, allowing her to finally make it to the top. The smaller doe turned and smiled at the other doe, before jumping down herself. The next rabbit was Nelthilta, and while she made it to the top rather easily, she spent a few moments there trying to catch her breath before finally jumping back down.

Then it was Hawkbit's turn. It took him two attempts to reach the top and, once there, he mumbled something about how painful training is. Suddenly another rabbit crashed into him; he fell head first off the rock. Everyone rushed to the scene of the accident.

Hawkbit slowly opened his eyes. As he had landed on his head, it appeared to him that the sky was upside down. After a few moments, he fell on his side, and soon got back up, shaking his head.

-”Hawkbit, you all right?” Strawberry asked.

-”I'm all right,” he replied, when he suddenly noticed something unusual in his field of vision. He raised his front paws and placed them on the sides of his head; he could clearly feel his ears. He groaned and kicked them back up, but they fell back down. “My ears. What happened to my ears?”

-”They're falling down, Hawkbit,” Strawberry replied matter-of-factly.

-”So I'm going to be stuck as a lop-eared rabbit for the rest of my life? Oh Flyairth, mate, you are not getting away with this!”

-”Stop implying that I meant for this to happen,” Flyairth replied.

-”Oy Hawkbit,” Dandelion said, “if you're going to get angry at anyone, get angry at me. I'm the one who crashed into you. Sorry mate.”

-”You did? You fool, why don't you watch where you're going? This isn't the first time this happens, and now I will have to suffer the consequences for the rest of my life.”

-”If it makes you feel better, you can ruin my ears too.”

-”No point in doing that, mate, one of us being lop-eared is enough.”

-”Wait a moment, Hawkbit,” Thethuthinnang said. “I might be able to do something about your ears.”

She hopped over to him and raised his left ear to look inside. Hawkbit remained motionless as she examined him; while he was annoyed at having someone else touch his face, if it made it possible to straighten his ears, he would tolerate it.

-”Hyzenthlay, get me a few twigs,” the doe said.

This request made Hawkbit start to feel nervous.

-”Twigs? What do you want to do with twigs?”

-”Do you want your ears back up or not?”

-”That all depends! I don't like this...”

With that, he started to squirm violently; Thethuthinnang struggled to keep him motionless.

-”I'm going to need someone else to make him stop moving.”

-”I'll do it,” Bluebell said, as he walked up to Hawkbit, and lied down on the latter's back.

-”Ow ow ow, you're heavier than you look!” Hawkbit said with a moan.

Finally, Hyzenthlay came back with the twigs. Thethuthinnang lifted Hawkbit's left ear with her nose, and carefully placed the twig underneath, before repeating the process with the right ear. After both twigs were safely in place, she slowly moved away, as Bluebell jumped off Hawkbit's back. The grey buck slowly got up; his ears seemed to remain in place.

-”It works! I can't believe it actually works! Thank you so much!”

He made a single leap of joy...only for both twigs to fall out and both his ears to crash back down on the sides of his head.

-”Well, you will have to be a bit more careful than that,” Thethuthinnang said. “Hold still while I put them back...”

-”Oh no you don't!” Hawkbit shouted. “I'm not going to let Bluebell sit on me again. Blackberry knows a lot about healing, she can fix this, I'm sure.”

-”I'll go get him,” Bluebell said.

-”Yeah, well thanks a lot for...wait. Blackberry isn't supposed to be at the warren at the moment. You mean she came back? Why did nobody tell me?”

-”You wish to see me?”

Hawkbit turned at the rabbit who had just spoken. It was a buck, slightly larger than him, and with black spots at the tips of his ears.

-”Who are you?”

-”I'm Blackberry. Didn't you want to talk with me?”

-”I'm going insane.”

With that, Hawkbit ran underground, his ears moving up and down with each step. Blackberry turned to Bluebell.

-”What was that all about?”

-”Apparently there's another rabbit living here, also called Blackberry,” Bluebell said. “This other Blackberry is a doe.”

-”I like my name,” Blackberry said with a chuckle. “I should be honoured to share it with someone else.”

-”How about you share something else with me?” Bluebell smirked as he leaned in for a kiss.

-”How about...no.”

-”After what just happened, I don't think anyone is in the mood for training anymore,” Flyairth said. “How about we dig instead? We do need more burrows than we have now.”

-”That sounds like a good idea,” Hyzenthlay said. “However, we should probably ask the Chief Rabbit what he thinks, before we start anything.”

-”I'll do that,” Vilthuril volunteered.


Fiver was lying in the grass near the beech tree, half-asleep, when he suddenly felt someone nudge him. He opened his eyes; it was Vilthuril.

The two rabbits spent a while awkwardly staring at each other, each waiting for the other to speak. Vilthuril turned out to be the first:

-”We've been talking about digging some new burrows, and we want to know if that's all right with you.”

-”Oh, uh...you are free to dig if you want. Just don't take out any tree roots, Blackberry says that might cause the warren to cave in.”

-”All right then. We'll be careful. Thank you.”

Vilthuril turned and walked away, but Fiver ran after her.

-”Wait! If you're going to dig...I want to help if I can.”

-”The more rabbits who participate, the faster the work will be finished.”

The two rabbits made their way back to the warren, and soon there were no rabbits visible at the top of the Down.

Chapter 44: The Big Surprise

Chapter Text

“The full moon cast an eerie glow through thick ancient dark woods. In the shadows around a tree, the serial killer ran his knife lovingly over Chelsea’s trussed dead body. She lay, as if posed for a photo, wearing only bloody pink underpants.”

--H. Raven Rose, Dark Eros

Rosie was sitting in her den, holding a twig in her front paws. It had been several days since the rabbits had left the warren, and she remained anxious over their fate. In an attempt at distracting herself from her worry, she carved shapes into the dirt, or onto leaves, with her twig. It was relaxing; she was generally pleased with the results, and so were her friends.

While Tumbler visited nearly every day, that day she was also expecting a visit from another squirrel who lived further away, Crackers. Apart from a white spot at the tip of one's tail, the two squirrels looked absolutely identical.

Rosie and Tumbler were working together on the latest leaf carving when Crackers burst into the den.

-”RROOOOOSIIIIIEE! TUUUUMBBLEEEEERR!!”

-”Great to see you,” Tumbler said, as the two squirrels wrapped their tails around each other.

-”Yey you're back!” Rosie added as she joined the group hug.

After the hug had ended, Crackers looked at the leaf on the ground.

-”Purdy.”

Rosie smiled.

-”Anyway, how are you?” she asked. “It's been a while.”

-”Eh, life is life. Dancing is amazing, except when the neighbours interrupt. It takes a lot of restraint not to smack them, sometimes.”

-”I'll smack them for you!” Tumbler picked up the twig and raised it half-threateningly, making Crackers laugh.

-”Thanks, but I don't think they’ll be necessary.”

-”You learn any new dance moves recently?”

-”A few. Do you want to see them? We would have to go outside for that.”

-”Of course!” Tumbler said.

-”I would love it!” Rosie added.

Crackers smiled, and made her way above ground. She looked at the nearby trees, trying to determine which one was best suited for the demonstration. She eventually chose the tallest one, and climbed around halfway to the top.

-”You two ready?” she shouted.

-”Yes!” Rosie and Tumbler replied in unison.

-”All right then, here goes!”

Tumbler and Rosie looked attentively as Crackers gracefully jumped from one branch to the other, making complicated movements along the way. This went on for several minutes before she stopped at the top of the tree; the two creatures on the ground started clapping.

-”That was beautiful,” Tumbler said.

-”I think I might have messed up that last...” Crackers started to say, but was cut off by Rosie:

-”Noooooooo, you were great.”

-”Should I do more?”

-”YES!”

As Crackers was about to start dancing again, however, she noticed something unusual some distance away.

-”There's a group of rabbits approaching.”

-”All the rabbits from the warren left a few days ago,” Tumbler explained. “They're coming back?”

-”You say that they left? All of them? They are not all coming back.”

-”How many are there?”

-”I can't quite figure out the exact number, they're not close enough, but if all of them left, there are a lot of them missing.”

-”We should take a closer look,” Rosie decided.

Crackers danced her way down the tree, and reached the ground just as the first rabbits made their way through the warren's main entrance. The total number of rabbits was depressingly low; only six of them, none of whom the squirrels and hedgehog knew by name. While they seemed physically unharmed, with only minor scratches, five of them all had the same depressed look on their face. The sixth one, instead, was laughing creepily.

After all the rabbits were underground, Rosie, Crackers and Tumbler stayed hidden in the grass for a long time, hoping more would arrive, but none did.

-”What do you think happened?” Rosie asked after a while.

-”I don't know,” Tumbler replied. “If they did go to war like Woundwort said, I guess they lost.”

-”Who's this Woundwort fellow you're talking about?” Crackers asked. “I never heard you mention him during my previous visits.”

-”He only arrived recently,” Rosie explained. “He taught everyone how to fight, then took them away to destroy another warren that he called 'the outsiders'.”

-”Why is it that some seem obsessed with teaching others how to hurt creatures?” Crackers with a sigh. “Even those who try to defend us, often end up hurting us instead.”

-”War is pointless,” Rosie said.

-”It sure is,” Tumbler agreed.

With that, the three creatures silently made their way back to Rosie's den.

-”We should probably go talk to them tomorrow, see if there's anything we could do to help them,” Rosie eventually suggested.

-”I agree,” Crackers said. “We probably won't be able to do much, but it's better than nothing.”

The next day, however, nothing went as planned.


The rabbits had plenty of empty burrows to choose from, but they weren't picky. After such a journey, they were just happy to be underground, and they all fell asleep in the great burrow.

The next morning, the first rabbit to wake up was Acorn. After stretching and yawning, he decided to silflay. With Toadflax still asleep, he wouldn't have to worry about being bullied away from the flayrah.

He made his way above ground, towards the pile of flayrah. It was clearly several days old; the farmer had presumably not distributed any more with all the rabbits gone. It still tasted wonderful, a major improvement over the dry grass he had been forced to silflay on while traveling. He closed his eyes, feeling that nothing could disturb this peaceful moment.

Until his nose caught the scent of blood.

Rabbit blood.

They had only been back for less than a day, and one of them had already fallen victim to the wires. And this was not something that they could ignore like they did in the past. They were too few for that; anyone vanishing would be immediately noticed.

He looked around him to see if anyone else had followed him outside. It was then that he saw the corpse, in plain sight in the middle of the field. The head was at an awkward angle, clearly indicating a broken neck, and the tail had been ripped off the body. That, along with the body's location, indicated that Buckthorn had not fallen victim to a snare, but to another creature.

Acorn was nauseated by the gruesome sight, but it was also impossible for him to look away. The flies were loudly buzzing around the corpse, and it was only a matter of time before the larger elil arrived. He lost all taste for flayrah. He bolted back underground.

In his near-tharn state, he didn't pay attention to where he was going, and stepped on one of Speedwell's front paws. Speedwell didn't flinch; Acorn lied back down and pretended to be asleep, as if nothing had ever happened.

However, moments later, he heard Speedwell get up, and hop away. Judging by the direction of the sounds, it seemed that he was heading through the same run Acorn himself had used.

This was followed by a few minutes of silence, and then rapid footsteps, as Speedwell also came running back underground, presumably having seen the dead body too. What followed afterwards, however, was different.

-”Acorn, wake up,” Speedwell said, as he poked his friend's back.

-”What is it?”

-”Buckthorn is dead.”

-”Dead? What happened?” Acorn did not want to reveal that he had already been above ground, out of fear someone might accuse him of killing Buckthorn.

-”I don't know. He's just lying there in the middle of the field...dead.”

At that moment, Acorn and Speedwell heard a yawn; Tindra was slowly waking up.

-”I had a horrible nightmare,” she said. “I went out to pass hraka and there was a dead rabbit in the field.”

-”That's not a nightmare,” Speedwell said. “There really is a dead rabbit outside.”

Tindra stared at Speedwell for a few moments, hoping, against all odds, that this was a (terribly unfunny) joke.

-”Who?” she eventually asked.

-”Buckthorn,” Acorn replied.

Tindra looked around the burrow; Buckthorn was nowhere to be seen. It really wasn't a joke.

-”What happened?”

-”NOBODY LEAVE THIS BURROW!”

Nobody had noticed Toadflax's absence until they heard his voice coming from above ground. The last sleeping rabbit, Flesca, woke up immediately.

-”Oh great, the fool is back...” Tindra mumbled.

-”Someone killed Buckthorn!” Toadflax shouted as he burst into the burrow.

-”You're just about the last one to find out,” Acorn said.

-”And one of you is responsible.”

The burrow fell silent.

-”Are you saying that one of us killed him?” Speedwell asked.

-”Exactly. There is no scent of elil, and there are no snares near him. There is no other possibility. And I will make sure that, whoever is responsible, they will pay the ultimate penalty.”

-”And how do you intend to find out who did it?” Flesca asked.

-”I am going to lead a thorough investigation. But first, I need to know what each of you were doing just before sunrise this morning.”

-”Seriously? We were asleep.” Tindra rolled her eyes. “Like any sane rabbit would be.”

With the exception of Toadflax, everyone in the burrow nodded.

-”Clearly,” he said, “someone's lying!”

-”Too bad it wasn't HIM who was murdered,” Acorn whispered in Speedwell's ear.

-”Looks like the next few days will be pretty miserable for us all.”

Chapter 45: Reverse Hacking

Chapter Text

“Dumping tddp into Ghidra makes it pretty easy to find a function that calls recvfrom(), the call that copies information from a network socket. It looks at the first byte of the packet and uses this to determine which protocol is in use, and passes the packet on to a different dispatcher depending on the protocol version.”

--Matthew Garrett, Remote code execution as root from the local network on TP-Link SR20 routers

Woundwort had just finished his tour of Darkhaven. It was a very different place from Efrafa: most of the “burrows” were actually large chambers above ground, built between various parts of the human structures. In addition to this, the structures were routinely used for training. In the middle of the warren was the large battle pit, where Darkhaven rabbits fought each other; these battles often resulted in the death of one of the fighters, sometimes both. There was no grass growing in the warren itself; to silflay, the rabbits had to either leave the pit, or stick with weeds. Woundwort's only worry were the humans working there, but at the moment, only two of them were present and, like all humans, they did not seem very intelligent.

Satisfied with what he had learned, he could move on the the next task. He briefly debated whether he should search for Blueberry now or check up on Silverweed first; he eventually decided on Silverweed. Vervain, having nothing else to do, followed him. Silverweed had just woken up, and was cleaning his ears.

-”Greetings General,” he said. “How are you feeling right now?”

-”I want to know when you will be ready to search for the outsiders' warren.”

-”I suppose I could start now, if you wish. But first, I must warn you: you may feel some sort of tickling in your mind while it happens. The best thing you can do is ignore it. If you pay attention to it, it will simply become more persistent, and it will distract me.”

Woundwort nodded; Silverweed lied down and lowered his ears behind his head. He closed his eyes, and raised his front paws to the sides of his head.


The digging at Watership Down was going rather well. The rabbits were split in groups of three or four rabbits each; while no burrows had been entirely finished yet, progress was fast. The worst they had to deal with were the occasional complaints from some of the bucks. At the current rate, there would be enough burrows for everyone by sunset. Suddenly, Hyzenthlay shook her head.

-”What's the matter, Hyz?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”There's some insect buzzing around my ears. I'll be all right, though.”

In another burrow, Fiver was scratching the wall; he was not as fast as most of the others, due to his small size, but his contributions were still helpful. However, he had the vague feeling that there was someone missing, a rabbit who should be at the warren but wasn't. The feeling just wouldn't go away, so he took a short break from digging to wander around and check up on everyone.

All the rabbits who had arrived with Flyairth appeared to be present. He also located all the Sandleford refugees (with the obvious exception of Blackberry, Bigwig and Hazel). All four kittens were listening to one of captain Broom's tales, a rare audience for his ramblings. Clover and Cornflower were among the diggers (although Cornflower appeared to be among the slowest of them all due to her lack of experience). Blackavar, Flora, Spartina and Leo were also digging.

As he looked closer at Leo, however, he suddenly remembered: Blueberry. The mysterious hlessi had arrived at the warren with Leo, only to leave the morning after his arrival, allegedly to find some berries, but he had never come back. Fiver chastised himself for forgetting; a better Chief Rabbit, like his brother, would never have let that happen. To make things worse, the hlessi had only been at the warren very briefly; he clearly hadn't had the time to meet many other rabbits who could have spotted his disappearance and alerted Fiver.

He debated whether to take out a search party. But he didn't trust himself to lead one, and those he did (Hazel and Bigwig) were already gone on a search party of their own. He had only met Blueberry very briefly, immediately after a vision; as a consequence, he had not been able to get a good idea of his scent. Even if he had, the fog would make it nearly impossible to find him. As much as Fiver hated to admit it, any attempt at finding Blueberry would have to wait until after the weather had cleared.

His thoughts were interrupted by another strange feeling that seemed to fill the air around him. It had actually been there for a while, but he had only just noticed it. It felt vaguely like a buzzing insect; he shook his head, attempting to get rid of feeling, but it only became stronger.

-”I'm sorry it's happening like this,” came a chillingly familiar voice. “Please don't resist, you'll only make it harder on yourself.”

Suddenly, there was an instant peak in intensity, as it seemed to him that whatever it was around him was attempting to break into his mind. It was trying very hard, and he was struggling to fight back. A terrible scream broke from him, as he collapsed to the ground and covered his eyes with his paws.

This caught the immediate attention of all nearby rabbits, who assembled around him.

-”The Chief is down!” Nelthilta shouted.

-”What's happening?” Nyreem asked. “It looks serious.”

-”He's probably having a vision,” came the voice of Pipkin. The small buck slowly made his way through the crowd until he reached Fiver. He instantly realized that this was no normal vision. On most occasions, Fiver's eyes were wide open, sometimes shining another colour, and he spoke in rhymes. This time, though, he was lying on his side, his paws over his eyes, and the only sound coming out of his mouth was a soft, constant moan.

Suddenly, the moaning stopped. Fiver remained motionless for a few moments, before carefully removing his paws from his eyes, and getting back up.


Meanwhile in Darkhaven...

-”Please stop paying attention to the probing! I just lost the connection.”

-”I'm sorry, Silverweed,” Vervain said, “but I couldn't help it. Your mind signal was just too strong, it tickled my mind...”

-”I understand that, Vervain, but you need to be more careful. You need something to keep your mind occupied while I work. How about digging?”

-”Digging? I don't want to dig. Bucks don't dig. Why would I dig? We don't need any new burrows.”

-”You will be too busy paying attention to the dirt to pay attention to what I'm doing.”

-”But...”

-”Vervain, if Silverweed says you should dig, you will dig,” Woundwort said. “Am I making myself clear?”

-”...yes sir.”

With Woundwort ordering him around, Vervain realized that there was no way out of this situation. He walked away from the two other rabbits until he was close to the burrow exit. He cast one last glance at them, before starting to scratch the ground.

-”So, did you find anything?” Woundwort asked.

-”I found a warren some distance from here, and there are a certain number of rabbits living there. I managed to find a few who seem gifted with powers from beyond like I am, and I tried to invade the mind of the most promising subject. His name is Fiver.”

-”Fiver? Then you found the right warren! Do you know where it is?”

-”I'm afraid I don't. Vervain's interference disconnected me before I could find out more than the warren's name. It's called Watership Down.”

-”That's not very helpful. Can you try to invade Fiver's mind again?”

-”I suppose I could try. It might be easier now that I have located the entry point into his mind, but now he knows I'm coming, so he might be better at fighting back. Could you go dig with Vervain, please?”


Meanwhile at Watership Down...

-”Fiver, what was that all about?” Pipkin asked. “I've never seen your visions affect you like this before.”

-”It wasn't a vision,” Fiver said, shaking. “I don't want to go through this ever again. Silverweed was trying to take over my mind.”

-”Fiver, surely that's not what you mean? You look tired, you should probably rest.”

-”I wish it was something else, but I can't see what else it could be.”

-”Someone was trying to invade your mind?” Hyzenthlay asked. “Exactly how did it feel like?”

-”This is not the time...” Pipkin started to say.

-”It's all right, Pipkin.” Fiver interrupted. “As for how it felt, it's one of those things that no words can describe. It was a bit like someone was repeatedly kicking me on top of my head, but that doesn't even come close to describing it.”

-”Do you know the one who was trying to do this?”

-”I knew Silverweed once, but he's not in the warren where he used to be. Now he's at a place called Darkhaven, but I have no idea where it is, or why he's there.”

-”Are you sure this is the same Silverweed? Could it be another rabbit with the same name instead?”

-”It's him. I'm sure of it.”

-”Do you have any idea why he would want to invade your mind?”

-”We didn't get along very well, but I don't see why he would want to do this, especially since it's been a full set of seasons since we last physically met.” Fiver thought back about his dream a few days before, about how he was being manipulated; this was something else he had not yet fully sorted out, but he couldn't see any link between that and the invasion attempt. “But what worries me the most is, I don't know why the attack stopped. It may start again.”

-”I think I may be able to help you stop this. The next time this happens, don't try to fight Silverweed, just think of me.”

-”How can that solve anything?”

-”This would essentially forward the invasion signal to me. So your mind would be fine and I would get invaded instead.”

-”I have no idea what you're talking about,” Nelthilta said.

-”I don't want you to suffer because of me,” Fiver said.

-”I won't suffer,” Hyzenthlay explained. “I have a plan, that might put an end to this invasion for a while.”

-”What is that plan?”

-”It's complicated. Just trust me.”

Fiver was about to reply, when suddenly he started to feel his attacker again. The invasion seemed to be stronger than before, and Fiver knew he would not be able to hold on much longer. He was left with no choice but to try Hyzenthlay's suggestion; while he remained doubtful of the chances of success, he couldn't think of any other option. As he focused his thoughts on her, he felt as if the invader left his head, but remained present all around him. A few moments later, everything suddenly vanished. There was no trace of the invader; it was as if nothing had ever happened.


-”Sire, how long do I have to keep going? My claws are killing me.”

-”Patience, Vervain. Patience.”

Vervain was slowly digging the hole, as he had been ordered to. Further away, one could see Woundwort's tail and hind legs sticking out of another hole; he too was digging so Silverweed could work in peace.

-”But sir, I don't know how long I've been digging, and it's starting to get dark,” Vervain complained.

-”It's still day, you're just getting dirt in your eyes.”

-”Sire, please. Can't you check to see how Silverweed is doing? This is taking him so long, something must be wrong.”

-”Very well, Vervain. I'll go take a look.”

Woundwort hopped out of his scrape and made his way towards the corner, where Silverweed was lying down, eyes half-open. While Silverweed often took up weird poses when using his powers, this was clearly not normal.

-”What's happening?” the General asked.

-”I'm drained...”

-”What is that supposed to mean?”

-”I don't know exactly what happened. I was making good progress and I had reached the part of the database that contained the required information, but suddenly I realized I was invading another rabbit entirely. At first I thought it was a doe, but I was actually invading my own mind, which resulted in...”

-”Enough with the technical details! Did you learn anything new?”

-”Nothing I didn't know already.”

-”Can you try to invade him a third time?”

-”No.” Seeing Woundwort's angry look, he added to his reply. “I mean, not at the moment. My powers are drained. I need to rest for now, but I should be able to try again later tonight, or tomorrow morning.”

Woundwort sighed. Letting Silverweed rest meant more delays in finding the location of the warren, but he had no choice. If he were dealing with any other rabbit, he could simply bully them until they did what he wanted, but with Silverweed this was not an option. Woundwort therefore silently walked back towards the scrapes.

-”Well, sir?” Vervain said.

-”You were right, Vervain. There was something wrong, but it's resolved now. Don't gloat about it.”

-”Oh, I wouldn't think of doing such a thing, sir!”

-”Just a warning. Now, if you don't mind, we have a kitten to search for.”

-”Do we really have to...”

-”Are you questioning my orders?”

-”...no, sir.”

-”Then let's get going.”


Fiver had gotten up, unsure exactly what had happened. He scanned the area, searching for a signal from Silverweed, but was unable to pick up anything.

-”That was amazing, Hyzenthlay, it worked!” he said. “Thank you so much. Just what exactly did you do?”

-”When Silverweed tried to invade your mind, you thought about me, passing the signal over to me,” Hyzenthlay explained. “Then, I thought about him, so the signal went back to him, causing him to essentially invade his own mind.”

-”Did it hurt?”

-”It didn't hurt me. As for him, he will be tired for a while, but until he recovers you're safe from invasions.”

-”There's just one thing I don't understand. Why couldn't I send the signal back to Silverweed myself? That would have saved you the torment of getting invaded yourself.”

-”I tell you, none of this hurt me in any way. But the reason you couldn't do it yourself was because connections only work one way. You can't try to invade him while he's invading you, because the signal is blocked. However, the connection between me and him was open, so by forwarding the signal to me, I could send it back to him.”

-”I still have no idea what you're talking about,” Nelthilta said.

-”If it makes you feel any better, I don't know either,” Flyairth added.

-”And for once, I agree with that crazy doe,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”I suppose that makes sense,” Fiver said, “Thanks for everything you did.”

With that, Fiver hopped away; while he would have liked to continue helping with the digging, the incident had left him exhausted; he needed rest. Just as he was about to leave the burrow, however, he remembered something else.

-”Does anyone know what Blueberry smells like? Uh, sorry, that came out creepier than intended...”

-”Who?” many of the other rabbits present asked.

Chapter 46: The Real Trouble

Chapter Text

“It sounds plausible enough tonight, but wait until tomorrow. Wait for the common sense of the morning.”

--H.G. Wells, The Time Machine

Violet slowly opened her eyes. Her paws were in great pain, and every movement made it worse. She slowly tried to get up, doing her best to ignore the pain. Where was she anyway? This place was clearly not Marli-rah. It looked like a tree. Wait what? She slowly turned her head and looked down; the ground was far below. She was somehow on a branch near the top of a tree.

What was she doing there? Rabbits are not very good climbers, so she had certainly not made it there on her own. Another animal, probably a bird of some sort, must have carried her there. Only then did she remember what had happened, how she had saved Thethuthinnang from a hawk; the pain in her paws was related to the sharp pieces of glass she had stepped on. She couldn't understand how she could have survived such an attack.

She looked down, trying desperately to think of a way to get back to the ground before the hawk came back. Jumping down would kill her, or worse, leave her paralysed and in agonizing pain until the hawk came back and put her out of her misery.

Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sound of flapping wings. Her first instinct was to hide, but there was nowhere to go. She therefore remained on the branch, nearly tharn, as the hawk arrived and perched close by. Suddenly, another, smaller hawk also arrived, and landed next to the first one.

There was no way out of this situation. Violet simply closed her eyes and put her front paws over her head, awaiting the inevitable. She could hear the two hawks squawking randomly; why didn't they just kill her now and spare her the mental torment?

Little did Violet know, the two hawks were actually having an elaborate discussion in their own language, which she did not understand. The larger hawk was the one who had captured Violet near the roundabout, and brought her back to the tree so her young son could practice killing. However, the son seemed to object to the idea of killing a rabbit in cold blood like this. The mother reminded him that that this is a necessary skill if he intends to survive, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not convince him to try it out. She finally gave in to his requests, and flew away to search for a creature that was already dead; killing practice would have to wait.

As she heard the flapping of wings, Violet grew tense. Could this mean the hawks had left her alone and gone someplace else? She slowly uncovered her eyes, and saw the face of the younger hawk, his eyes staring right into hers. She squealed and leaped back in fear, nearly stepping off the branch in the process, but the hawk grabbed one of her front paws and pulled her back up.

The hawk spent a while staring at Violet; she was unable to figure out what his intentions were. He lowered his head and looked at her front paws, which were stretched out in front of her. Suddenly, she felt his beak underneath her paws; the pain became much worse, and the paw started bleeding again. She saw the hawk spit out something, before returning to her paw and removing another piece of glass.

After he had finished removing the glass embedded in Violet's front paws, the hawk flew further down the branch and inspected her hind legs, before removing the glass there too. She struggled to figure out why he would bother to do this, before finally coming to the conclusion that it was for his own safety. Sharp pieces of glass wouldn't do any more good to a hawk's stomach than to a rabbit's paws. She weakly raised her front paws and started to clean the blood, hopefully easing the pain until her inevitable death.

After a long time, the hawk had finished removing the glass from Violet's hind legs too, and returned in front of her. She did her best to ignore the bird, simply focusing on her paws; when he would finally decide to eat her, she would hopefully die quickly.

Soon afterwards, the older hawk returned, carrying a dead rat in its talons. The younger hawk screeched, complaining about the purpose of life. At his mother's urging, he eventually ate the rodent. Violet grimaced as she saw blood drip out of the hawk's beak.


Blackberry was walking along the river, attempting to find her way through the fog. Earlier that morning, she and Primrose had resumed their journey towards Watership Down. The two does had remained largely silent; the fear caused by being lost in a strange land had drained their strength.

Suddenly, Blackberry spotted a dark shape on the river. Judging by the scent, it wasn't dangerous, so she got closer. The shape was a large wooden object, and it seemed vaguely familiar to her. She stepped on top of it; it leaned a little, but overall seemed very stable. As she walked along the edge of the object, she could see that it was floating on the water. It was hollow, and there were claw marks at the bottom, clearly coming from rabbits. It all came back to her: this was the boat used several seasons before during the escape from Efrafa. After the stream had carried it a certain distance, it had finally gotten stuck on the riverbank, a short distance from Watership Down. Therefore, if this was the same boat, then it was the same river, so the warren had to be nearby.

-”Hey Primrose, take a look at this!” she said. A nearby frog jumped into the water; there was no other sound.

-”Primrose?” she called out. Still no answer. She jumped off the boat back onto solid ground, and sniffed the air. There was no sign of her friend. Looking at the ground, she could only see one set of pawprints: her own.

Blackberry worryingly retraced her steps, periodically calling her friend's name, but never receiving any answer. After walking for a while, she finally saw the second set of pawprints, which she identified by smell as Primrose's. The tracks led in a completely different direction; Primrose had no doubt gotten lost in the fog. Blackberry started to follow this other set of tracks.

The tracks went on for a long time, and Blackberry did her best to follow them, until suddenly, she came across a dreadful scene. There were many sets of tracks and claw marks in the flattened grass, along with the scent of several other rabbits she didn't know. It was as if there had been a struggle of some sort, and Primrose had been captured by strangers.

She blamed herself for what had happened: had she kept a closer eye on Primrose, her friend would not have strayed away, and would not have gotten captured by these other rabbits. Unfortunately, it was too late to prevent this now, but she could still attempt to find her again. A few sets of tracks led away from the scene of the incident; Blackberry decided to follow them.

Chapter 47: The Unlikely Friends

Notes:

This chapter features a minor crossover. This is once again a one-time thing and will not be a recurring part of the plot.

Chapter Text

“In these dark days it’s good to have reliable companions, friends that will stick with you to the bitter end. But in a pinch, a dog will do.”

--LastFootnote

The fog around Watership Down seemed to be thickening; Fiver was the only rabbit above ground. He reflected on the current situation. Hazel, Bigwig, Blackberry, Primrose and Blueberry were all somewhere in the fog. He had no idea how they were doing, or if they were still alive. He couldn't even telepathically call them; the only other rabbits who could receive his signal were those who had similar abilities like Hyzenthlay, and maybe Vilthuril. The weather seemed to be the perfect reflection of Fiver's mind.

Suddenly, he smelled something unusual over the fog; he concentrated his thoughts on identifying it. After a few moments, he realized that it was the scent of a cat. What would a cat be doing on Watership Down? It didn't smell like Tabitha; it was another cat. He then noticed another smell, that of a dog. There was no smell of blood though; clearly the two creatures were not fighting each other, but this made the situation even more mysterious, as it is a well-known fact that dogs and cats are mortal enemies.

Fiver's instincts told him to run back underground, but his curiosity told him to stay there and see what exactly was going on. His curiosity ultimately won out, when he heard the two creatures. Unlike Tabitha, whose speech was full of meows every few words, and Duster, who didn't speak at all, these two had perfectly normal speech patterns, and appeared to be having a conversation of some sort.

-”It sure is foggy around here, Runt. I don't know if we're even on right trail.” Fiver could clearly hear that this voice came from a female, but he was unable to determine whether it was the dog or the cat who was speaking.

-”Yep, it's foggy around here. Definitely, definitely foggy.” This voice was that of a male.

-”The weather can be so unpredictable. But when we reach our destination, hopefully we will soon find someone who will give us a home.”

-”I definitely hope you're right. Gee, Rita, you're a good dog. Definitely a good dog.” Fiver then realized that the female, “Rita” as she seemed to be called, was the dog, while the male, “Runt”, was the cat. Either way, they definitely had weird names.

Then, there was silence. Fiver could no longer hear the two creatures, only their faint footsteps. Weirdly, despite having heard two voices and smelled two creatures, he could only hear one creature's footsteps. Then, the voices resumed.

“You think we'll reach Yellowstone soon, Rita?” the male said.

-”How should I know? Maybe if I could see where we're going, I might be able to tell you.”

-”Gee, Rita, maybe we could be able to see from the top of that hill?”

-”To the top of the hill we go, then!”

Fiver sat up. He had been hoping that the dog and the cat would steer clear of the Down, but they had just announced that they would go to the top. They did not appear to be aware of the warren's existence...yet. But, once they would be at the top, it would be impossible to conceal. Fighting them would be impossible in such weather.

Fiver tried to think of a way to protect the warren, until he finally came up with a solution: he had to lead them away. Due to the fog, he would probably have to go very close to them in order for them to notice his presence. Hopefully he would survive this mission: if he didn't, Hazel would be heartbroken upon his return. But there was no other solution.

Fiver set towards the bottom of the Down, but around halfway down, he came face-to-face with the two creatures. The dog was really large, comparable in size to Bark the badger, and also fat. Most of the fur was beige, apart from one weird overgrowth on the head that partially obscured the eyes. The cat, meanwhile, had green eyes and grey fur, although the chest, the front paws and the tip of the tail were white. The cat was sitting on the dog's back; that would explain why Fiver only heard one set of pawsteps.

Fiver was startled by the sudden appearance of the two creatures. He was about to bolt another way to hopefully draw their attention, when suddenly, the cat spoke:

-”Woah there Runt, there's someone else in front!”

Under ordinary circumstances, Fiver would have run away, but the cat's voice baffled him. It was the female voice he had heard earlier; how could this be possible? He had clearly heard the male voice call the other a “good dog”. His thoughts were interrupted when the dog bent down to get a closer look at him.

-”Aww, look at the cute little puppy!” he said. Fiver was slightly relieved at this. Clearly this dog had trouble figuring out the differences between species. That would explain why he had called the cat a dog earlier and, even better, he probably wouldn't attack him, since he thought Fiver was one of his own kind.

-”No,” the cat suddenly said. “Not a puppy. A bunny.” Fiver rolled his eyes; of course the cat had to ruin everything. “Like at creepy Bob's ranch.”

-”Oh, yeah. That Bob definitely was a creepy guy. Yup, definitely definitely creepy. Good thing we helped all the bunnies escape before he turned them into fur coats, isn't it Rita?”

-”Sure, but I still say we let Bob off easy. He deserved worse than that.”

-”Yeah, you're right. You're a good dog, Rita. Definitely a good dog.”

-”Don't tell him,” Rita told Fiver, presumably referring to her species, before jumping off Runt's back. “Look, bunny, is it all right if we hang around at the top of the hill for a bit?”

Fiver thought quickly. The dog and the cat had apparently helped some rabbits escape from an evil human. So far they did not show any signs of hostility towards him, and he did not have any negative feelings about them. He had no reason to deny their request.

-”You can come,” he finally said. “I'll lead the way, it's easy to lose your way in the fog.”

-”Thanks,” Rita replied.

Fiver hopped back to the top of the Down. Rita and Runt were behind him; while he could not see them, he could still smell them and hear them speak:

-”This bunny definitely is cute, isn't he Rita?”

-”Sure, Runt. This fog isn't clearing, is it?”

-”Well, here we are,” Fiver finally said. “This is the top.”

Runt looked around in confusion, as Rita jumped off his back and walked around.

-”This is the top, eh?” she said. “You can't see any better than at the bottom.”

-”Perhaps you could try climbing to the top of the beech tree?” Fiver suggested. “Maybe it isn't as foggy up there.”

-”Oh shoots no. Not after what happened last time in Nebraska.”

-”What is Nebraska?”

-”Doesn't matter.” She walked over to Runt, mumbling: “Bunnies. Go fig.” Not the most polite thing to say, Fiver thought, but at least she didn't attack.

-”Gee, Rita, I'm sorry I brought you to the top,” the dog said. “I thought we would have had a good view from the hill.”

-”View from a hill, huh?”

At this, Rita stood up on her hind legs, raising her front paws high in the sky, as she started to sing:

Like the view from a hill

I can see you and me

Like the view from a hill

It's so easy to see

Here's where we belong

I feel it so strong

I see it so clear

As I always will

Like the view from a hill

Fiver listened attentively to Rita's song; he hadn't heard anything like this before. He also admired the unlikely friendship between her and Runt; as she sang, she walked around him, at one point looking deeply into his eyes as she played with his ears. Runt seemed to be smiling, a facial expression Fiver had never seen on Duster. He was glad to have brought them to the top of the Down. If Tabitha and Duster were as friendly as Rita and Runt, raiding the farm would be much easier.

His thoughts were interrupted by a horrifying scream coming from underground. Rita and Runt did not seem to be bothered by it, and the cat kept singing:

Like a bird in the sky

I can see us below

As it all passes by

I believe that I know

This feeling of love

Seen from above

Goes on and on

And it always will

Like the view from a hill

Fiver, however, rushed underground to see what was happening. As he tried to trace which burrow the sound came from, he bumped into Vilthuril, their noses accidentally touching in the process. While Fiver had enjoyed the soft feeling of the doe's fur, the situation remained awkward.

-”Uh, sorry...” he finally said. “Any idea what that scream was about?”

-”You don't have to apologize.” Vilthuril blushed. “I don't know what happened, I was digging and Hawkbit just randomly started screaming.”

-”I should go talk to him.”

The two rabbits made their way to the burrows being dug, and Fiver realized that Rita's song could clearly be heard underground:

Like the view from a hill

I can see through the tears

Like the view from a hill

I can see down the years

Here's where we belong

I feel it so strong

I see it so clear

As I always will

Like the view from a hill

When they finally arrived at the new burrows, they were met with total chaos. Several rabbits, including Hawkbit, Dandelion, Nelthilta and Nyreem, had their faces covered with their ears and their front paws, presumably in order to stop hearing Rita. Several others, including Pipkin, Snowdrop, Gilia, Mallow, Clover and Thethuthinnang, had their ears straight up instead.

-”You were above ground, Fiver, weren't you?” Flora said, hopping over to him. “What type of bird makes this wonderful sound?”

-”Wonderful?” Dandelion shouted, temporarily uncovering his face. “You call that wonderful? Please, Fiver chase that bird away!”

-”Chasing other creatures away is the owsla's job,” Strawberry said, “so it's not really up to Fiver. Although, honestly I kinda like that sound...”

-”I don't think it's a bird,” Blackberry said. “It doesn't sound like one, unless it's another type of bird from far away.”

-”It's not a bird,” Fiver said. “It's Rita.”

-”Regardless of what it is, please make it stop!” Hawkbit shouted.

-”Weird name,” Thethuthinnang said.

-”It sounds almost like a human name,” Clover said. “I remember the human child back at the farm once brought her friend over, and her friend was called Rita.”

-”It's not the same Rita, though,” Fiver said.

-”I'm certainly glad there's no human outside,” Dandelion said.

-“What type of creature is she though?” Flora asked.

-”She's a cat.”

-”A cat?”

-”A cat?”

-”Surely he must be joking...”

-”Anything but a CAT!”

-”You stayed above ground with a CAT?” Vilthuril turned to Fiver. “Why? She could have killed you!”

-”She's quite harmless,” Fiver explained. “Surely any creature who can make such a lovely sound cannot be evil.”

-”Except the sound isn't lovely at all!” Dandelion said, before turning to Strawberry and Hawkbit. “Looks like we'll have to go and get rid of it ourselves, since nobody else seems to care enough to take action on their own.”

-”Look, before anyone attacks, I'm going to take a look at this cat myself.” Hyzenthlay had been sitting in a corner of the burrow, watching the scene unfold. “If she turns out to be a threat to the warren, I'll lead the attack, but if Fiver says she's harmless, she probably is, so we would have nothing to worry about.”

Before anyone else had a chance to reply, she hopped out of the burrow. Fiver followed her.

-”Thanks for what you did back there,” he said. “You seem to be a more qualified leader than me. Would it be all right if you took over until Hazel comes back?”

-”I appreciate that, but no. You're a good leader, don't underestimate yourself. But for now, let's take a look at this cat.”

-”You will find that there is a dog too. His name is Runt, and he too is harmless. He didn't even realize that I was a rabbit until Rita pointed it out. And for some reason, they are friends.”

-”Many weird things happen around here, it seems.”

Fiver and Hyzenthlay made it above ground just as Rita was finishing her song:

Like the view from a hill

I can see you and me

Like the view from a hill

It's so easy to see

Here's where we belong

I feel it so strong

I see it so clear

As I always will

Like the view from a hill

Like the view from a hill

Like the view from a hill...

Chapter 48: The Progression

Chapter Text

“When people look at me, they automatically assume I'm dark and weird. Why can't they see the truth? I'm just a girl, trying to find my place in the world.”

--Gena Showalter

-”Gee Rita...that definitely was a pretty song. Definitely, definitely a pretty song,” Runt said.

-”It sure was...Rita...” Hyzenthlay said, hopping over to the two creatures.

-”Oh look, it's another cute bunny!”

Runt licked Hyzenthlay's back. The doe realized that the dog was trying to be friendly, but this remained an unpleasant experience: her fur was covered with dog saliva and it would take a while for the resulting scent to go away.

-”You were right, Fiver,” she said. “Mostly harmless.”

-”Another bunny?” Rita said. “Are there many of you living here?”

-”Sure, there's a whole warren,” Fiver said.

-”Wow, can I meet them, can I meet them?” Runt asked. “I would definitely love to meet them!”

Runt was quite excited, jumping around. While he had no ill intentions, Rita, Fiver and Hyzenthlay nevertheless had to be careful not to be stepped on.

-”I'll go see if anyone wants to meet you,” Fiver said.

With that, Fiver went back underground. He found that the situation had calmed down somewhat, now that the song was over. Nevertheless, several rabbits were visibly nervous at the thought of a cat being above ground, so close to their home.

-”They are quite harmless,” Fiver started to say.

-”They?” Strawberry shuddered. “You mean there's more than one?”

-”Yes, there's a dog too...”

At this, Hawkbit let out another scream, even louder than the previous one.

-”I tell you, they're quite harmless...” Fiver repeated.

-”If they're so harmless, where's Hyzenthlay?” Blackberry asked. “I don't see her with you.”

-”I am right here,” Hyzenthlay said, as she too entered the burrow. “Are you satisfied of their friendly intentions now?”

With both Fiver and Hyzenthlay having spent time with Rita and Runt without being attacked, most sceptics had to agree that they did not pose a threat to the warren.

-”Anyone want to go and meet them?” the doe asked.

-”I think I'll go,” Blackberry said. “The fact that such peaceful dogs and cats exist is worth investigating.”

-”I'll go too,” Clover said. “I want to meet this friendly cat, especially after how Tabitha tormented me back at the farm.”

Several other rabbits, including Vilthuril, Flora, Pipkin and the kittens, also expressed desire to meet the two creatures, and made their way above ground.

-”As for the rest of us,” Nelthilta said, as the last few rabbits who wanted to go above ground left the burrow, “who are sane enough not to mingle with elil, what do we do?”

-”Anyone who wishes to stay underground is free to do so,” Hyzenthlay said simply, before joining the others.

The rabbits spent a while with Rita and Runt. Flora had a lengthy conversation with Runt, and at one point he took her for a ride on his back. Clover, having watched Flora's ride, asked to go next, which Runt accepted. She too seemed to have enjoyed the ride, although she spent most of it clinging to Runt's ears. Most of the others, meanwhile, talked with Rita, who told them several stories of human malice and stupidity. However, when Snowdrop, Mallow and Gilia started playing with her tail, she began to lose patience.

-”It's hard to tell with all this fog, but it must be getting late,” she said. “We'd best be on our way.”

-”Where are you going?” Hyzenthlay asked. “We might be able to give you directions.”

-”Which way is Yellowstone National Park?”

Looks of confusion appeared on all rabbits' faces.

-”Do you mean Redstone?” Pipkin eventually asked.

-”No, Yellowstone.”

-”I'm afraid I don't know of any such place,” Clover said.

-”I know,” came the sudden voice of Fiver. His eyes seemed far away; it looked like he was having a vision. “It's far away.”

-”How far?” Runt asked.

-”On the other side of the Big Water.”

-”Oh, that's...definitely far away...”

-”Drat!” Rita made a weird gesture with her front paw. “I knew we got on the wrong plane.”

-”It seems you did,” Fiver said, still in a trance. “There are no humans around here who can give you a good home. Except...”

Before he could finish his sentence, Fiver fell unconscious.

-”Humans stink,” Rita said bitterly. “What's wrong with HIM though?”

-”He...does that every once in a while,” Pipkin said, not wanting to get into the details of Fiver's special abilities. “Flora, Clover, can you help me carry him back underground?”

The two does nodded, and started dragging Fiver towards the warren. Along the way to his burrow, however, they bumped into another rabbit; it was Flyairth.

-”There's this smell I can't place...” she said. “It's almost like a dog...”

-”Runt is quite friendly...” Clover started to say.

-”There IS a dog then! That filthy human companion, I swear I'll kill it!”

She pushed her way through the group and rushed above ground.

-”It's a shame, really,” Flora said. “She's good-looking but she's not right in the head...”

-”Hyzenthlay and the others can keep her under control, I'm sure,” Clover replied.

As soon as she was outside, Flyairth looked around her; it didn't take her long to spot Rita and Runt.

-”And there's a cat too! GO AWAY YOU SAVAGE BRUTES!” she shouted. Just as she was about to pounce, however, Hyzenthlay held her back.

-”It's not what it looks like,” she said. “They don't mean any harm.”

-”Have you gone crazy? They're elil! And even if they haven't attacked, how do you know humans haven't sent them to infect us with the White Blindness?”

-”Stop worrying so much,” Thethuthinnang said, as she grabbed one of Flyairth's front paws. She and Hyzenthlay soon started hopping towards the warren, dragging her away. “Dogs and cats can't carry the disease.”

-”Let me go, I tell you!” Flyairth shouted desperately. “I'm just trying to protect you! You'll regret...”

Her screams faded as she made it underground, leaving Blackberry alone with Rita and Runt.

-”What a psycho.” Rita rolled her eyes.

-”Yeah, definitely, definitely a psycho bunny,” Runt added.

-”That's a bit harsh,” Blackberry said, “but she's always been one of the crazier ones.”

-”Well, I suppose we ought to be on our way then.” Rita hopped on Runt's back. “Thanks for allowing us to spend the afternoon with you.”

-”Drop in again, sometime!”

-”We might, if we ever come back to this area.”

-”We definitely will!” Runt stood up on his hind legs and picked up Blackberry, hugging him tightly; Rita slid off his back in the process.

-”Dogs...go fig,” she mumbled.

While Runt didn't hurt Blackberry, the buck couldn't help but remain nervous until the dog put him back down. Rita jumped back on top of Runt.

-”Let's go, Runt.”

With that, Runt slowly started walking downhill. Rita turned around and waved at Blackberry.

-”See ya, bunnies!”

Blackberry waved back, as Rita and Runt vanished into the fog. With the two visitors gone, he went back underground.


Fiver slowly opened his eyes. His vision was blurry, but he could make out the faint shape of another rabbit in front of him.

-”Pipkin?”

-”It's great to see you're awake, Fiver,” Pipkin said. “I was worried about you, after the way you just collapsed above ground. I brought you some flayrah.”

-”Collapsed?” Fiver remained silent for a few moments, attempting to recall what had happened. “Oh right, I was talking with Rita and Runt. I better go back to them now...”

Fiver got up and was about to hop out of the burrow, when Pipkin said:

-”I'm afraid it's too late for that. Blackberry told me they left just now.”

-”Oh...” Fiver was visibly disappointed by these news, and lied down in a corner.

-”Aren't you going to eat?”

-”I suppose I should...”

With that, the two friends started nibbling the lettuce together.

-”It was quite nice to have them visit us, wasn't it?” Pipkin said after a while.

-”Yes, I suppose it was,” Fiver replied absent-mindedly.

-”Just what WAS that vision you had earlier?”

-”It's hard to explain, really. For a moment, it seems almost like I could experience the world like they did. How much did you understand, from Rita's stories?”

-”Not as much as I would have liked to. She kept mentioning these human things. What is a pyramid? A politician? A fiddle? A pound?”

-”A pound is a place where humans dump animals they don't want anymore. Not sure about the other three. Anyway, Rita and Runt escaped from one of these so-called pounds, and decided to stick together until they found a home.”

-”Did they find one?”

-”They found a few, but for reasons beyond their control, it never worked out. They always found themselves getting kicked out or running away within two days. They've been searching for years and years, and they have yet to find a decent place to live.”

-”That's...really sad. One would never think they had gone through such hardships by looking at them.”

-”And you know what's the worst part of it all? I know of a place where they could have found a home, right in this area. But I fell unconscious before I could tell them, and now they're gone.”

-”Perhaps they can still stumble upon it on their own?”

-”Not a chance. Their only hope is if they somehow return to the warren.” Fiver sighed. “Sometimes I wish I didn't have visions.”

Seeing Fiver getting increasingly depressed, Pipkin hopped over to him and hugged him tightly.

Chapter 49: Separations and Mergers

Chapter Text

“Are you alright, Sam? I did the same thing when I got back. We can't touch just yet, since you're still just a soul.”

--kamikazitwinkie, Prince Rainbow's Blessing

Fiver and Pipkin spent a long time together, before Pipkin went above ground to silflay. Fiver's thoughts drifted back to Silverweed. Hyzenthlay's trick had clearly put him out of action for a while. He decided to go and see how the digging was going.

As he entered the Honeycomb, he realized that it was nearly empty. Most of the time, there were a few rabbits there having a discussion of some sort, but in this case, there was only one other rabbit there; it was Vilthuril. Finding himself alone with her made him feel rather awkward, especially after the incident earlier. He was unsure what to do, but she broke the silence first:

-”I hope you're feeling all right, after what happened to you above ground.”

-”I am. How is the digging going?”

-”We're taking a break now. We have a few burrows finished, but we could still use a few more.”

-”Oh.” Fiver remained silent for a while, trying to figure out what to reply, but Vilthuril was once again the first to speak:

-”I've been thinking about today's incident, with Silverweed. You seem to have mind powers of some sort, don't you?”

-”You could say that. Sometimes, I have visions of the future. I know something is going to happen, and there's nothing that can be done to stop it.”

-”That sounds like a useful talent.”

-”It can be. It saved lives on several occasions. But it's not always so simple. On several occasions, the visions were so vague that nobody understood what they meant before it was too late. And I have no control over them: I can't make them come or suppress them. Sometimes, I wish I was just an ordinary rabbit.”

-”Don't feel bad about that. Despite the limitations, it's an amazing skill.”

-”But why does it have to be me? I didn't do anything to have this skill, it's just like that. Why couldn't it have been someone else?”

-”Frith works in mysterious ways.” Vilthuril hopped closer to Fiver and nuzzled him. “Think about the river of knowledge. A few days ago, when me and the others first stumbled upon your warren, I had been following the river in my mind, or, more accurately, I let it carry me. But essentially, my mind felt this thing, despite the fact that most of the others had no idea it was actually there.”

-”I saw the river in my mind,” Fiver replied, “but I didn't create it. I don't think I have the ability to do that.”

-”We both have special talents, as well as Silverweed. But they are different, both the powers themselves and the way we use them. I felt a river that lead me to a new warren. You have visions of the future, which allowed you to save other rabbits' lives. Silverweed can penetrate other rabbits' minds, and does so with hostile intentions.”

-”He apologized to me before he started his invasion. I think there's more to this than one would think at first. If only I could talk to him...”

-”Perhaps you should try that.”

-”But how? He's in the place called Darkhaven, and I don't know where it is.”

-”Well, I remember an El-ahrairah story Bluebell told a while back, at the old warren. El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle were at a pond when suddenly, a weird duck showed up and split their souls from their bodies. Their bodies remained motionless next to the pond, and while their souls could still see, hear and smell each other, nobody else could. They became increasingly nervous until suddenly, the duck's niece randomly arrived and reversed the process.”

Fiver chuckled.

-”That's a really weird one. I don't think I heard it before.”

-”At first I thought he was making it all up, especially with that random ending, but now I'm not so sure. Do you think you could pull off something like what the ducks did?”

-”I honestly don't know.”

-”It might be worth trying out.”

Fiver was about to reply, but Vilthuril had already left the Honeycomb towards the digging area. He remained motionless, staring at the run, and thinking about what she had said. Could he possibly attempt to contact Silverweed using a trick similar to what the duck had done in Bluebell's story? Vilthuril was right: it was worth trying out. But first, he would have to try with someone else to see if it was possible. If he tried with Silverweed and failed, the results could be disastrous.

Fiver walked out of the Honeycomb and went outside; it was still as foggy as ever, but he estimated it was late in the afternoon. A few rabbits could be seen at silflay further away. Among them was Pipkin; Fiver hopped over to him.

-”Pipkin, there's something I would like to try, some sort of mind trick, but I would need your help.”

-”Sure! What do I need to do?”

-”Just sit over there and silflay normally, do your best to ignore me.”

-”That's it?”

-”That's it.”

-”Uhhh...” Pipkin was visibly confused. “All right, if you say so...”

Pipkin hopped further away and started to nibble the grass. He turned and looked awkwardly at Fiver, who was staring at him.

-”Please, Pipkin,” Fiver said, “just pretend I'm not here.”

Pipkin returned to his grass, wondering exactly what Fiver was attempting to do. A few moments later, he heard a noise like a twig being broken in two. He turned to Fiver, who was still staring at him.

-”I'm sorry, Fiver, I just can't not pay attention.”

-”You're doing fine, Pipkin. Climb on my back.”

-”What? Fiver, I've grown since the last time we played that game. I'm heavier now, I don't want to hurt you.”

-”It's all right. You can climb on top of me, I'll be fine.”

Pipkin hesitated for a few moments, before finally deciding to make the jump. However, as soon as he was sitting on Fiver's back, he saw his friend walk away. He looked down, and saw that he was floating in mid-air.

-”I'm flying? Like Kehaar? That's your mind trick? That's amazing, Fiver!”

With that, Pipkin started running around the sky, clearly enjoying the experience. Fiver looked at him the whole time, satisfied that everything was working as he had hoped it would.

Pipkin kept running for a while, until he suddenly looked down, and saw a familiar shape lying in the grass. He moved towards it and, after recognizing it, he turned to Fiver.

-”Hey Fiver, why are there two of me?”

-”There is only one of you, Pipkin, but your mind is the only part of you wandering in the sky. Your body has to stay on the ground.”

-”I'm not sure I understand.”

-”Neither do I, but it's amazing, isn't it?”

Pipkin glanced at his body one more time.

-”Can I go back to my body now?”

-”As you wish.”

Fiver raised his front paws and placed them over his eyes; as soon as he had done this, Pipkin's mind was sucked back inside his body. Pipkin shook his head.

-”That was something. I enjoyed it, I guess. I appreciate that you did this, but I would rather you didn't do it to me again.”

-”I won't. Thanks for helping me though.”

Pipkin smiled and hopped away. Following the success of this experiment, Fiver felt ready to try to connect with Silverweed. He was just about to begin the process when he suddenly saw three dark shapes climbing the Down. Due to the fog, it took a while before he could finally identify them.

Chapter 50: The Boss

Chapter Text

“If children were brought into the world by an act of pure reason alone, would the human race continue to exist? Would not a man rather have so much sympathy with the coming generation as to spare it the burden of existence? or at any rate not take it upon himself to impose that burden upon it in cold blood.”

--Arthur Schopenhauer, Studies in Pessimism

-”I don't know, Hazel. This place looks awfully familiar.”

Hazel, Bigwig and Meadow had been continuing their search for Blackberry and Primrose. Progress was slower than before, due to the fog. Hazel had spent a while fuming over Campion; while the Efrafan captain had made a mistake, he would be of little help to correct it. The search for Blackberry and Primrose had to go on, even if there were no traces of the two does anywhere. This had a negative impact on Hazel's morale, and the weather certainly wasn't helping either.

-”Maybe, but does it really change anything?” he said. “Maybe they came back here since the last time we searched here.”

-”Probably not, Hazel. There is no scent here. But all the same, this looks familiar.”

The two rabbits slowly continued their way, until they came across a tall metal structure, and some soft buzzing could be heard.

-”Now THIS looks familiar,” Bigwig said.

-”A pylon,” Meadow explained. “Humans build them, but they're perfectly safe. Just don't run head first into them.”

-”No,” Hazel said. “It couldn't be...”

Hazel took several cautious steps forward, and stood up on his hind legs. Close by, he could the dark shape of a hill.

-”No!”

-”What's wrong?” Meadow asked.

-”We're back home. We failed.”

-”We didn't find them so far, but that doesn't mean we won't. Maybe they made it home on their own.”

-”Unless Primrose is up there, she's dead. This is our last hope. Let's go check.”

Hazel and Bigwig made their way to the top of the Down, with Meadow following from a distance. They could see another rabbit sitting at the edge; as they got closer, they recognized him as Fiver.

-”It's nice to see you two again,” he said. “How did it go?”

-”Are they here?” Hazel asked.

-”No...”

At that moment, Kehaar crash-landed further away, sending Hannah flying.

-”Ye not gettin any beta at landin, ar ye Kehaa?”

-”Kehaar nut as bad as som udders.”

Hazel lowered his head, struggling to hold back his tears.

-”She surely stopped running,” he eventually said.

-”Which one?”

-”Both.”

-”I'm really sorry, Hazel. What happened?”

-”I don't know. We searched the entire area, but we didn't find anything. Even Kehaar failed, and looking from above, it should have been much easier to find them.”

-”So sorry, meester 'azel,” the gull said. “But dis stoopid foog...Kehaar see noddings.”

-”It's not your fault if there's nothing to see.”

-”Since you didn't find their bodies, maybe they're still alive,” Fiver said.

-”Impossible, it's been too long.”

-”Hazel, this is unlike you,” Bigwig said. “Fiver's right, we didn't find any bodies or anything, so maybe they are still alive.”

-”Not necessarily,” Hazel said. “If they were killed by elil, or drowned in the river, there wouldn't be any bodies left to find.”

-”I'm sure you did your best,” Fiver said.

-”Well our best clearly wasn't good enough, was it?”

-”Oof! Why ye all give up?” Hannah said.

-”Look Hannah,” Bigwig said, “Hazel isn't feeling very well, it's better to let him rest a while.”

-”Rabbits! Dey quitters, whole lot of 'em. Come on, Kehaa. We go search vorslefes.”

With that, she climbed onto the gull's back and, with his signature cry, he took off on his quest.

Meanwhile, Hazel hopped over to the warren's main entrance; along the way, another rabbit approached him.

-”Hi! Who are you?”

Hazel did not react, and simply entered the warren, ignoring her. Bigwig, however, stopped and stared at her.

-”Who are YOU?”

-”I'm Flyairth. And you?”

-”Who's that?” Bigwig asked, as he turned to Fiver.

-”This is Flyairth. She was one of several rabbits who joined the warren while you and Hazel were gone.”

-”Oh...well say hello to the newcomers for me.” With that, he too went underground. Flyairth stared at the hole where the two rabbits had vanished, before turning to Fiver.

-”Do you know who they are?” she asked.

-”The first one is Hazel, the Chief Rabbit, and the second one is Bigwig, the captain of owsla.”

-”They are the two rabbits in charge of the warren? If you don't mind me saying so, they don't seem to be doing a very good job.”

-”They just returned from an exhausting mission and failed to find the rabbits they were looking for.”

-”The Chief simply ignored me. All I'm asking for is a short greeting; am I being unreasonable?”

-”He thinks his mate is dead. I'm sure that, if you had lost a loved one, you wouldn't be your normal self either.”

Flyairth fell silent. She and Prake had been very close for almost their entire lives. But Prake had been killed a few days before; Fiver's words brought back painful memories.

-”I guess you're right,” she said simply, before hopping away to a place where she could have a mental breakdown without anyone else noticing.

Fiver, meanwhile, hopped over to the edge of the Down and stared in the distance. The fog stretched out as far as he could see, and he could barely make out the familiar shape of Nuthanger Farm. There was no way Hazel and Bigwig could have found Blackberry and Primrose in such nasty weather. He had a vague feeling that they were not dead. After all, Hazel had admitted that no bodies were found. He had not had any vision, it was just a feeling like he sometimes had. He would have to talk to his brother once the fog had cleared, making it possible to efficiently search again. His thoughts were interrupted by another rabbit coming out of the fog.

-”Are you Fiver?”

Fiver looked over the rabbit; he was unable to remember meeting her before. The fact that she knew his name slightly worried him.

-”Who are you?”

-”I'm Meadow, I'm the captain of owsla of the hedge maze warren that you visited last Frith's Eve. If the description my Chief gave me is accurate, you would be Fiver.”

This reassured Fiver; while he couldn't remember meeting Meadow herself, the warren she lived in was a nice place, and the Chief was a positive rabbit.

-”Yes, I'm Fiver.”

-”You're the one who has visions of the future, right?”

-”Yes.”

-”As you probably heard, your Chief and owsla captain failed to find the rabbits they were searching for. I have been searching with them, and I think there's still hope.”

-”I agree with you, but I'm not sure what that has to do with my visions.”

-”I was wondering if you could use your visions to find any clues as to their whereabouts.”

-”My visions don't work that way, I'm afraid.” Fiver briefly wondered whether Hyzenthlay or Vilthuril might be able to help, but instead he found his mind drifting towards Silverweed. Silverweed was more powerful than he was; he would be the best hope. “I know someone who might be able to help, though. He might not be easy to reach.”

-”What do you mean by that?”

-”I need to use my powers to contact him. Could I bring you along for the ride?”

Meadow thought for a few moments. She wasn't sure exactly what Fiver was suggesting, but she remained determined to find the two missing does.

-”Go ahead.”

-”Touch my paw, and we'll begin.”

Meadow did as Fiver instructed, and Fiver started to search for Silverweed's mind. As he scanned the area, Fiver noticed something unusual: thoughts of revenge and destruction. These thoughts were clearly not coming from Silverweed, but he let himself stray away from his original goal to investigate.

Soon afterwards, he started to recognize a worryingly familiar pattern in the thoughts: revenge, outsiders, Efrafa, wide patrols. He waited a few more moments to make sure, before finally reaching a terrible conclusion: this was General Woundwort.

How could it be? Campion had clearly said that the General was dead; what could have happened? Fiver's mind was filled with questions. Had Campion lied to them? Was he preparing a surprise attack, while the Watershippers thought the war was over? Or had Campion simply made an honest mistake? What was Woundwort doing in Darkhaven anyway? Why had he left Efrafa?

Fiver would have to tell Hazel about this shocking discovery soon. Until then, he left Woundwort alone. He did not have a lot of experience with mind control, and he was afraid of accidentally revealing sensitive information, such as the warren's location.

As he continued probing across Darkhaven, Fiver recognized another familiar mind pattern. Upon closer inspection, he realized that this was Blueberry. Fiver became even more confused: why was Blueberry in the same warren as Woundwort? Could the General have sent him as a spy? That would explain why he had only stayed at the warren very briefly. But if that was the case, why did Woundwort need Silverweed to invade Fiver's mind? It didn't make any sense.

Finally, Fiver came across Silverweed. Fiver easily sneaked up on him and detached his mind; Silverweed, being asleep, had been unable to fight back.

-”One thing you should know, Meadow,” Fiver said, “we're in another warren now, and I'm going to bring him to my warren.”

-”I'm not sure I fully understand, but I'll probably figure it all out as it happens.”

Chapter 51: From One Warren To Another

Chapter Text

“Will you search through the lonely earth for me

Climb through the brier and bramble

I'll be your treasure”

--Johnny Flynn, Detectorists

Silverweed was woken up by a soft cracking sound. As he opened his eyes, he saw two other rabbits sitting in front of him. He gasped in shock.

-”Hello,” one of them said.

-”Fiver! Wh- wha- what are you doing here? Who's that with you?”

-”This is Meadow, she's a friend. Follow me.”

Fiver made a few hops towards the exit; Meadow cautiously followed. He then turned to Silverweed again, who had remained motionless.

-”Come on! Follow me.”

Silverweed made a few hops towards the other two rabbits, and cast a worried glance at the guard just outside the burrow.

-”Don't worry about him,” Fiver said. “He'll never know.”

Silverweed hesitated for a few more moments, before finally deciding to follow Fiver. The three rabbits made their way outside; it remained very dark due to the fog. Silverweed saw Fiver climb on top of a small pile of trash, although it was so foggy he could not see the pile itself.

-”There's nothing to be afraid of. Follow me.”

Silverweed still hesitated, but nevertheless jumped onto the pile. After he had reached the top, however, he suddenly realized that there was no pile. They were both standing in the middle of the air. Silverweed hesitated to question this, but remained visibly nervous.

-”You two are floating,” came the sudden voice of Meadow, still on the ground. “But how?”

-”It's complicated,” Fiver said simply. “But there's nothing to worry about. Come and join us.”

Meadow made a few cautious steps into the air, and soon was floating too. She remained closer to the ground than the two bucks, however, as she remained nervous that she might suddenly fall back to the ground.

-”Come on now,” Fiver said. “Let's run!”

-”How am I supposed to run?” Silverweed asked.

-”Just do it.”

With that, Fiver started to run, very fast, almost as if he were on solid ground. Silverweed could not understand how this was possible, and was starting to think all this was nothing but a dream. If this was the case, he couldn't get hurt by falling, and he would soon wake up again in Darkhaven unharmed. Having nothing to lose, he ran after Fiver, treating the sky as if it were the ground.

After a while, however, Silverweed reached a tree, and sat down on one of the branches. He looked worriedly at the ground, wondering how he would get down.

-”I'm sorry I forgot to warn you about this,” Fiver, who was on the ground, said. “I guess it doesn't matter. Jump.”

After all he had just been through, Silverweed reasoned that there was nothing that could go wrong, so he did as Fiver had said, and landed safely next to him.

-”Welcome to Watership Down, Silverweed.”

-”This is your warren?”

-”Yes. Isn't it wonderful?”

-”Why do you show it to me? Don't you realize that I will have to tell General Woundwort about this, and that he intends to destroy you?”

-”We'll talk about that later. But first, imagine the view. Under normal weather conditions, you can see fields and forests all the way to the horizon. The only traces of human activity are the pylon line and Nuthanger Farm. Imagine the soft breeze caressing your fur. A feeling of peace unlike anything you've ever experienced before.”


Meadow had decided not to run; instead, she calmly hopped through the air, taking her time to sniff her surroundings. She was hoping she might be able to find a trace of the two missing does from above, but the fog was too thick. When she finally reached Watership Down, Fiver and Silverweed were lying down in the grass next to each other, with their eyes closed.

-”What's going on?” she asked.

-”Just enjoying the view,” Fiver replied. “Or at least pretending to.”

-”It really is beautiful,” Silverweed added.

-”Let's go underground,” Fiver suggested.

-”But I like it here!”

-”This is only the beginning. Follow me.”

Fiver hopped over to the warren's main entrance, with Meadow and Silverweed following him. As they neared the honeycomb, however, Fiver ducked into another run.

-”Get out of the way!”

Meadow instantly saw what Fiver was talking about: three kittens running towards them. She hopped out of their way, but Silverweed remained motionless. She had to jump onto him, pushing him to safety just in time. A few moments later, a fourth kitten ran by, doing her best to catch up with the other three.

-”Why didn't you run?” Meadow asked Silverweed.

-”The kittens. It's been so long since I last saw any, and I couldn't take my eyes away,” Silverweed said. “Who are their parents?”

-”Follow me,” Fiver replied.

Fiver hopped out of the run, and led Silverweed and Meadow towards another burrow. In a corner, there was a single rabbit, lying down with his front paws covering his eyes. They could hear him crying, and he did not react to their arrival.

-”The failure really hit him badly,” Meadow said sadly.

-”What failure? What's going on?” Silverweed asked.

-”This is Hazel,” Fiver explained. “He's the kittens' father, my brother and the Chief Rabbit. Also he thinks his mate is dead.”

-”Thinks?”

Fiver and Meadow explained to Silverweed what had happened, how Blackberry and Primrose had left the warren, and how Hazel and Bigwig had failed to find them.

-”Perhaps I could find them,” Silverweed suggested. “If they're still alive, I should be able to access their minds.”

-”Please try,” Meadow said.

Silverweed lied down, and started the process. He seemed to become slightly transparent until suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.

-”Is Blackberry blue and Primrose yellow?”

-”Yes! That's them.” Fiver said.

-”What's up with the weird fur colours?”

-”In fairness, silvery and sandy might be more accurate than blue and yellow, but I get your point. I'm sure there is a logical explanation, although I don't understand it myself. Are they still alive?”

-”Yes. I found them close to a river.”

-”Tell me everything you know that could help me find them,” Meadow said.

-”They will face some massive challenges before hiding in a secret place that may not be obvious at first sight, near where they are now. You have until tomorrow evening to find them, or it will be too late.”

-”Anything else?”

-”Beyond that, I can't see anything. There are limits to my abilities.”

-”If neither of you have any objections, I'll go search for them now.”

-”Go ahead,” Fiver said. “But first, I must disconnect you.”

Meadow appeared to gradually dissolve until she was no longer visible, as her mind was sent back to her body, which was still outside. She spent a while trying to clear her thoughts; this adventure had been very confusing and had left her with so many questions, but at least she had an idea where the two does were. After a few minutes, she departed, hopping towards the nearest known river to search for them.

Meanwhile, Fiver and Silverweed remained in the burrow with Hazel.

-”If only there was a way for Hazel to know this,” Fiver said. “As you can see, he's very depressed over this.”

-”Can't you just tell him?”

-”I already tried, but it didn't really help.”

-”There might be another way. I would have to break into his mind and modify it.”

-”Is it safe?”

-”It should be.”

-”Please go ahead then.”

Silverweed nodded, and placed his front paw on Hazel's head, keeping it there for a few seconds before removing it. Suddenly, Hazel stopped crying. He got back up and made a few steps forward, before looking upwards.

-”Looks like it worked,” Fiver said. “Good job, Silverweed. Now, let's visit another burrow.”

The two rabbits hopped out, and went towards the Honeycomb. Along the way, however, they heard a loud noise, and decided to investigate that instead. It did not take them long to pinpoint the source of the noise as being the burrows being dug. They arrived just in time to see Hawkbit emerge from a pile of dirt.

-”That's it. I've had enough.”

Before anyone else could react, he had already hopped away, his ears still drooping.

-”Well, I've had enough too,” Dandelion said, “so if you don't mind...”

-”You've been doing a good job,” Hyzenthlay said. “Why do you want to stop?”

-”I'm just tired.”

-”Well, I suppose we can stop now. We've accomplished a lot, and we'll probably have enough burrows for tonight. Thanks everyone for participating.”

The rabbits spent a while thanking and congratulating each other on the work well-done, and slowly started to leave the burrow, until everyone was gone except Fiver and Silverweed.

-”They're all so friendly,” Silverweed said. “It's been so long since I met anyone like them.”

-”We all try to be friendly here at Watership Down. Let's go outside.”

The two rabbits moved out of the burrow, and soon made it back above ground. There were a few more rabbits there than earlier, since most of the diggers had gone to silflay.

-”Come on,” Fiver said. “Feel the freedom!”

With that, Fiver made a powerful leap, and landed in the grass further away; Silverweed imitated him. The two rabbits spent a while frolicking around the Down, enjoying this simple pleasure, that Silverweed had never experienced before.

After a while, however, Silverweed lied down in the grass.

-”That was amazing. I love the freedom.”

-”Better than Darkhaven?” Fiver said.

-”There's no comparison. The only thing I don't understand is why nobody speaks to us. Except Meadow, before she left. But all the others act like they can't see us.”

-”That's because they can't. I'll show you.”

Fiver hopped a short distance, and nudged something in the grass. Silverweed approached, and saw that it was another rabbit.

-”Who's that?” he asked. “He looks a lot like you.”

-”He's my body.”

Silverweed remained silent for a few moments, attempting to figure out what Fiver meant.

-”But, if that's your body...then who are you?”

-”I'm my mind. You see, I had to separate the two, so my mind could sneak into Darkhaven unnoticed to bring you here, something I would never have been able to do with my body.”

-”Does that mean...that I'm just my mind too?”

-”Exactly. Your body is still in Darkhaven.”

-”Oh.” Silverweed was visibly disappointed. “It's just like that old El-ahrairah story of the minimalistic processing power. But in that case, I'll have to go back soon. Another story clearly explains that if you remain in two separate parts for too long, you run the risk of the forceful bird infiltration of the purple branch into the shad...”

-”I'm not really familiar with the story you're describing. All I know is that yes, you will have to go back.”

-”I don't want to! I like it here, I want to stay here with you!”

-”I'm sorry, Silverweed, but there is no other option. If you want to return here, you will have to bring your body with you.”

-”But how can I escape from Darkhaven? From what I hear, the guards there are very good at their job.”

-”You know more about that warren than I do; I'm afraid I can't help you. Just remember that, if your desire is strong enough, you can accomplish anything. Before I send you back, however, I have one last question. What can you tell me about Blueberry?”

-”Who?”

-“A small black-furred kitten who is also in Darkhaven right now.”

-”Oh, him. He's just a random hlessi the General picked up a few days ago.”

-”I see. When you escape, could you try to bring him with you?”

-”I'll do my best...”

-”I'm sure you will. Good luck, may Frith be with you. See you soon.”

With that, Fiver put his front paws over his eyes; this broke the mind connection, and both their minds flew back to their bodies. Silverweed found himself flying through the air for what felt like a long time, squealing the entire time. Fiver stared in the distance, unable to see anything through the fog. He was confident that what he had done with Silverweed would help. Silverweed had plainly said that Watership Down was better than Darkhaven; he had no reason to betray them to Woundwort now.

Chapter 52: The Sentence

Chapter Text

“The negation of severe suffering was the nearest approach to happiness I expected to know. Besides, I seemed to hold two lives - the life of thought, and that of reality.”

--Charlotte Brontë, Villette

The door was opened with an annoying squeak, and was loudly closed. The footsteps echoed throughout the large room; this was followed by the sound of a chair moving on the floor, as the human sat down.

The desk was extremely cluttered, covered with many pieces of paper and other objects. It was impossible to find anything, everything would have to be carefully sorted at some point. But not today, it would have to wait. Until then, he shoved as much paper as possible into the drawer, until it became nearly impossible to close it again.

Suddenly, he saw a larger object on his desk, where a pile of paper used to be. He picked it up, and spent a while staring at it. It was a framed picture of his daughter, Daisy, taken several years ago. He had long ago forgotten where that picture was and had given up searching for it, only to realize it had been right there on his desk all along.

A tear fell from his eye as he looked at the picture. Daisy was graduating from high school today; the ceremony was in just two hours. His work as the owner of Gryphon Junkyards Inc. left him with very little free time. He had promised her he would be there, but she did not believe him: he had already broken many such promises in the past. This time, however, he was determined not to disappoint her.

A few days ago, while attempting to sort through the papers on his desk, he came across a letter from the government, that had been sitting there unopened for at least two weeks. It notified him that an inspector was coming to visit his junkyard to make sure it conformed to health and security regulations. The inspector was scheduled to visit on the exact same day of his daughter's graduation, and he had no choice but to be there. If everything went well, the inspection would be completed in time for him to go to his daughter's graduation ceremony; but for that, he had to make a good impression on the inspector. A messy desk would be really problematic.

As he finished to place the last few papers in the drawers, he straightened the picture, placing it prominently in the middle of the desk. Suddenly, he heard the door again, and he saw another human run in.

-”Hey Sir Fredrick!” the other human shouted. “You wouldn't believe the brilliant idea...hey nice desk.”

The junkyard's owner sighed. The other human was Lionel-Hector Appleby, his sole employee. He fancied himself as an author of children's books. His first book, “What's wrong, Aaaaa!?” has been rejected by all major publishers, so he resorted to self-publishing. Less than 100 copies were sold.

-”Look, LH, I'm busy and...”

-”But I tell you, it's brilliant! It's about a horse and a barge, see?”

-”What's a horse got to do with a barge?”

-”Nothing, see, but I'll get to it. So you see, there's this horse. The farmer wants to change his horseshoes. But you see, the horse doesn't want them changed. So he runs away, and the farmer chases him, see? All the way to the harbour. And the horse, he sees this barge, see? So he jumps, and the barge is leaving, and the farmer stays there on the pier, see? Then the horse sees that he's surrounded by water and he's like 'huh. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea after all'.”

The boss tapped his foot.

-“I see. And then what?”

-”Uh, I don't know, I'm out of ideas!”

-”Right. In that case maybe you could help me get ready for the inspection?”

-”Sure. Exactly what do you want me to do?”

-”For one thing, get rid of those rats in the corner, over there.”

-”Rats?” Lionel-Hector repeated. He walked over to the corner, and bent down do get a good look at them. “Awww. Aren't they cute?”

-”These aren't your ordinary pet rats, LH. I know there are rats in every normal junkyard, but in the main building? That makes a poor impression.”

-”How am I supposed to deal with them?”

-”Didn't I tell you to buy some mousetraps last month?”

-”...whoops! I forgot.”

Fredrick sighed. This was not the first time Lionel-Hector had forgotten to take care of an important task, and it was certainly not the last.

-”All right, then. Just deal with the rats the best way you can.”

-”Yes, sir Fredrick.”

-”And one more thing: once the inspector gets here, cut out that Sir Fredrick nonsense. Call me by my last name.”

-”Yes sir Fred...I mean Mr C...”

-”It's all right. Just hurry, please. We don't have much time.”


The humans were not the only ones in Darkhaven having problems. Blueberry, still asleep on the mattress, was brutally woken up by another rabbit cuffing his ears. As he opened his eyes, he saw Woundwort and Vervain in front of him.

-”What are you doing?” the General asked.

-”I was napping...”

-”Do you realize that I've been searching for you all afternoon instead of taking care of important business?”

-”Sorry! I didn't realize you would miss me...”

-”How did you end up here anyway? As we entered the warren, I clearly said to follow me.”

-”I WAS following you, but Vervain pushed me off the ledge.”

Woundwort angrily turned his head and stared at Vervain.

-”It was foggy...I didn't mean to...when I realized what I had done it was too late...” the bearded rabbit lied, clearly trying to avoid being punished.

-”You clumsy fool! And why did you wait so long to tell me? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn't have wasted all this time searching.”

-”He's lying,” Blueberry said. “I saw him push me, and he totally did it on purpose.”

-”No, I swear it was an accident!” Vervain shouted desperately. “I'm sorry, just like I'm sorry for almost killing you, General...”

-”Shut up, both of you!” Woundwort boomed. “I have no time to waste with unprovable accusations and false confessions. Both of you, follow me.”

-”Where are we going?” the kitten asked.

-”To check on Silverweed. And this time, both of you follow me VERY closely. If either of you get lost again, I'm not wasting any more time searching for you.”


Silverweed slowly got up; he wondered whether his trip to Watership Down had really happened, or whether it was just a dream. It was extremely detailed for a dream, and it felt so real. Either way, Watership Down seemed like a great place; the fact that he was back in Darkhaven made him sad.

-”Ah, Silverweed. I see you're awake.”

Silverweed was startled by the voice; he saw General Woundwort sitting further away, slowly approaching him, with Vervain and Blueberry following closely. He did not know what to reply.

-”I assume you would be ready to resume your search for the outsiders' warren?” Woundwort asked.

-”Uh, yes, maybe, I think. I know where it is.”

-”Good! Now tell me.”

-”First, I have to ask you a question: why do you want to know? You told me you wanted to destroy the warren, but why?”

-”They deserve it!”

-”What have they done to deserve it?”

-”They defied me. They helped some rabbits at my old warren escape, and later they tried to kill me.”

-”They didn't try to kill you, General. It was Vervain.”

-”Of course it's not Vervain! He would never be brave enough to attempt it, why does everyone keep saying it's him? Regardless. I am General Woundwort, and it is my destiny to rule over all rabbits in the world...and destroy everyone who stands in my way.”

-”General, war isn't the way. Many rabbits get hurt or killed, and for what? Rabbits already have enough enemies as is, without fighting amongst ourselves. So many elil, not to mention humans...”

-”Not all humans are evil,” Blueberry interjected.

-”Perhaps not, but I have yet to meet one who isn't. Anyway, General, what you want is a free society, where all rabbits, without exception, are free to do as they please. There are no restrictions, as long as their actions do not hurt anyone else. Doesn't it sound amazing?”

Woundwort remained silent for a few moments, thinking about what Silverweed had said. Yes, it did sound amazing. He considered the possibility for a few moments, before brushing it away. The outsiders had tried to kill him. That was something he could not forgive.

-”I didn't ask you for advice, I just asked you for the location of the outsiders' warren. Where is it?”

-”I won't tell you.”

-”You won't? Do you seriously think you have a choice?”

-”You can't make me! I have claws!” Silverweed raised his front paws, doing his best to look threatening. Woundwort stared at the claws; Silverweed was a rather small rabbit, as such his claws were not particularly long or sharp. They would be of little use to him in a fight.

-”Just try!”

-”All right then.”

Suddenly, Silverweed cuffed Woundwort near his wounded eye. This ripped off a lot of fur, leaving only bare skin around the eye.

-”Woah that was a great fighting move!” Blueberry shouted.

-”Vervain, get the owsla,” Woundwort ordered, surprisingly calmly. “Make sure everyone comes.”

After Vervain had gone, Woundwort turned back to Silverweed.

”Do you realize what you did?”

-”Don't worry, General, it should grow back soon. I just wanted to make you realize you were wrong. War isn't the way.”

-”War is the ONLY way. What you did just now must be punished.”

Woundwort turned around; by that point a certain number of rabbits, nearly all those he had met earlier, had arrived in the chamber, and were gathered around him. Vervain stood near the back of the crowd, waiting anxiously for the General to do something.

-”Where's Granite?” Woundwort asked. “I said that everyone was to come.”

-”He and Shale are gone on patrol,” Vervain explained, prompting a loud sigh from Woundwort.

-”I didn't tell them to go on patrol. Remind me to teach them a lesson when they come back. Anyway...”

-”What happened to your face?” a random officer asked.

-”This rabbit Silverweed here, has attacked me, and what you see is the result. I want all of you to know that you can't attack me and get away with it. Vervain, come here, and keep him motionless while I carry out the sentence.”

Vervain slowly made his way through the crowd, before finally jumping on Silverweed's back to keep him pinned to the ground.

-”What is the sentence?” Blueberry asked.

-”Death.”

-”That's a bit harsh, don't you think?”

-”May I remind you that I'm the Chief, while you're just a puny kitten? I didn't ask for your advice, so keep it to yourself until I do ask.”

Woundwort raised his paw over Silverweed's head, but just as he was about to strike...

-”Wait!”

-”WHO SAID THAT?”

-”Me.” An elderly rabbit, although still in good physical shape, made his way to the front of the crowd. Vervain cringed as he saw the distinctly un-rabbit-like face. “Captain Orchis, sir.”

-”Well, captain,” Woundwort said, “give me one good reason why I shouldn't carry out the sentence right here and now.”

-”Wouldn't you prefer a method that, in addition to killing this insolent runt as efficiently as a blow to the head, would also cause him some intense mental torment before?”

-”What do you have in mind?”

-”Death...by hrududu.”

Woundwort remained silent for a few moments, clearly considering Orchis' suggestion.

-”That sounds perfect,” he finally said. “Do you know any hrududil nearby for us to use?”

-”I certainly do.”

-”Very well. Orchis, take charge of the prisoner, and lead him towards the hrududu. The rest of you, follow me; you shall all witness the execution.”

-”I still say that's har...” Blueberry started to say.

-”I'm STILL not asking for your advice. If you try this one more time, you shall be executed alongside Silverweed. Clear?”

-”...understood, sir.”

Orchis hopped over to Silverweed. After sniffing him for a few moments, he suddenly bit his left ear and pulled; Silverweed had no choice but to follow. Orchis dragged him this way all the way out of the chamber.

Vervain looked at the scene from a distance. He didn't like this Captain Orchis. Silverweed was going to die anyway, extended mental torment shouldn't be necessary. And how dare Orchis make a suggestion without Woundwort asking? A suggestion that was accepted, no less! Every time Vervain had tried to advise Woundwort in the past, he got shrugged off at best; he was jealous of Orchis, although he did his best to hide it. He nevertheless followed the rest of the crowd out of the chamber.

As Woundwort walked outside of the burrow, he came face-to-face with another, brown-ish/green rabbit.

-”Uh, me and Granite just got back from the patrol...”

-”Did you find anything?”

-”No warrens, but we found one hlessi. And she sure is a pretty one...”

-”I don't have time to deal with random hlessil at the moment. Granite, you stay here with her and make sure she doesn't escape. You too, Vervain.”

-”As you say, sir,” Granite mumbled. He was standing further away, holding the hlessi's ear in his mouth. He made several large hops towards another burrow, with the doe struggling to keep up with him.

-”VERVAIN!” Woundwort shouted.

-”Yes sir?”

-”Did you hear what I just said?”

-”...no sir.”

-”You stay here with Granite, and watch over the prisoner.”

-”But I thought you and Orchis were taking him to get put to death by a hrududu.”

-”No, you idiot. Another prisoner!”

-”As you say, sir.”

Woundwort nodded, and made his way towards the warren's exit, with Orchis and nearly all the others following.

Chapter 53: The Messengers

Chapter Text

“Is this it?

Not to say "Is this ALL"

For it is everything that was

And all that will be”

--Talisman, Downs Hereafter

The railroad tracks stood silently in the middle of the grass. No sound could be heard, apart from a soft rustling in the undergrowth, gradually becoming louder. Suddenly, several rabbits hopped out. The largest of them stared at the tracks.

-”Is this the place?” he asked.

-”Absolutely, General,” Orchis replied. He made a few steps forward, and threw Silverweed onto the tracks. Orchis then jumped on top of him, keeping him pinned to the tracks. “All that's left to do now, is wait.”

Woundwort scoffed.

-”Allow me to point out the obvious flaw in your plan. Silverweed won't be the only one to get crushed: you will too.”

-”I was planning to jump at the last moment.”

-”And what would prevent Silverweed from doing the exact same thing?”

-”...you're right, I hadn't thought of that.”

-”You fool! I don't know how you ever managed to get into the owsla. Now go get some weeds to tie him up.”


At Watership Down, Hazel was lying in his burrow, when he suddenly heard another rabbit approach.

-”Come in, Fiver.”

Fiver hopped over to his brother and lied down right next to him.

-”It's great to have you back,” he said, “I missed you.”

-”Missed you too, dear brother,” Hazel replied, nuzzling Fiver. “How have things been in my absence?”

-”It's been busy. We had several new rabbits join us.”

-”Always nice to have new rabbits. I'll have to meet them all, tomorrow.”

-”How did it go with you?”

-”Well, as you already know, we didn't find Primrose and Blackberry. But there's something I really don't understand. I don't know, Fiver...I got a feeling that I can't let go.”

-”What sort of feeling?”

Fiver had an idea what this was about: the knowledge Silverweed had implanted in his brother's mind. He didn't really want to reveal Silverweed's involvement though, out of fear it might make Hazel worry even more.

-”Somehow,” Hazel explained, “I know that Meadow...she's the captain...”

-”Yes, I know, I met her earlier.”

-”Right, so Meadow will return to the warren tomorrow night with both Primrose and Blackberry.”

-”That's great news.”

-”What I don't understand is, how do I know this? You're the one who is supposed to have visions of the future, not me. So how can I know about something that hasn't happened yet?”

-”Frith works in mysterious ways.”

-”I suppose so, but, I don't know...how do you feel about this? Do you think Meadow really will return with them?”

Fiver hesitated for a few moments. Silverweed had said that the does' safe return was a possibility, but not a certainty. He didn't want to worry his brother more than necessary, but the mission’s failure remained a disturbing possibility.

-”Meadow is a good rabbit,” he eventually said. “If anyone can make it happen, it's her.”

-”Thanks Fiver. But I'm also worried about Bigwig. My attitude earlier might have had a negative impact on his mood...”

But Fiver was no longer paying attention. He felt his mind abruptly cease functioning, and simply focusing on one thing; this was not Silverweed trying to invade him again, but it wasn't the usual vision either. It seemed as if someone was sending him a specific message.

It took a while for the feelings to clarify into a coherent message. Apparently, Woundwort was going to kill Silverweed; that was one outcome he had not expected. He knew exactly what was going to happen, when and where, but he had no idea what he could do about it. However, this was plainly something he could not handle alone.

But who would be able to help? Hazel seemed to be feeling better now, but he could still not be expected to lead any mission of importance, and neither could Bigwig. Pipkin and the junior owsla, while they would probably be glad to volunteer for the mission, would not be of much help, due to their reduced size and lack of experience. Some of the new arrivals might be willing to help (although Flyairth might be hard to convince), but in his vision Fiver had seen a large crowd of rabbits guarding Silverweed, more than there were at Watership Down; some of the new rabbits might get seriously hurt or killed. To make things worse, even Kehaar was of little help, as he had left immediately after his return.

Suddenly, he remembered Bark. The female badger had saved his life the previous summer, and the two had remained friends afterwards. She would probably be strong enough to defeat almost any rabbit in a fight.

-”Fiver?”

Fiver snapped out of his thoughts; he hadn't realized his brother was still talking.

-”I'm sure everything will be all right,” he said, as he hopped out of the burrow.

-”Where are you going?”

-”I, uh...I promised Pipkin I would play bob-stones with him tonight.”

Fiver hated lying, especially to his dear brother, but under the circumstances he couldn't see any other options; he didn't want to worry him more than necessary.

-”I see. Have fun, you two,” Hazel replied, apparently not noticing the lie.

Fiver made his way above ground; the fog was as thick as ever. He rushed down the hill to make it to the orchard, where Bark lived.

-”Hey Fiver, where are you going?” came the voice of Pipkin from further away.

-”Don't worry, I'll be right back!”

Pipkin remained silent. Fiver was not the type of rabbit who would run away without any explanation, so he probably had a reason to do this. However, he seemed to be in quite a hurry so, Pipkin reasoned, it probably wasn't a good idea to ask, at least not yet. Leo was also at silflay nearby, and was also rather worried by Fiver's sudden departure; he therefore decided to follow him.

Fiver soon reached the bottom of the Down, and made his way into the orchard. He had some trouble finding the entrance to the burrow where Bark lived, since the fog made navigating between the trees very difficult. Soon after his arrival, however, he noticed the dark shadow of another rabbit.

-”Flora?”

-”Fiver?” Flora seemed as surprised as Fiver. “What are you doing here?”

-”I'm visiting a friend. What are you doing here?”

-”I was gathering flowers for a friend.”

-”Clover?” Fiver asked; this made the doe blush.

-”Please don't tell her, I want this to be a surprise.”

-”I won't.”

-”Anyway, who is your friend?”

-”She's a badger, but quite harmless towards rabbits. I need her help for a mission I'm going on.”

-”Would it be all right if I went with you on this mission? It sounds exciting.”

-”Yes, of course, but I must warn you, it's likely to be dangerous.”

-”Eh, I'm used to it.”

Fiver and Flora resumed the search for Bark's den, until they finally came across a hole between the roots of a nearby tree. Fiver peaked inside the underground chamber. He could faintly hear growling coming from inside, gradually becoming louder, until he could see the badger's eyes shining in the darkness. As soon as she saw him, she grabbed him and hugged him tightly.

-”Oh, Fiver, you come back like you promise.”

-”Uh, it's good to see you again, Bark, but would you mind putting me down?”

-”Oh. Bark sorry, forget rabbits not like picked up.” She put him back on the ground. “Who is with you?”

-”This is Flora, she's another friend.”

-”Any friend of Fiver is friend of Bark.” The badger also picked Flora up and held her for a few moments before putting her back down.

-”I'm afraid I need your help, Bark,” Fiver said. “To rescue yet another friend. Do you think you could help?”

-”Bark do anything for friends.”

As Fiver, Flora and Bark made their way out of the orchard, however, they stumbled upon a third rabbit.

-”Leo? Were you following me?” Fiver said.

-”Hey Fiver,” Leo replied. “Yes, I followed you. I was a bit worried, with the way you just ran off. Is there anything...look out, there's a badger behind you!”

-”I know, she's harmless. Leo, meet my old friend Bark.”

-”Nice to meet you, Bark. But Fiver, why did you run away?”

-”I need to go rescue another friend. It will be a dangerous mission.”

-”Can I come with you? I'll do my best to protect you and your friends.”

Chapter 54: The Absolute Worst

Chapter Text

 “So, whadda we do now? We're stuck in the back of a semi, I ain't seen a way out, and I don't even know where we are!”

--James Jago, The Beginning of a Great Career

Vervain was wandering around Darkhaven, dark thoughts filling his mind. He was one of only three rabbits whom Woundwort had asked to stay behind, and he found this humiliating. In Efrafa whenever someone needed to be executed, Vervain was always the one carrying out the sentence, but now, nearly everyone had gone EXCEPT him. The way Orchis seemed to have taken over the situation also made him nervous; what if Orchis were to replace him as Woundwort's favourite officer?

He would have to do something about that when Orchis came back. Hopefully by peacefully talking to him and, if that didn't work, kill him. Vervain had already tried to kill Woundwort; fighting Orchis shouldn't be too hard. But Woundwort had survived the attack; what if the same thing happened with Orchis? His thoughts were interrupted when he saw Granite come out of a nearby burrow.

-”Hey Vervain, do you think you could watch over the prisoner for a few moments? I have to pass hraka.”

Vervain felt like replying “why should I do your job for you?” but he decided against it: there was no point in antagonizing anyone unless absolutely necessary. Besides, all he had to do was prevent one rabbit from escaping; that shouldn't be too hard.

-”All right, I'll do it,” he finally said.

Granite nodded and made his way towards an old tyre, before jumping on top of it. Vervain, meanwhile, went inside the burrow. The prisoner was lying in a far corner with her eyes closed. Vervain instantly recognized her, and slowly walked towards her. His initial plan of watching her from a distance was forgotten. He now had something else in mind.

-”Hellooo,” he said in the creepiest tone he could manage. The doe opened her eyes; as she saw him, she became completely terrified.

-”There's no point in screaming, Primrose,” Vervain continued. “Nobody's going to hear you. No annoying Campion not minding his own business. No dashing Hazel to help you escape. This time, it's just you, and me.”

Vervain half-expected Primrose to make a short and sarcastic comment, but instead she remained silent, clearly terrified.

-”Do you remember what I told you all these seasons ago in Efrafa?” he continued. “'I'll make you scream for the Black Rabbit of Inlé, Primrose, but he'll be a long time coming.' Did you think I had forgotten after your escape? Of course I didn't forget. You just delayed the inevitable. Now that we're together again, I intend to keep my promise. But this is only the beginning.”

Vervain stopped for a moment. His plan was working. In Efrafa, he had always tried to crush Primrose's spirits, and failed. Now, for the first time ever, he appeared to be succeeding. He would soon scare her into complete submission, and she would lose all will to resist. However, while he had said that this would be “only the beginning”, he had no idea what would come afterwards. He spent a few moments thinking about a plan that would be demoralizing enough for the doe, before finally shouting:

-”You shall be my eternal slave!”

Before he could gauge her reaction, however, he heard Granite's voice:

-”What are you doing?”

-”I thought you were passing hraka?”

-”I was, but I'm done now. You still haven't answered my question.”

Vervain remained awkwardly silent.

-”I told you to keep an eye on the prisoner,” Granite continued, “not to threaten her.”

-”I used to be Woundwort's chief interrogator, so I decided...”

-”Woundwort didn't tell us to interrogate her. He probably intends to do this himself after he comes back.”

-”Until then, there's no harm in asking a few questions, is there?”

-”From the looks of it, you weren't asking her any questions. In fact, you seemed about to attack her and maybe kill her. She's of no use to us dead, you know?”

-”Who said I was going to kill her? I clearly said that the Black Rabbit would be a long time coming.”

Granite looked at Vervain in disbelief, clearly confused by what the bearded rabbit had said.

-”What DID you intend to do, then?”

-”That's none of your business!”

Primrose, meanwhile, was struggling to think clearly. This had been the worst day of her life. She had gotten separated from Blackberry in the fog, and then was attacked for no reason by two large rabbits, who brought her to this terrible human place they called Darkhaven. Then, she found herself in the same burrow as Vervain, her worst nightmare.

Submitting peacefully and letting Vervain carry out his plan was out of the question. She had only one option: running away. She wasn't very optimistic that she would succeed, but it was her only chance. Two bucks were completely absorbed in their argument; she quietly sneaked out of the burrow, and neither seemed to notice.

Once outside, she looked at her surroundings, but was completely lost. Darkhaven appeared to be at the bottom of a pit, but she did not know how to get out, and it was only a matter of moments before the others would notice that she had vanished and track her down. She had no choice but to run to the area that offered the best cover: a pile of human trash, containing everything from car parts to carpets, and even some rocks. Hopefully Vervain wouldn't search for her there...

Meanwhile in the burrow, the argument continued.

-”Look, Granite, why do you worry so much about what Woundwort DIDN'T say?” Vervain said. “He didn't tell us not to interrogate her.”

-”But he didn't tell us to do it either.”

-”Oh look! Just outside the burrow. It's General Woundwort! Let's go ask him!”

Granite rolled his eyes.

-”Do you seriously think I'm going to fall for that old trick?”

-”It's not a trick, he really is back!”

Granite hesitated for a few moments. It was very likely that Vervain was just lying to get him out of the way, but he couldn’t risk it. He turned and hopped towards the exit. Vervain, meanwhile, turned towards the corner where Primrose was a few minutes before.

-”Now where was I? Oh right, you are my sla...” Only then did Vervain notice that Primrose was gone. He suddenly felt himself pinned to the ground; while he couldn't see his attacker, he assumed it was Granite, considering the weight.

-”The prisoner has escaped!” he said.

-”The General isn't here,” Granite said with a growl. “You shall pay for this.”

-”No! You don't understand! The prisonner is gone! When the General finds out, he'll kill us both.”

-”...you're right.” Granite let Vervain get up. “We better find her before he gets back. You search the area around the hrududu, and I search the tower, all right?”

-”Where's the hrududu?”

-”And after we find her, I shall challenge you to single combat.”

-”Single combat? B- b- but why?”

-”You lied to me and humiliated me. You won't get away with it.”

-”Is this really worth fighting over? There has to be another way...”

-”The law clearly says that single combat is the only solution.”

-”Look, we're wasting time! Shouldn't we be looking for the escaped prisoner rather than arguing?”

-”Let's go then!”

With that, Granite ran out of the burrow. Vervain was profoundly annoyed: not only had he failed to destroy Primrose's fragile mind, but she had escaped, he didn't know where to search, and after she was found, he would have to fight Granite. Hopefully he would be able to find her, and talk Granite out of fighting him...

Chapter 55: The Rescue

Chapter Text

“Through endless fields of flowing greens

Each flower bearing good memories,

Of friends he left behind,

When he went off to eternity.”

--RavenShadowIV (link)

Fiver, Flora, Leo and Bark continued to travel through the wilderness. Despite the fog, Fiver knew exactly where to go, trusting what the call for help had said.

-”Exactly what does this mission involve?” Flora asked after a while.

-”A group of rabbits are holding my friend Silverweed prisoner. They plan to use a hrududu to crush him to death, unless we save him.”

-”What did he do to deserve such a horrible punishment?” Leo asked.

-”The one who ordered his execution, General Woundwort, is a tyrant. Silverweed probably did something that displeased him.”

-”Why are some creatures determined to harm others?”

-”I don't know. It seems unlikely we could get Woundwort to see the error of his ways, considering he's been at war with us for a full set of seasons. We're almost there now...”

The four creatures could see a narrow strip of land, with the iron road plainly visible in the middle; Silverweed was lying on his back on top of it, completely motionless. The forest continued on the other site of the iron road, and many rabbits were standing in the grass on both sides of the tracks. The four creatures remained hidden in the undergrowth until they were ready to take action.

-”Frith and Inlé, they're larger than I expected...” Fiver whispered.

-”What we do now?” Bark asked.

-”Silverweed is the small white one in the middle, and the largest one with the red eye is Woundwort. Bark, you keep them all distracted. Flora and Leo, you'll help me get Silverweed to escape in the confusion. Also, stay on the lookout for a small black-furred kitten. If you see him, we'll have to help him escape too.”

-”Good plan,” Flora said. “Who is this black kitten though?”

-”Blueberry. I made a mistake, and I must correct it.”

-”I'm ready whenever you are, Fiver,” Leo said; Flora nodded.

-”All right, we start when I give the signal.”


Woundwort was looking around him; the other rabbits were getting restless. They had been waiting for a while for a hrududu to arrive, but so far none had come. Suddenly he heard a faint whistle.

-”Ah, here we go,” Orchis said. “We won't have to wait long now...”

-”Finally. I was starting to think we would have to spend all evening here.” Woundwort said.

Suddenly, he heard another rabbit stamp, and bolt into the forest. Several others followed, with the occasional cries of “run!” Desperate to find out what was happening, he pounced on a nearby runner, who turned out to be Orchis.

-”Let me go! Please!”

-”Not until you tell me what is going on.”

-”Elil!”

Woundwort looked around him, trying to see what the other rabbit was talking about; it did not take him long to spot a falcon flying overhead.

-”Why are you all so afraid?” she shouted. “Why are you running away? You're too large for me to be able to hurt you. Well, this is probably a good thing, since THEY won't have to do too much fighting, you know, heal don't hurt and all that prophecy. But the concept of fear is a fascinating subject that needs to be considered from all angles. Anyway, I still try to do my best and stay positive because that's the important thing and...”

-”Go away, you treacherous bird!” the General shouted as he tried to strike her, but she was too swift, she had already flown away.

By that point, nearly all the rabbits had run away from the tracks. Only Woundwort, Orchis, Silverweed and another rabbit called Feldspar remained.

-”You cowards!” Woundwort shouted. “You all brag about how fearless you are, but when faced with a harmless bird, you all run away.”


Fiver, Flora, Leo and Bark watched the scene unfold in confusion when, suddenly, the bird landed in front of them.

-”You all keep calm and battle on,” she said, before taking off again and flying away.

-”What just happened?” Leo asked.

-”That was so...random,” Flora added.

-”I fear she may have unintentionally given us away,” Fiver whispered. “It's now or never. Let's go.”

Instantly, the badger ran out of the undergrowth to the other side of the tracks. Before Orchis could realize what was happening, he found himself picked up and thrown into the bushes. Feldspar bolted instantly.

-”Come back!” Woundwort ordered. “Badgers aren't dangerous!” He let out a ferocious cry, but just as he was about to pounce on Bark...

-”General! What are you doing?”

Woundwort stopped and turned towards the source of the voice. Further away on the tracks, he saw a large brown rabbit, covered with scars. While the body was only vaguely recognizable, the voice was unmistakable.

-”Campi...” He was interrupted as Bark picked him up and threw him against a nearby tree, knocking him unconscious. Moments later, Campion ran away.

With all the enemy rabbits out of the way, Fiver, Flora and Leo hopped over to the tracks.

-”Fiver! You've come to help me!” Silverweed said. “How did you know?”

-”You called for help,” Fiver explained.

-”No, I didn't.”

-”Someone did. If it wasn't you...who was it then?” Suddenly, the whistle was heard again. “We don't have much time.”

With that, Fiver and Flora started to nibble through the weeds that kept Silverweed tied up. The ones around his head and front paws were easy to dispose of, but another was tied tightly around one of his hind legs. Upon closer inspection, Flora saw that it was stuck in a crack in a piece of wood below the iron.

-”It's impossible to get a grip on it!” she said desperately. “We won't make it in time!”

-”No no no no no that can't be happening!” Leo said.

-”Of all places to get stuck, you pick hrududu trail?” Bark said in exasperation.

-”I'm sorry,” Silverweed said, “I don't know what happened...”

-”Nobody's blaming you,” Flora said. “We'll have to try to pull you off.”

Flora grabbed one of Silverweed's front paws, Fiver took the other.

-”Leo, could you help us push him?” Fiver asked.

Leo hopped over to the other side of the iron road, and placed his front paws on Silverweed's lower back, just over the tail. As he pushed, Flora and Fiver pulled as hard as they could, but Silverweed remained on the tracks.

A few moments later, the train came into view. It would only take a few seconds before it crashed into the rabbits at full speed.

-”One last try!” Flora shouted.

The three rabbits started pushing and pulling again. Finally, just at the last moment, there was a metallic clang as Silverweed was freed from the tracks; all four rabbits crashed into the grass next to the iron road. The train roared by, and suddenly it was gone, as quickly as it had arrived.

The four rabbits remained in the grass for a long time, long after the train had gone.

-”Is anyone hurt?” Fiver eventually asked.

-”I'm all right,” Leo said.

-”Me too,” Flora added. “That was a close call.”

-”I'm not hurt,” Silverweed said.

As Silverweed tried to get up, however, he fell back down. It was only then that everyone realized that the weed had not broken. Instead, part of one of the iron tracks had been ripped off, with the weed still tied to it.

-”Looks like we'll have to do something about that,” Fiver said.

-”At least, there's no time limit this time,” Flora added.


The trip back to Watership Down was mostly uneventful. Everyone remained silent, apart from when Bark left the other four to go back to her home in the orchard, with a promise from Fiver that he would visit her again soon.

Fiver continued to walk towards the Down, with the other three rabbits following, until they finally made it to the bottom.

-”Here we are,” Fiver said. “Home at last.”

Silverweed sat there for a while, simply staring at the Down, before finally shaking his head.

-”Why did you do this?” he asked.

-”Do what?”

-”Flora, Leo, I never met you before today. Fiver, our interactions were also very limited. Why did you all risk your lives to save me?”

-”Friends help each other,” Leo said.

-”But why? I tried to invade your mind, Fiver...”

-”I forgive you,” Fiver said.

-”Thanks, but that's not all. I spent most of the life at the warren of the shining wires, believing lies. Like everyone else, I thought the shining wire was the only logical possibility, a blessing from Frith, without which we would not be able to survive at all. As the warren's poet, I actually helped propagate this idea. After General Woundwort took me away, I became his pawn, another rabbit he manipulated into helping him build his empire of tyranny and destruction. Don't you realize how my entire existence has been a waste? The world would have been better if I had never been born. And even just now, I failed again. Fiver, you told me to help Blueberry escape, but I failed. Woundwort said that he was supposed to witness my execution, but I haven't seen him since we left Darkhaven.”

-”We all made mistakes,” Flora said. “So many seasons spent in the world, and you feel like you haven't accomplished enough. There's no point in regretting past mistakes and missed opportunities. But the future is different, and it's never too late to make positive accomplishments.

-”And as for Blueberry,” Leo added, “anyone could have gotten lost in such weather. When the fog has cleared, then we'll have a chance at finding him.”

Silverweed remained silent for a while, thinking about what the others had said.

-”Thank you. That helped.”

-”Let's go to the top, then,” Fiver said.

-”I think I'll go back to the orchard,” Flora said. “I never did finish gathering those flowers.”

-”Thanks for letting me know,” Fiver said. “I'm sure your friend will be very happy.”

-”Thank you, I hope so,” she replied, blushing, before hopping away. Fiver dashed towards the warren; the other two rabbits soon followed.

-”Come on, Silverweed. Let's go to the warren, and meet all the others.”

Chapter 56: The Other Side of the Iron Road

Chapter Text

“The dark is temporarily light.

My soul,yes,my dead soul

Is among them,”

--”Blackavar The Broken Bunny” The Black Rabbit of Inle

Fortunately, the train managed to make it past the broken tracks without derailing. However, the last wagon was destabilized: a few wheels did not make it back on the tracks. Around two kilometres later, the metal bolt linking it to the rest of the train broke apart. With nothing to keep the wagon stable anymore, it fell on its side next to the tracks; it burst open, spilling its entire load of gasoline onto the grass.


Campion and Aspen had been travelling through the forest for a while. However, since his last meeting with the Black Rabbit, Aspen had noticed a change in Campion's behaviour. He was no longer aimlessly wandering, he seemed to have a specific destination in mind (although Campion stubbornly refused to say where this was). The trip was mostly uneventful, until they came across the iron road.

-”It seems that the place where we have to go is on the other side,” Campion said.

-”Let's cross it then,” Aspen replied. “I don't know what this thing is, but it looks a bit dangerous.”

-”They can be, sometimes. But not always.”

Campion started to cross the tracks, when he suddenly noticed something unusual further away. It looked as if a creature was lying on the iron road; if it stayed there, it would be crushed. Determined not to let that happen, he started to walk towards it.

-”Campion, no!” came Aspen's alarmed voice. “You said yourself this was dangerous.”

-”Don't worry, I'll be careful.”

Campion started to walk along the tracks, with Aspen worriedly following. He realized that there were actually many rabbits next to the tracks, one of which was General Woundwort. The Black Rabbit was right: the General was still alive, and he looked about to fight a badger twice his size. This couldn't end well.

-”General! What are you doing?”


Campion saw the General turn and stare at him, only for Woundwort attacked by the badger, and thrown against a tree.

-”Come on, Aspen, let's go,” Campion suddenly said.

-”Why?”

-”The Black Rabbit would be furious if I let myself get killed by a badger.”

With that, Campion bolted away; Aspen was extremely confused, and it took him several moments before he ran after him. Due to this, Campion was soon far ahead of Aspen, until he crashed into another rabbit. The doe looked familiar.

-”Blackberry?”

-”How do you know my name?” the doe replied.

-”Don't you remember me? Captain Campion, of Efrafa!”

-”Campion! Last time I saw you, you were in seemingly perfect health, and now you're all wounded and scarred! What happened to you?”

-”It's a long story. It doesn't really hurt that much, anyway.”

-”Glad it doesn't hurt. But have you seen Primrose anywhere? She's been kidnapped.”

-”Kidnapped? How horrible! If you do find her, will you please tell her I'm sorry?”

-”Wait, what? Why are you sorry?”

-”Look, there's a badger nearby, we have to run. When we're at a safe distance, I have something really important to tell you.”

With that, Campion dashed away. Blackberry remained silent, confused by this encounter. Moments later, another rabbit approached her, clearly out of breath.

-”Excuse me miss,” he said between breaths, “but have you seen a fellow called Campion? Big guy, lots of scars...”

-”He just ran past me. Who are you?”

-”I'm Aspen, his bodyguard. Thanks for telling me where he went...”

-”Can you explain...”

But Aspen had already run off towards Campion. Blackberry wondered whether she should join Aspen in chasing Campion, but ultimately decided against it. Her priority at the moment was finding Primrose before the kidnappers hurt her; Campion would have to wait.

Campion, meanwhile, continued to run. Eventually, the train caught up with him, but at the worst possible moment: the last wagon broke free and fell on top of him. Before he could realize what was happening, he had been crushed.

Campion did not feel any pain; instead, he found himself in the same familiar desert place he had already visited many times before. He sighed loudly, profoundly annoyed at having died yet again. Especially since, this time, he had put actual effort in staying alive.

-”Black Rabbit, I know you're here somewhere.”

-”YOUR GUESS IS CORRECT, CAMPION.”

-”But where, exactly?”

-”I AM EVERYWHERE...AND NOWHERE.”

-”Makes perfect sense,” Campion replied sarcastically. He uneasily turned his head in all directions, unsure where the Black Rabbit was. In the distance, he could vaguely see the shapes of other rabbits, slowly moving in a line, but he decided to ignore that for the moment. “I assume I'm dead again?”

-”YOU ARE. I WISH YOU WOULD STOP DYING LIKE THIS.”

-”You can't really blame me this time. That badger attacked Woundwort, I had to get away.”

-”SHE WAS TRYING TO PROTECT ANOTHER RABBIT.”

-”Protect? But she's a badger!”

-”NOT ALL BADGERS ARE ELIL.”

-”Seriously, Black Rabbit. You couldn't expect me to just walk up to her and say “hey are you elil?” It's not that simple.”

-”I UNDERSTAND THAT, BUT WHY DID YOU HAVE TO LEAVE ASPEN BEHIND? HE'S SUPPOSED TO PROTECT YOU, BUT YOU DIDN'T GIVE HIM THE CHANCE. WHY ARE WE TALKING ABOUT THE BADGER ANYWAY? YOU WERE KILLED BY A HRUDUDU.”

-”But I wasn't even on the iron road! What was the hrududu doing next to it?”

-”IF YOU HAD BEEN EVEN FURTHER FROM THE IRON ROAD, YOU WOULD STILL BE ALIVE.”

Campion rolled his eyes, tired of being blamed for everything by the Black Rabbit. He glanced at the line of rabbits further away when suddenly, one of them caught his eye.

-”Hey Black Rabbit...that rabbit over there, is it...captain Moss?”

-”HE'S NOT A CAPTAIN ANYMORE, BUT YES, IT'S HIM.”

-”I didn't know he was dead. What happened?”

-”A WEASEL.”

-”Do you think I could see him? Talk to him for a few moments.”

-”VERY UNUSUAL REQUEST.”

-”Please?”

-”THREE THINGS. ONE: DON'T TOUCH HIM LIKE YOU DID WITH BLACKAVAR. TWO: YOU MUST PROMISE ME YOU WILL STOP DYING. THREE: IF YOU AGREE TO THESE TERMS, I WILL GRANT YOUR REQUEST.”

-”I agree.”

-”VERY WELL.”

Far in the distance, the rabbit Campion had identified as Moss broke from the chain, and was slowly moved towards him. As he got closer, Campion could see that he was motionless and enclosed in a bubble of some sort. Once it was right in front of him, the bubble burst, and Moss fell to the ground; he got back up and shook himself, before noticing the other rabbit's presence.

-”Campion?”

-”Yes, Moss. It's me.”

-”I would like to say it's nice to see you again, but it's not. Because it means you're dead too.”

-”Don't worry about me, Moss. I'll get sent back.”

Moss stared for a few moments at Campion, unable to understand what the latter had just said.

-”Never mind about me,” Campion added, “what happened to you?”

-”I was leading the survivors towards a new place, when we got attacked...”

-”Survivors? What survivors?”

-”Efrafa was destroyed; the whole warren caved in. So many rabbits were killed, including nearly the entire owsla except, me, Leo and Rake.”

-”That's terrible. But who are Rake and Leo?”

-”They were promoted soon after you left the warren. But anyway, after it was destroyed, the survivors left to start a new life elsewhere, when we suddenly got attacked by this pack of weasels.”

-”What happened then?”

-”I was killed.”

-”I know that. What else happened?”

-”I probably wasn't the only one, but I hope at least some of them survived.”

-”I hope so too.”

The two rabbits remained silent, unsure what to say.

-”How does it feel like, being dead?” Campion eventually asked.

-”I don't know how to describe it. It's like trying to explain life to an unborn kitten. But I must say I have regrets. The biggest one being that I never found out who killed General Woundwort. The investigation only turned up one rabbit, a slave doe called Heather, but she was obviously innocent. I hope she's still alive, and she'll be all right without me, and the...”

-”You should have spared yourself the trouble of investigating all the slaves and the outskirters,” Campion said. “It was Vervain.”

At that moment, Moss started to laugh.

-”Oh Campion, your sense of humour never fails to amaze me!”

-”I'm not joking!” This only made Moss laugh even louder, he clearly didn't believe in Vervain's guilt. “Fine. May I ask...”

-”TIME IS UP!” came a loud voice from nowhere in particular.

-”What? You didn't say there was a time limit, Black Rabbit!”

-”Before I go,” Moss said. “I have one last request: if, while wandering through the Shadowlands, you come across Heather, tell her I love her. Hopefully this won't happen, though. I hope she's still alive...”

-”I'll do my best,” Campion said. “Goodbye Moss.”

-”Goodbye Campion. And thank you for being my best friend back in Efrafa.”

All emotion vanished from Moss' face as the bubble rematerialized around him, and slowly moved back to the chain of rabbits in the distance.

Campion was filled with sadness as this happened. Moss was a good rabbit, he didn't deserve to be dead. He had to do something about it, even if it meant breaking a promise he had made the Black Rabbit. He pounced on the bubble, bursting it and colliding with Aspen. As the bubble burst, a loud thunderclap was heard.

-”CAMPION, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?” the Black Rabbit shouted.

-”Don't worry, Moss, you'll soon be alive again.”

-”CAMPION, YOU SPECIFICALLY AGREED NOT TO TOUCH HIM! DO YOU REALIZE HOW MUCH TROUBLE YOU JUST CAUSED?”

As if on cue, another, louder bang resonated through the air, and raw shadowy spiritual energy started to rain. Each drop hitting Campion's fur brought a painful stinging sensation.

-”Campion,” Moss said, “I don't want you getting in trouble over me.”

-”TOO LATE FOR THAT!”

The loud rumbling continued, and various explosions could be seen in the distance. Large cracks appeared in the sky, gradually widening.

-”I really messed up, didn't I?” Campion cautiously said.

-”THAT'S AN OVERSIMPLIFICATION, BUT ESSENTIALLY TRUE. THE SOONER YOU TWO ARE ALIVE AGAIN, THE BETTER. I HAVE A BIG MESS TO CLEAN UP.”

Suddenly, Moss vanished.

-”I'm sorry, Black Rabbit,” Campion repeated, “but I just couldn't let Moss stay dead.”

-”IT WOULDN'T HAVE BEEN HALF AS BAD IF YOU HAD TOUCHED HIM BEFORE THE BUBBLE WAS REBUILT. I WILL HAVE TO PUNISH YOU, WITH A FATE WORSE THAN DEATH.”

Campion fell silent, wondering what this “fate worse than death” would be, especially since his experiences with death weren't all that bad. The sky shattered around him like glass, revealing an endless black void. Suddenly, he found himself back in the world of the living, a few meters above the ground. As he fell, he landed in a thick, oily, black substance. He slowly swam out of the puddle, the gasoline covering his entire body. He realized how he had underestimated the trouble he was in; this punishment was even worse than Vervain's torture methods.

A few minutes later, he saw the blurry shape of Aspen approaching. While he could hear him speak, there was gasoline inside his ears, preventing him from making out the exact words.

-”Just guide me to the nearest river now!” he shouted.

Chapter 57: Be Positive and Amazing

Chapter Text

"His fluffy tail and posteriror [sic] had already been sucked under by the mess he would drown in. Sidling up to him, Fungi closely watched his last moments. Just before his little wet nose and gasping mouth went under, he used his last breath to shriek, "Mother!"

--Titania, Finian

The smell was horrible, as the rotten body of Buckthorn attracted all nearby insects. A squirrel was carefully examining it, before running back to her two friends.

-”He's dead,” she said sadly. “Been this way for most of the day, it looks like.”

-”This is sad,” the hedgehog said. “These rabbits clearly have been through a lot, and now one more of them has died.”

-”Any idea how it happened, Crackers?” the second squirrel asked, wrapping her tail around the hedgehog.

-”It's really weird. If it was a predator, it would have eaten him, but the whole body is still there. Whoever killed him, didn't do so for food.”

Not wanting to stay close to the corpse longer than necessary, the three friends retreated back to Rosie's den.

-”But if he wasn't killed for food, why was he killed?” Tumbler asked. “It's almost as if whoever is responsible did it...just because they could. Just for the sick fun of it.”

-”It would take a really twisted mind to do something so horrible,” Rosie said. “And how do we know they won't strike again?”

-”We should warn the other rabbits before it's too late!” Tumbler said.

-”Let's go then,” Crackers replied. “Hopefully we won't find any more bodies underground.”


Underground, there were no other bodies, everyone was still alive. Toadflax was pacing back and forth in front of all the other rabbits, who were neatly lined up.

-”So, Tindra, you openly admit to going above ground during the night,” he said.

-”I told you, I was passing hraka. Go outside and see for yourself.”

-”I did, but how do I know that the hraka is yours? That it's from last night?”

-”Use your nose, you idiot,” Acorn mumbled. Unfortunately for him, Toadflax had heard the remark.

-”Of course I used my nose,” he replied. “What made you think I didn't? Either way, it proves that Tindra was at the scene of the crime last night. If anything, this makes her look even more suspicious.”

-”Look, do we even know for sure that one of us is responsible?” Flesca asked. “I'm a light sleeper, I would have heard if someone went above ground.”

-”But you didn't hear me going above ground to pass hraka,” Tindra pointed out.

-”Let's try something else,” Speedwell suggested. “Whoever killed Buckthorn must have gotten blood on their claws.”

-”And cleaned it off afterwards, obviously,” Flesca said.

-”They could have removed most of it, but not all of it.”

-”Except it rained a few days ago,” Toadflax pointed out. “There are plenty of nearby puddles that the killer could have used to clean their paws afterwards more efficiently than with the tongue, removing even the slightest traces of blood. Now will you please stop wasting my time with your foolish ideas? I'm trying to lead the investigation here!”

-”I find it weird how you're the one leading the investigation,” Acorn suddenly said. “Who decided to put you in charge? So far you've just been shouting random illogical accusations, and you won't let us express our own theories. For all we know, maybe YOU killed Buckthorn and now you're trying to frame someone else.”

Everyone looked at Acorn, shocked at his sudden outburst. While nearly everyone agreed with what he had just said, none of them had been brave enough to stand up to the bully in charge. Toadflax, meanwhile, was visibly angry.

-”How dare you...”

It looked like he was about to strike Acorn, when suddenly...

-”Rabbits!”

Everyone turned their heads to look at the great burrow's entrance, where two squirrels and a hedgehog were standing.

-”Your friend was killed during the night,” the hedgehog continued.

-”You might want to be careful, with a murderer on the loose,” Tumbler added. “We don't want any more of you to die.”

-”What are you doing here?” Toadflax said, as he hopped over to the creatures. “Only rabbits are allowed underground.”

-”Since when? I never heard this rule before...”

-”We just wanted to warn...”

-”We're aware,” Toadflax continued, “and in the middle of something important right now. So go away! Shoo! Out!”

-”Come, Rosie,” Tumbler whispered, “let's go. If they won't listen, there's not much we can do.”

As Rosie and Tumbler made their way back above ground, Crackers stared in anger at Toadflax, before slapping him across the face with her tail.

-”NOBODY TALKS TO MY FRIENDS LIKE THAT OKAY!?”

Toadflax rolled his eyes, and it looked like he was about to hop back to the other rabbits. At the last moment, however, he kicked the squirrel with his hind legs.

Crackers remained in the air for several moments before she crashed in the grass a short distance from the warren.

-”Ow.”

-”What happened to you?” Rosie asked, as she helped the squirrel get up.

-”That big jerk kicked me when I told him what I truly thought. I know he said that only rabbits were allowed underground, but what kind of messed-up rule is that anyway?”

-”That really wasn't nice at all,” Tumbler said. “The next time he comes back above ground, I'll make him apologize to you.”

-”Thanks, but I don't want you getting hurt too.”

-”I don't think all the rabbits are like the one who talked to us,” Rosie said. “From what I saw, they're all afraid of him. And after what he did to you, Crackers, I can't say I blame them. We should help them overthrow him.”

-”Might be easier said than done,” Tumbler replied. “But if we can get to talk to the others while he's absent, we might have a chance.”

The three creatures returned to Rosie's den, with Crackers dancing the whole way. However, her movements weren't as fluid as those she had demonstrated to Rosie and Tumbler the previous day.

-”That kick hurt my right-hind paw,” she said. “There's supposed to be a contest tomorrow night, and there's no way I'll be able to perform all my moves in this state.”

-”Could you perhaps alter your moves so you don't put too much strain on that paw?” Tumbler suggested.

-”You must rest the paw,” Rosie added. “And maybe try some herbs to take the pain away.”

-”It's worth looking into. Would you want to come with me tomorrow night, to watch me and the others perform?”

-”That would be snazz!” Tumbler said.

-”It sure would,” Rosie said.

-”It's going to be great to have you two. I hope I won't disappoint you...”

-”Nonono you won't, you're a great dancer!“

Meanwhile underground, the interrogation continued.

-”Was that really necessary?” Tindra asked. “I'm sure they didn't mean any harm.”

-”Now where were we?” Toadflax said, clearly avoiding the doe's question. “Oh yes, the killer washed their claws in a puddle after they were done. There are several puddles around the warren, though, so we need to find out which one was used.”

-”How do you intend to do that?” Flesca asked.

-”I'm going to need a volunteer to drink from all the puddles, and see if they can taste the blood in the water.”

-”Of course he wouldn't do it himself,” Tindra mumbled.

-”What does blood taste like anyway?” Acorn added.

-”And how will that help us figure out who is the murderer?” Speedwell said.

-”We check the nearby pawprints, to see who was near the puddle recently. No two rabbits have the same pawprints, so it should be easy to identify.”

-”Except that by going near the puddle, we'll be adding more prints,” Acorn pointed out. “Come on, admit it, you have no idea what you're doing.”


As he made his way out of Darkhaven with the others, Blueberry stopped. Based on Woundwort's outburst earlier, the one-eyed rabbit appeared to be in a really nasty mood, and Blueberry would rather stay away. Besides, he still thought that the execution of Silverweed was an overly harsh punishment, and wanted nothing to do with it. Therefore, he simply lied down near the edge of the pit.

Suddenly, he was startled by a long, thin object that found itself wrapped around his abdomen, and he was flipped on his back.

-”Hey! What the...”

-”Got you...” Another rabbit approached Blueberry, and stared at him with a look of surprise on his face. “You're a bunny?”

-”Of course I'm a bunny! What did you think I was?”

-”Oops.” The rabbit untangled Blueberry. As the kitten got up, he got a closer look at the stranger. He had mostly brown fur, but with black ears. He was wearing a necklace, and also had several twigs and other small objects attached to his hind legs.

-“I thought you were a bat, with all this fog,” the stranger said.

-”No harm done.” Blueberry cleaned his fur. “What's your name?”

-”My name's Acacia, and I'm from the desert! What's your name?”

-”I'm Blueberry. The desert? That's far away, what brings you here?”

-”I travel a lot, searching for villains so I can capture them and bring them to the proper authorities.”

-”So you're a bounty hunter?”

-”You could call it that.”

-”That's a pretty dangerous task. You're very brave to be doing this.”

-”It is rather dangerous at times. But I have do it to be able to bring flayrah to my friend Nicole.”

-”Oooh, romance! Is she the one who gave you that necklace?”

-”What? No! She's more like a sister to me than a girlfriend. And no, the necklace belongs to another friend of mine. He's been very busy recently, learning all about becoming a water-rabbit. I'm keeping it for him in his absence.

-”A water-rabbit? You mean a sailor, or a swimmer?”

-”He seemed sad the last time I saw him.” Acacia lowered his head. “He's lonely. He really doesn't have many friends, and he's also been searching for a girlfriend.”

-”More romance! Speaking of which, I met someone a while back...”

Acacia, however, appeared to no longer be paying attention; there was something further away that had caught his attention. He made a few cautious steps, before suddenly throwing the same long thin object he had used on Blueberry earlier. This time, it collided with a bat in the sky, bringing it down to the ground, tied up so that it couldn't escape.

-”NOW I got you!”

-”What do you have against that bat?” Blueberry asked.

-”It killed the parents of a mouse friend of mind. Why it didn't stick with insects, I don't know, but I intend to bring it to the appropriate authorities so they can deal with it.”

-”The mouse police? Really?” Blueberry was clearly not convinced.

-”Not just mice, but also other small woodland creatures like rats and hedgehogs. Many species are working together to protect themselves.”

-”Didn't know that.”

-”Well, now that I captured the bat, I should probably go. Nice meeting you, Blueberry! By the way, are there any villains you know of, that you would want me to take care of?”

-”No, not that I can think of...”

-”All right then. See you later!”

With that, Acacia hopped away, dragging the bat behind him. The bat was clearly unhappy about this, and squeaked furiously.

Blueberry, meanwhile continued to stare at Acacia as he faded away into the fog. After he was gone, he suddenly remembered Vervain. Acacia had offered to take care of any “villains” he might be dealing with, but the bearded rabbit had temporarily escaped his mind.

“Oh well, I'll just have to take care of him myself if necessary...”

Chapter 58: The Other Hazel

Chapter Text

"[...] the game starts to feel like trying to operate a loom in the middle of a swamp while getting attacked by mosquitoes that keep saying the word "moist" in the voice of a celebrity you don't like."

--schadd, Witch

Fredrick was wandering throughout his junkyard, his mind filled with conflicting thoughts. The inspector was late, and at this rate he would not be able to attend Daisy's graduation. Should he wait just a few more minutes, or should he just let Lionel-Hector deal with the inspector? Neither choice was appealing.

He had yet to reach a decision when he suddenly saw a car near the edge of the pit where the junkyard was built. This was not an old, broken-down car like the many he had scrapped, but a new model, clean and shiny, and there was someone getting out of it. This could only mean one thing. He ran towards the dirt trail leading outside the pit; building a proper staircase was something he had delayed far too long.

As he got closer, he looked at the inspector. She had blonde hair and brown eyes; her T-shirt was black with white stripes, and her name tag was unusually imprecise, reading only “Hazel C.”

-”Greetings, ma'am,” he said. “My name is Fredrick H. Chesterflooz, and I'm the owner of Gryphon Junkyards Inc.”

The two shook hands.

-”Good day,” Hazel said. “Sorry I'm late, but with this fog I had to be really careful when driving. I'm ready to start the inspection whenever you are.”

-”Good. Right this way.”

Fredrick walked towards the tortuous path leading to the bottom of the pit, with Hazel following. Halfway through the descent, she asked:

-”Is there any other way to the bottom?”

-”Not yet...”

-”No guard rails, unstable soil, this doesn't look very safe.”

After both had reached the bottom of the pit, Hazel took out her clipboard and started scribbling rapidly.

-”Hiya inspector!” came another voice. “I'm Lionel-Hector Appleby, and I work here.”

Hazel raised her eyes, and shook hands with the employee. He had a painfully firm handshake.

-”So,” Hazel said, “first I need to see your scrap metal dealer license, to make sure this is in order.”

-”I'll go get it,” Fredrick said.

-”Don't bother, here it is,” Lionel-Hector said, as he handed Hazel a piece of paper, which she spent a few moments reading.

-”But this license expired four months ago!”

-”Mr Appleby!” Fredrick shouted in anger. “The license was renewed, I'll go get the paperwork, I'll be right back. In the meantime, LH, perhaps you can show Ms C around the junkyard?”

With that, he walked inside the building, to search for the right piece of paper.


It took a while for Fredrick to find the license. It was supposed to be right there on his desk, but earlier he had put all papers inside the drawer without sorting them. When he finally found it, he made his way out of the building, and heard the loud rumbling of an engine. He honestly hoped it was not what he thought it was. He ran towards the crane, and saw Lionel-Hector sitting inside the cabin, with Hazel standing a short distance away.

-”What are you doing?” he shouted.

-”What?” Lionel-Hector turned his head to look at him. “Oh, I'm just showing Ms C the crane here.”

-”But it's broken. You know how it has a tendency to suddenly drop.”

Just as he said that, the crane's wire suddenly unrolled, and the hook crashed to the ground.

-”I know,” Lionel-Hector said. “But if I just pull this switch here,” he did so, “it goes right back up. See?”

-”Wrong switch! The one you just flipped closes the hook. Pull the other one!”

-”Oh.” Lionel-Hector said simply, as he pulled the correct switch.

-”This seems like a security hazard,” Hazel said. “How long has this been broken?”

Fredrick was about to reply, but Lionel-Hector gave the worst possible answer: the truth.

-”Several years...”


Eventually, it was time to inspect the main building. Hazel was walking through the office, and was paying close attention to Lionel-Hector's desk in a far corner.

-”What is this?” she asked, pointing at an object on top of the desk.

-”It's a typewriter,” Lionel-Hector said.

-”I know, but what is it doing on your desk? Don't you use computers?”

-”I...”

-”Wait. What's that noise?”

Everyone remained silent for a few moments, but no noise was heard.

-”Well, whatever it was, it's gone now,” Hazel said. “Now what were you saying?”

-”I'm...”

-”We have computers, that typewriter is just a silly project he's been working on for months now,” Fredrick said, before his employee could make the situation even worse.

-”I see,” Hazel said. She walked around the desk, before she suddenly noticed that part of the typewriter wasn't the same colour as the rest. “Looks like it's rusting.”

-”Oh dear, I thought I had already sorted that out,” Lionel-Hector said matter-of-factly. He pressed one of the keys, but its mechanism fell apart. Several other keys soon followed.

-”...whoops.”

-”Wait. There's that noise again,” Hazel said suddenly.

The three stopped to listen. This time, everyone heard a soft splashing sound.

-”I'll go see what it is,” Lionel-Hector said.

-”You're not going alone,” Fredrick said sternly. “I'm coming with you.”

Fredrick and Lionel-Hector ran out of the building, leaving Hazel inside. She sighed, and took more notes on her clipboard, before following the two men outside. It did not take them long to pinpoint the source of the noise: the crane was still functioning, the hook had just fallen inside a large barrel on the edge of the pit, and was now being raised again.

-”LH!” Fredrick shouted. “Why didn't you turn it off after you were done with it?”

-”...whoops. Don't worry, Sir Fred, I'll turn it off now, see?”

Lionel-Hector jumped inside the crane's cabin, and pulled the switch.

-”It's not working.”

-”That's because you pulled the wrong switch again! You just opened the hook.”

-”I don't know who came up with the placement of these switches, it's so illogical.”

He tried to pull the second switch, but instead he ripped it off the control panel. He awkwardly stared at it for a few moments before turning to Fredrick.

-“What do I do now?”

Fredrick could not stay calm any longer. He picked up the first object he could find (which happened to be an old blender) and threw it onto the crane, shattering the cabin's windshield. Lionel-Hector jumped out of the cabin, and walked over to Fredrick.

-”What did you do that for? You could have killed me!”

Hazel watched the argument from a distance. The two people in charge of Gryphon Junkyards Inc where plainly incompetent. While she hadn't toured the entire junkyard yet, she already knew what her report would say. She simply walked out of the junkyard through the same, unstable dirt path she had taken when she had arrived.

Fredrick and Lionel-Hector kept arguing for a while, until Lionel-Hector said:

-”Can't you see we're making a poor impression on the inspector?”

-”The inspector? Oh no, I forgot all about her.”

Fredrick ran back inside the building, but Hazel was not there. He went back outside just in time to hear her car's engine.

-”She's gone,” he said simply. “She's gone! Do you realize what this means?”

Fredrick broke into a jig, and soon forced Lionel-Hector to join him.

-”Why are you so happy, sir Fred?”

-”Don't you see? Now that the inspection is over, I can go to my daughter's graduation without worrying about anything!”

Fredrick ran towards the path as fast as he could, while Lionel-Hector stayed behind, staring at his employer in shock. A few moments later, he heard the hook crash into the barrel again.

-”But what about the crane?” he shouted.

-”I'll deal with it when I come back!”

Chapter 59: Danger Lurks Behind You

Chapter Text

“It's only in fairy tales that princesses can afford to wait for the handsome prince to save them. In real life, they have to bust out of their own coffins and do the saving themselves.”

--Meg Cabot, Abandon

Primrose was still trying to find a way out of the warren, when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her tail. There was only one explanation: Vervain had caught her, this was the end.

She was dragged on the ground a short distance, before she suddenly felt herself carried upwards. Before she had a chance to realize what was happening, her hind legs had left the ground, followed soon afterwards by the rest of her body. She was hanging upside down in mid-air.

Terrified and in intense pain, it took her a while to notice Vervain on the ground, wandering through piles of trash searching for her. If he was down there, then it wasn't him who had captured her. She painfully looked upwards, and saw the metal hook of the crane. She gasped in fear as she saw how large this horrible monster was. Suddenly, she felt herself falling, causing her to squeal in terror.

Then, just as suddenly as she had started to fall, she landed in a barrel of water. She had no idea what was going on, but that was the least of concerns. She tried desperately to make it to the surface so she could breathe, to no avail. After what felt like forever, she was pulled upwards again, out of the water.

Her fur soaking wet, Primrose tried to catch her breath. After having regained enough strength to move, she tried kicking the hook, with the hopes that it would let her go, but nothing happened, it stubbornly held on to her tail.

Suddenly, she felt herself falling again, and landed in the water. As she struggled to remain conscious and uselessly attempted to get her head out of the water, she heard the loud cry of a seagull; it sounded even worse than usual, with her ears filled with water. To make things worse, she only heard one cry; Kehaar had plainly flown away without doing anything to help her. He had most likely not spotted her.

Once again, the hook was raised, and Primrose desperately gasped for air. It was plain that whatever this monster was, it took great pleasure in torturing her. After a few moments, she fell for the third time, but this time, she was able to return to the surface. The hook had set her free.

She slowly swam to the edge, and pushed herself out of the barrel, landing roughly on the ground next to it. She spent a long time lying on the ground, motionless. The pain in her tail was unbearable, but at least Vervain hadn't found her.

After a while, she heard some soft footsteps. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the one rabbit she feared the most, staring at her with an evil smirk on his face. She opened her mouth, but she didn't have enough strength to squeal. She simply ran away as fast as she could. After a few moments, she crashed into another rabbit; it was Blueberry, but with her blurry vision, she mistook him for the Black Rabbit of Inlé.

-”Wha...” the kitten said in surprise. “Say, ma'am, there's something wrong with your tail.”

-”My lord,” Primrose said, “please take me with you. Anything to get me away from him.”

-”What are you talking about? You're in no condition to go anywhere. You mustn't let your wound get infected...”

Primrose couldn't understand what the Black Rabbit was saying. Why didn't he just take her to Inlé? As Vervain kept getting closer, she had no choice but to keep running.

Moments later, Vervain arrived next to Blueberry.

-”Which way did she go?” he shouted.

-”That way,” the kitten replied, pointing towards Hazel's car. “Just follow the blood. I hope she'll liv...”

-”Blood?”

-”Yes, her tail is bleeding. In fact, you stepped in it...”

Vervain looked down. His front paws were in a puddle of Primrose's blood. The sight was more than he could handle. He pounced onto Blueberry, and both rabbits fell over the edge. A few moments later, they landed on a mattress, the same one that had saved Blueberry's life earlier; Vervain was on top of him.

-”Seriously, Vervain?” the black rabbit said. “That's the second time you shove me today! What is wrong with you?”

-”Blood...” Vervain weakly mumbled.

-”Oi! What are you two doing?”

Vervain turned his head, and saw Granite angrily staring at him.

-”She's just outside the pit. Just follow the blood and you'll find her,” the bearded rabbit said; he didn't feel strong enough to track down Primrose himself, so he might as well let Granite do it.

-”I'm going right away!” the white rabbit shouted. “And as soon as she's back in the pit, I'm fighting you, Vervain.”

With that, Granite ran towards the path leading out of the warren.

-”Would you mind letting me get up?” Blueberry said.

Vervain silently hopped off Blueberry, and ran away before the kitten could say anything. He spent a long time wandering throughout the pit. After a while, he hopped on top of a heap of trash; the fog had started to clear, and the view was rather decent.

-”I seem to be alone here with that half-sized Blueberry rabbit,” he told no-one in particular. “This is creepy.”

-”Except you're not.” Vervain leaped back in fear, almost falling off the trash, before turning to see who had spoken.

-“You!”

The Speaker of the Past was staring at him, her face not showing a single emotion.

-”You are not feeling well, Vervain,” she eventually said.

-”Of course not, do you realize how much you scared me?”

-”There's something else...”

Before the Speaker could finish her sentence, Vervain had already run off.


After her encounter with “the Black Rabbit”, Primrose had continued to run. Her strength was rapidly fading, and she left a trail of blood everywhere she went. Suddenly, she saw two bright red lights further away, and heard a loud noise. They were the lights at the back of Hazel's car, but she thought they were the eyes of the Black Rabbit; she ran towards them and climbed on top of the bumper. Moments later, the vehicle started to move, carrying her away from the junkyard.

Primrose remained on the bumper for a long time, in a state of half-consciousness. The pain persisted, and a few drops of blood fell from her tail onto the road at regular intervals. After a while, a bump caused her to fall off the bumper, landing roughly in the grass next to the road.

-”Hazel...I love you...” were her last words before losing consciousness.

Chapter 60: The Stranger Out To Find You

Chapter Text

“I hope you have not been leading a double life, pretending to be wicked and being good all the time. That would be hypocrisy.”

--Oscar Wilde, The Importance of Being Earnest

-”Stoopid foog! Kehaar see noddings in dis weather.”

Kehaar was flying in the area around Watership Down, continuing to search for Blackberry and Primrose.

-”Fly lowa, ye silly boid,” Hannah said. “How do ye expect to see anyting oderwiz?”

-”Ya.”

Uttering one of his signature cries, Kehaar dove towards the ground, and was soon flying just above the top of the trees.

-”Ye see any rabbits, Kehaa?”

-”Nah. Kehaar see noddings. Ees veree sad.”

-”Don worry Kehaa, youl fine 'em. Juss keep a low atilude.”

Kehaar did so, but did not find the rabbits. At one point, he flew over Darkhaven, but failed to spot Primrose, as she inside the barrel at the time. He remained awkwardly silent for most of the flight, until he suddenly closed his eyes and uttered a loud cry.

-”Kehaa, wash where yer goin!” Hannah said desperately.

Kehaar opened his eyes, but it was already too late, and he collided with the tree. After falling down a few branches, he finally landed on his back on an especially large one. Hannah crawled out from underneath him.

-”Hoo many tims do I have to remine ya to flee wit yer eyes open?”

-”Kehaar so sorry.” He wiped tears from his eyes. “But Kehaar fail. Everything is fail.”

-”What are ye talkin aboot, fail?”

-”Kehaar fly everywhere, but didn't find mees Plackberry or mees Prim. Dey gone!”

-”What makes ye tink that, Kehaa? Ye cnt assume ey're dead oonless ye have any bodehs te prov they arr.”

Kehaar did not listen, and kept crying. After a few minutes, he let out a loud sigh.

-”I go to peeg vater,” he finally said.

-”Whet? But don't ye remembah wat happen lass tim ye went 'ere?”

Kehaar thought back of that day when he had visited the Big Water. He had left disillusioned with his former friends. He had found them selfish and arrogant, and they took great pleasure in trashing puffin nests for no reason. But the wonderful waves, the sounds of boats, the taste of fresh fish...

-”I go anyvay,” he eventually said.

-”Is dere anytin ah can do er say to make ye see c'mon sense?”

-”Nah.”

-”All righty 'en. Go. I'm not shtoppin ye.”

-”I'll just drop you off at Watership Down before I go, ya?”

-”Na, don't bother. Whil I'm 'ere, ah might as well go see Tassel. The squeerel.”

-”Ya sure?” Kehaar asked.

-”Oh sure I'm sure. If yer gonna go, juss go.”

-”Vell, goodbye Hannyah. Maybe I see ya anudder time, ya?”

-”Ye. I say. Bye now.”

Kehaar nodded, and uttered a loud cry as he took off; Hannah put her front paws in her ears so she wouldn't hear him. The vibrations shook the entire tree, and a leaf fell on top of the mouse.


Blackberry had been following the strangers' tracks for a while, when her nose suddenly caught a dreadful smell. As she tried to identify it, she realized that it was the scent of rabbit blood. There was no smell of elil, so she could safely approach the source of the smell. She made a few cautious steps towards in that direction, and slowly brushed away the undergrowth to get a closer look. Further away, right next to a road, she could see the motionless body of a rabbit. As she got even closer, she finally recognized the body, and she gasped in shock: it was Primrose. What had happened to her?

A quick examination showed that Primrose was thankfully still alive, but she was clearly in a bad way, especially her tail. The top priority was to stop the tail from bleeding; Blackberry had a supply of healing herbs at the Down, but unfortunately she didn't have anything available at the moment. She found a leaf on the ground and wrapped it around her friend's tail; it would have to do until they got back to the warren. But until then, they couldn't stay there: it was only a matter of time before the scent of blood attracted elil. She started to lick her friend's face, until she slowly opened her eyes.

-”Do you think you will be able to get up now?”

Primrose weakly nodded, and slowly got up. The two does made their way back to the river, and started to walk alongside it. Progress was very slow: while the bleeding had stopped, Primrose was still in great pain. Suddenly, Blackberry heard a twig snap. She worriedly looked behind her, but was relieved when she saw that the creature responsible for the noise was another rabbit. It was Granite, but she had never seen him before, and therefore didn't recognize him.

-”I'm sorry to bother you, sir,” she said, “but could you please help my friend? She's wounded, and I'm trying to get her back to our warren. Could you please help us?”

-”I'm afraid you'll have to come with me to Darkhaven,” the stranger replied.

As she heard the word “Darkhaven”, Primrose raised her ears. She cast a glance at the stranger, then fell to the ground.

-”Don't let him take me,” she begged Blackberry. “He's going to kill me.”

Blackberry thought quickly. At first, she thought that Primrose might be raving, but the stranger had said that he would take them to a place called “Darkhaven”. With a name like that, it couldn't possibly be friendly.

Blackberry made a few cautious steps backwards, and looked around her. The boat she had noticed a while earlier was on the riverbank, right where she had left it.

-”As soon as I stamp, jump onto the boat,” she whispered in her friend's ear.

-”I was hoping we would be able to avoid fighting,” the stranger said with a sigh, “but your refusal to cooperate leaves me no choice.”

-”NOW!” Blackberry shouted as she stamped.

Primrose hopped towards the boat; she nearly fell into the water, but Blackberry pushed her to safety, before pushing the boat off the shore into the water. The current was rather fast, and the boat was soon in the middle of the river; they had successfully escaped. Blackberry sighed with relief, and lied down on the bottom of the boat.

Suddenly, she found herself knocked onto her back, with another creature's paw on her neck. A quick glance besides her showed that Primrose was in the exact same situation.

-”Now, you didn't seriously think a river would stop me, did you?” Granite said with an evil smirk.

-”Why are you doing this to us?” Blackberry asked.

-”My leader said that any hlessil I find are to be brought back to the warren. So will you come peacefully or do I have to force you?”

The two does were too afraid to reply. Granite growled menacingly, but suddenly fell silent as he heard loud rumbling. Before anyone could react, the boat plunged over the edge of the waterfall, carrying all three rabbits with it.

Chapter 61: The Long Wait

Chapter Text

“Bewilderment, doubt, and a feeling of hopeless [sic] had overcame [sic] them then, and overcame them now.”

--Infinite Light, The Four Warrens

Bigwig slowly made his way above ground. It was morning, half a day after his and Hazel's return to Watership Down after their failed mission to find Blackberry and Primrose. The previous evening, he was not yet ready to admit defeat. However, since then, he had thought things over more clearly, and had come to the conclusion that continuing the search would be pointless. Either the two does were dead, or they had intentionally concealed their whereabouts so they couldn't be found. He could see Hazel further away, sitting on the edge of the Down, staring in the distance. He approached his Chief.

-”How are you feeling, this morning, Hazel?”

Hazel did not flinch, but kept staring in the distance.

-”I'm waiting.”

-”What are you waiting for?”

-”Primrose and Blackberry.”

Bigwig was taken aback by this response. Last night, Hazel was convinced the does was dead, and now he was waiting for them. He could only find one possible explanation for this.

-”Hazel, you mustn't give up on life. They wouldn't want that.”

-”Who says I'm giving up on life?”

-”But didn't you say you...”

-”They'll be back. Tonight.”

Bigwig sighed. No two rabbits grieved the same way, but Hazel's coping mechanism was quite unusual. Bigwig would have to keep a close eye on him, to make sure he still ate and took care of himself. He hopped away to silflay, and sat next to Fiver.

-”It's really sad, the way your older brother is feeling, isn't it?” he said.

-”He'll probably be all right, when tonight comes,” Fiver replied.

-”You mean they really WILL come back?”

-”Most likely. Meadow is gone searching for them and everything seems to point towards success.”

-”Oh, right, Meadow. You met her?”

-”She's a great rabbit.”

-”But how do you know she will find them? Is it one of your visions or something?”

-”Silverweed told me.”

-”Silverweed? Isn't that the crazy poet from Cowslip's warren?”

-”Yes, it's him. He joined the warren last night.”

-”From what I've seen last night, he wasn't the only one who joined. Are the others from Cowslip's warren too?” Bigwig seemed to be growing aggressive.

-”Bigwig, calm down. He's the only one from there, and he's quite harmless.”

-”Harmless? You call him harmless? Don't you remember what happened to me at his warren, how I almost died in the wire?”

-”I remember everything, Bigwig, but Silverweed wants to start a new life. Like Hickory, Marigold and all the others at Redstone.”

-”I'll have to discuss this with Hazel. What about the others? Who are they, and what are they doing here?”

-”They came here after their old warren was destroyed.”

-”So many warrens getting destroyed...what was it this time?”

-”They didn't say.”

-”That's besides the point. What are they like?”

-”They seem like a good bunch.”

-”Have they been causing any trouble?”

-”Most of them have been pretty harmless.”

-”Most of them?”

-”Hawkbit and Dandelion have been complaining about one of them. I didn't get to fully investigate the matter yet.”

-”Those two really like to complain, don't they? Speaking of which, I should probably go talk to Pipkin, to see how he handled owsla business in my absence.”

-”See you later Bigwig.”

With that, Bigwig hopped away. Now that the captain was gone, Fiver hopped over to Hazel. The two rabbits spent a while sitting next to each other.

-”The waiting is hard,” Hazel finally said.

-”I can see why, Hazel,” Fiver replied. “But you won't have to wait long now. Less than one day left.”

-”I know, Fiver but...I feel so powerless. Meadow will bring them back, and there's no way I can help.”

-”What you need is something to keep you busy while you wait. They should return tonight, so there's no point in staying here all day waiting.”

-”What else is there to do?”

-”Like I said last night, several rabbits joined the warren while you were gone. You said you wanted to meet them, and I have a feeling that Bigwig might cause trouble.”

-”Good old Bigwig...are there many?”

-”Hrair. Bucks and does.”

-”What do you think of them?”

-”I didn't have any bad feelings or visions about them. They seem like a good bunch.”

-”That's good news. I'll go and meet them. I just hope that...”

-”You have nothing to worry about, Hazel. Everything will be all right.”

Hazel remained silent for a few moments, before turning around and starting to walk towards the warren, with Fiver following him. Just as he was about to enter the warren, however, he heard some steps in the grass. He didn't stop to think; he turned around and ran towards the source of the noise.

-”Primrose! You're ba-” He abruptly stopped as he realized that the rabbit was not Primrose, but another doe, and she was holding several flowers in her mouth. “Oh, sorry Flora, I mistook you for someone else.”

-”Don't worry about it,” Flora replied, dropping the flowers in front of her. “Do you know where I can find Clover?”

-”She's at silflay with Blackberry and Thethuthinnang on the other side of the tree,” Fiver explained.

-”Thank you.”

With that, Flora hopped away.

-”Are you ready to go underground now, Hazel?” Fiver asked.

-”Yes. Let's go.”

As they entered the warren, however, they were immediately tacked by the kittens.

-”Father, where have you been?”

-”We missed you!”

-”Where's mother?”

-”Why are you two so quiet?”

-”Yeah, you're definitely keeping secrets!”

-”Has he told you any secrets, uncle Fiver?“

Flora, meanwhile, hopped over to the spot Fiver had indicated. Like he had said, Thethuthinnang and Blackberry were present alongside Clover. She debated whether to present her gift to Clover right now, or wait until she was alone. However, she was unable to reach a decision before Clover noticed her presence.

-”Hey Flora, how's it going?”

She would have to do it now. Waiting could only make the situation even more awkward.

-”Clover, these are for you.”

Flora dropped the flowers in front of Clover. It was an elaborate bouquet, with daisies, roses and cornflowers, as well as a four-leaf clover in the middle.

-”For me?”

Flora nodded.

-”They're...they're beautiful,” Clover continued. “Thank you.”

-”Pretty flowers for a pretty bun.”

Clover hopped closer to Flora and nuzzled her.

-”I really appreciate these.”

-”Thank you.”

-”So...want to play tail tag?”

-”Sure!”

With that, the two does hopped away. Blackberry looked at Thethuthinnang in confusion.

-”What just happened?”

-”They're going to play tail tag. It's a fun game, I used to play that all the time with Hyzenthlay back at the old warren.”

-”Last time I played that game, it was with Bluebell. He said that if he were to win, his prize would be a kiss from me. He lost, but he STILL tried to kiss me.”

Chapter 62: The Primrose Defender

Chapter Text

 “But when they turned to go back, they found they couldn't. The edge of the wood had completely disappeared, but not because of the mist. It seemed as if it had been moved. One second it was just behind them, the next, it was gone.”

--”Pipkin3”, Brindle 1: The Forest of Dreams

The boat landed into a tree branch hanging over the waterfall, but this did little to help the rabbits onboard. Primrose quickly slid off the boat into the water below. Blackberry desperately clung onto the boat by the tips of her claws, but Granite, also hanging off the boat, accidentally kicked her in the face with his hind legs, causing her to fall.

The water was uncomfortably cold, and Blackberry struggled to stay afloat. Primrose was half-conscious, and made no attempt at fighting the current. Both does soon fell down another, smaller waterfall.

Luckily, the current seemed to slow down following the second waterfall, allowing Blackberry to carry Primrose to the shore. But that was only a temporary solution: they were both exhausted and soaking wet, not to mention that the scent of blood from Primrose's tail would attract elil. Granite was still hanging off the boat, but that was Blackberry's least concern at the moment. She looked around, desperately trying to think of a solution.

Suddenly, she recognized the area. Shortly before Bigwig's infiltration of Efrafa, he had an encounter with a fox. While Bigwig led it away, Blackberry and the others hid in a small chamber behind a waterfall. She hopped over to the waterfall and put her paw in the stream, clearly revealing the chamber. The water would mask their scent while they rested enough to finish their journey.

-”I found a safe place,” Blackberry said, hopping back to her friend.

Primrose weakly raised her head and tried to look at Blackberry, but her vision was all blurry. She did not utter a sound.

-”Come on, it's not far!”

Primrose got up and took a few cautious steps. She was evidently in a great deal of pain, and every step was a challenge for her. After what felt like forever, she finally managed to make it inside the cavern, where she collapsed on the ground, unconscious. Blackberry examined her tail; it was in a bad way, still bleeding, and the leaves she had placed on it earlier had fallen off in the water.

Blackberry jumped out of the cavern; she could not expect to find the exact herbs to treat her friend, she just needed something that could stop the bleeding until they could get back to Watership Down. She soon found a few large leaves, and hopped back to the river. However, there was another creature there floating on the surface, motionless. As she looked at it, she realized that it was Granite, who had apparently fallen from the branch while she was in the cavern. The boat was floating further away, broken in two.

Blackberry couldn't leave a rabbit in need behind. She jumped in the river and grabbed him by the ear, slowly pulling him to the shore. He was much heavier than she was, making this extremely difficult. Soon after reaching the shore, he regained consciousness, coughing up some water, and stood back up.

-”Why did you save me?” he said weakly.

-”I'm not going to let anyone die if I can prevent it.”

-”Nobody ever did this for me in Darkhaven.”

-”I don't know what Darkhaven is, but it sounds like a bad place. Don't go back there.”

-”Where should I go then?”

-”Anywhere. That's for you to decide.”

With that, she hopped back to the cavern, and applied the leaves to Primrose's tail.

Granite stared at the waterfall for a long time. When he had found the two does on the boat, he had every intention of killing them. After Blackberry had saved his life, however, he didn't feel comfortable doing that anymore. Perhaps she was right, and he should leave Darkhaven forever and start a new life elsewhere. But he had spent his entire life there, and had no other place to go. Besides, if he just vanished, the others would probably track him down and execute him as a traitor. Going back wasn't very appealing, but he had no choice.


It took a while for Fiver and Hazel to break free from the kittens. Even Pipkin was unable to get them to participate in junior owsla training. Eventually, Hyzenthlay and Vilthuril were forced to pick them up one by one and carry them back to the burrow.

-”I'm going to need someone to keep an eye on them while I meet the newcomers,” Hazel said.

-”Strawberry could do a good job,” Vilthuril suggested.

-”Strawberry? He never struck me as the fatherly type.”

-”Hazel,” Fiver interjected, “I think Vilthuril is talking about another Strawberry, who joined the warren in your absence.”

-”Fiver's right,” Vilthuril replied. “I think she should be able to take care of them for the day.”

-”If you say so...” Hazel said, clearly unsure.

-”I'll go get her,” Fiver said.

Fiver hopped out of the burrow towards the Honeycomb; Strawberry was lying in a corner, and he woke her up.

-”What is it Fiver?”

-”Can I ask you a favour?”

-”Sure, what is it?”

-”Could you watch over some kittens for the afternoon?”

-”Of course, but...why me? I never dealt with kittens in all my life.”

-”I think you can still manage it, and Vilthuril seems to think so too. Besides, it's not for long.”

-”I'll do my best, but I can't guarantee anything.”

Fiver led Strawberry to Hazel's burrow; she took one quick glance at the kittens, and lied down in a corner, keeping an eye on them. The two brothers left the burrow and went towards the Honeycomb.

-”Are you sure she's reliable, Fiver?” Hazel asked.

-”Hazel, you worry way too much.” 


 

The Darkhaveners slowly made their way back to the warren. The mission to dispose of Silverweed had not gone as expected, but most rabbits were nevertheless satisfied. Silverweed was probably dead, having been run over by the hrududu as planned.

Woundwort, however, disagreed, as Silverweed's body was nowhere to be found. When Orchis pointed out he had probably been vaporized by the impact with the hrududu, Woundwort replied that there still should have been blood; nobody was able to find a convincing counterargument.

Everyone remained silent for the rest of the journey back to the warren. Once they were back, they climbed down the same ramp they had used when they left. It was in the middle of the night, and the warren seemed deserted.

Woundwort wandered around the warren, trying to find Granite, Vervain or the prisoner. The first rabbit he stumbled upon was Vervain, lying near a pile of trash in a tharn state.

-”Vervain, what are you doing?” Woundwort asked. He waited several moments for an answer, but Vervain remained silent.

-”VERVAIN!” he shouted. This brought the bearded rabbit out of his trance, but he remained very confused.

-”General, you're back! I'm sorry I tried to kill you...”

-”Are you seriously still talking about this? Stop these ridiculous confessions, I know it wasn't you. Anyway, where is the prisoner?”

Vervain gulped. The prisoner had escaped, and it was his fault. To make things worse, the prisoner knew the exact location of the outsiders' warren.

-”Who?” he said, feigning ignorance.

-”You know who I'm talking about! The prisoner Granite found on wide patrol. Show me where she is.”

-”...I can't sir.”

-”Why not?”

-”She's not here, sir.”

-”Where is she?”

-”Away, sir.”

-”Away WHERE?”

Woundwort placed one of his front paws on Vervain's head, keeping him pinned to the ground. Vervain would have no choice but to tell the whole truth.

-”Ran away, sir.”

-”Why didn't you stop her?”

-”Granite went instead, sir.”

Woundwort let out a loud sigh.

-”There is no limit to your incompetence. Such sloppiness must be punished.”

Vervain gasped. Woundwort remained silent for a few moments as he thought about the appropriate punishment.

-”The sentence,” the General eventually said, “is for you to be placed on your back, a hole dug underneath you, and your ears buried.”

-”Wait!” came Orchis' sudden cry.

-”I'm not listening to your ideas again, Orchis,” Woundwort said. “I could have executed Silverweed here in Darkhaven, but you convinced me to get him crushed by a hrududu instead. If I hadn't listened to you, he wouldn't have escaped, and the other prisoner wouldn't have escaped either.”

-”This method of torture doesn't involve leaving the warren,” Orchis clarified. “Hrududu chewing. Like in the old story. There are some motionless hrududil in Darkhaven that would be perfect for this.”

Woundwort remained motionless for a few moments, thinking over Orchis' suggestion.

-”That's harsher than what I had in mind, but also easier to carry out. Vervain, you are sentenced to hrududu chewing. Orchis, show Vervain the hrududu. Everyone else, proceed with training as usual.”

-”Follow meeee...” Orchis said menacingly.

Vervain worriedly followed Orchis across the warren. He was not familiar with the “old story” Orchis had mentioned, and was afraid of what the “hrududu chewing” would involve. Soon afterwards, they came across a hrududu; it was a bulldozer.

-”Now, Vervain, your task is simple. You have to chew this part of it here.” Orchis pointed to one of the continuous tracks.

-”That's it?” Vervain felt relieved; this looked like an easy task.

-”That's it. Chew it all the way from one end to the other. When you're done, report to me.”

With that, Orchis hopped away. Vervain was confused. This punishment didn't seem too bad, yet Woundwort had said that it was harsh. As soon as he sank his teeth in the hrududu, however, he understood why Woundwort had said that. The substance was extremely hard to chew; it would take him a long time to finish this.

Chapter 63: Transportation

Chapter Text

“Now, still, after these long generations past, they still meet every now and then, and again they meet in battles of epic scale that no one will ever forget, let alone be lucky enough to see.”

--Psyber, General Woundwort

The train station was very busy at this time of day and, strangely enough, nearly everyone wanted tickets for the same train.

Among the travellers at the station was a scarred young man. A few days ago, he had been involved in a car accident with a gasoline truck; both drivers involved had been lucky to escape with their lives. However, his driver's license had been suspended indefinitely following the accident. It wasn't the first time this happened. On previous occasions, he drove anyway, but this time, his vehicle had been completely destroyed. To make things worse, the wreckage was filthy, covered with animal blood; no scrap metal could be salvaged. He would have to buy a new vehicle, but until then, he had no choice but to take the train to go to work.

After obtaining the ticket and boarding the train, he had trouble finding a seat: only two were still available. He sat down and glanced at the two passengers in front of him. They appeared to be teenagers; one had a red sweater, while the other was wearing a yellow shirt and a purple skirt. Both of them were wearing sunglasses and staring at him; they didn't seem pleased. He couldn't understand why, but he remained silent.

On the other side of the wagon, there was an old man, holding a book of some sort, clearly absorbed in his reading. A few minutes later, a young blue-haired woman took the last available seat, in front of the reader, and put a suitcase down on the floor next to her seat. He did not react to her arrival, and the train departed soon afterwards.

For the first ten minutes of the journey, things appeared to be going well; the only notable event was when three kids ran across the wagon, jumping on the seats and annoying everyone along the way. The bad driver's face was briefly tickled by one of the kid's tail. Wait what? Why did that kid have a tail? Were they wearing costumes? It didn't make any sense.

Meanwhile, the woman suddenly opened her suitcase and pulled out two wooden sticks.

-”You wanna see a magic trick?”

-”Hmm?” The reader momentarily looked at her. “I'm sorry, I was reading...”

-”Come on, it won't take long!”

She pulled a box of matches out of her vest pocket, and used one to light one of the sticks on fire.

-”Here, hold this.” She threw the stick at the reader before he could react, and he had no choice but to hold it.

A few seats away, the driver could see three teenagers sitting together. He had a bad feeling about them, but he couldn't quite understand it.

-”Uh, should I pull the emergency brake?” one of them, wearing a blue shirt, asked.

-”Not yet,” the one sitting next to him said. “I want to see how this turns out.”

Meanwhile, the woman had lit the second stick on fire, and she carelessly threw the still-lit match out of the window. She then took the lit torch out of the reader's hands, so that she held one in each hand.

-”I don't think she's really a witch,” another of the three teenagers, the only girl, said. “I think she's faking it, but I don't know what she's trying to accomplish.”

The woman held one stick over the other for a few moments, before dropping it. It fell into the other fire, and the two fires merged into one.

-”It's fire on fire!” she said with a grin.

-”Thanks for the demonstration, now if I can just go back to my book...”

-”Am I offending you? Am I inappropriate?”

Still holding the lit torch, she stood up on her seat.

-”I really want to pull the brakes...” the teenager in blue said, clearly even more nervous than a few minutes before.

-”Not yet,” his companion repeated. “This is just getting exciting.”

-”I certainly didn't expect THAT to happen,” the girl added.

The reader looked up at the woman, clearly terrified.

-”Your silly little stories are quite laughable!” the amateur magician kept shouting. “You're not using a smartphone or an e-reader to read your stupid book, you're using paper! You're an old joke!”

Clearly losing all traces of sanity, she started laughing loudly.

The car accident survivor had watched the entire scene unfold with increasing fear. By the time the woman started shouting, he was unable to contain himself anymore.

-”That's a fire hazard!” he shouted.

Moments later, a young man burst out of nowhere with a fire extinguisher and sprayed both the woman and the man in front of her for almost ten seconds, shouting wildly the whole time. He had a very strong accent, preventing the bad driver from understanding what he was saying, although he made out a few words: “don't play with fire around the kids”.

-”I just wanted to read my book,” the old man said as he tried to wipe the foam off his clothes.

-”A highly predictable outcome when you don't respect the privacy of fellow passengers,” one of the kids said, pulling a book out from his pocket. “According to the J...”

-”That's it, I'm pulling the brakes now,” the kid in blue said.

-”I'll get it!” the girl shouted. Within moments, she pulled a weirdly-shaped object out from behind her and dashed over the passenger's heads towards the emergency brake.

Suddenly, the green bag next to the two remaining teenagers moved. The bad driver suddenly realized that it wasn't a bag at all, but a fourth teenager, wearing a hoodie and playing with his smartphone.

-”Why are we stopping?” the teenager said cluelessly.

-”Louie...” one of the others said, “you just missed something very exciting.”

-”Exciting!?” The one in blue clearly didn't agree with this statement.

-”Yeah, meh, whatevs,” Louie replied, not taking his eyes off his phone.

-”Now, time to teach her a lesson!” the girl shouted, as she dashed towards the fake witch. With a few well-aimed kicks at precise locations, she soon stood triumphantly over the fire magician. Only now was the driver able to identify why he had a bad feeling about her and her companions.

-”You look worried,” one of the teenagers in front of him said.

-”You should be,” her boyfriend added.

-”W- w- who are you?” the driver stammered.

As the two teenagers dramatically removed their sunglasses, the man in front of them saw two giant rabbits. The male one had blue fur, while the female one was pink instead, and had ribbons at the tips of her ears.

-”I'm Buster Bunny.”

-”And I'm Babs Bunny.”

-”No relation,” they both said at once.

-”And you,” Buster added, ”are a rabbit killer.”

-”And you thought you could get away with it,” Babs said.

Suddenly, Buster pulled out an anvil from behind his back; Babs produced a wooden mallet.

-”We'll see you again tonight,” they said, before walking away.

The bad driver was petrified by this encounter. He did not notice the arrival of a few police officers, who arrested the woman and cleaned up the mess caused by the fire extinguisher. After their departure, the train resumed its journey toward its destination, and the old man was able to continue reading his book in peace.

Unbeknownst to any of the passengers, the lit match thrown out of the window had landed in a puddle of gasoline next to the tracks, the same puddle Campion had fallen into the previous evening. The gasoline burst into flames, and the fire soon spread into the nearby forest.


Pipkin was at silflay at Watership Down. He was nearly alone, as most rabbits were in the honeycomb to witness Hazel's interviews. The only other rabbits above ground were Clover and Flora, who appeared to be playing a game of some sort.

Suddenly, he noticed another rabbit further away. He could not recall having seen this rabbit in the past, so he hopped over to him.

-”Hello,” the stranger said. “How are you?”

-”I'm fine,” Pipkin replied, slightly taken aback. “You?”

-”I'm lonely.”

-”Sorry about that.”

-”What's your name?”

-”I'm Pipkin. What's yours?”

-”You can call me Vesper. Would you want to be my friend?”

Pipkin remained silent for a few moments, thinking it over. He felt uncertain about the stranger.

-”Uh, sure?”

-”Thank you,” Vesper said, as he nuzzled Pipkin.

-”So, what brings you here, Vesper?”

-”I was looking for a river. You see, I have a boat, but it's useless unless I have a place to use it.”

-”There is a river nearby. Look for a collapsing stone bridge, and you can't miss it.”

-”Thank you. I best be going now.”

-”Leaving so soon? But you just arrived.”

-”There appears to be a storm on the way, so I don't have long to get to the river. But I suppose I could stay a bit longer.”

The two rabbits resumed your silflay.

-”Would you be interested in joining the warren?” Pipkin eventually asked.

-”Warren? What warren?”

-”This warren. It's called Watership Down, the main entrance is right behind me.”

A look of nervousness appeared on Vesper's face.

-”What's wrong?” Pipkin asked.

-”I'm not ready for warren life.”

-”Why not?”

-”I'm really not good at making friends. You're only the second one in seasons who hasn't turned me down. And when it comes to love, it always falls apart. This is why I've been a hlessi for seasons.”

-”I'm sorry you've gone through this, but we're a friendly bunch. The doe called Strawberry in particular, seems to be longing for friends. I'm sure you have nothing to worry about.”

-”Can you give me a few days, to think it over?”

-”Of course. But I hope you will decide to join us.”

-”Thank you. But now, I really have to go. Pleasure meeting you Pipkin, dear friend.”

-”You too.”

Vesper picked up Pipkin and hugged him.

-”Ciao,” he said, as he put the smaller rabbit back down and hopped away.

Pipkin remained at the bottom of the Down for a while. This encounter with the lonely hlessi had left him shaken. He really hoped Vesper's situation would improve, but there seemed to be little he could do to help, unless the hlessi decided to return to the warren. Eventually, he slowly hopped back to the warren.

Chapter 64: The Jumps and Dances

Chapter Text

"Belief!?" He said in an almost maddening voice, "This has nothing to do with what I think! The only reason why all those things happen is because I was there. Face it, I bring death to all I come across; I'm surprised this place is still standing! If I am allowed to stay here I will bring about your demise, that's why I must leave. I shall leave and rid the world of my presence! Not one shall suffer because of me ever again!"

--Pineapple Girl, Zorn

Crackers, Tumbler and Rosie were travelling from one tree to another. Progress was slow: while the two squirrels were used to making high and long jumps from one tree to another, Rosie, being a hedgehog, was unable to do so. Therefore, the three creatures had to take several detours through smaller trees, in order for Rosie to be able to follow.

After a while, the destination was in sight.

-”Here we are,” Crackers said. “This tree is where the competition will take place tonight.”

-”It looks far,” Rosie said, looking worriedly at the ground.

-”There's a problem though. There is only one way to reach it, and it involves one of the hardest jumps of the entire path.”

-”One of us will have to carry you on their back, Rosie,” Tumbler said.

-”That will have to be you, Tumbler,” Crackers said. “I'm sorry Rosie, but with my paw, I'll have trouble making it even without someone on my back.”

-”Sure enough.”

Rosie carefully climbed on Tumbler's back and tail, doing her best not to prickle her friend.

-”Let me know when you're ready,” Tumbler said.

-”I'm ready whenever you are.”

-”All right. Hold tight...”

Tumbler looked closely in front of her, to calculate the best angle from which to jump, while also considering the extra weight. Once she was satisfied with her position, she made the leap.

Tumbler glided through the air for a few seconds, before she managed to grab another branch. It shook dangerously, and a few acorns fell off. She carefully pulled herself onto the branch.

-”You can get off now, Rosie.”

“Thanks for the trip,” Rosie replied.

-”No problem.”

Moments later, Crackers too jumped, and landed on the branch next to Rosie and Tumbler.

-”Oof! Who did that?” came a sudden voice.

-”I guess one of those acorns hit some creature a few branches down,” Tumbler said. “I'll go see if they're hurt.”


Hannah spent a long time sitting on the branch with the leaf on her head. Kehaar really could do some ridiculous things sometimes. Now, she was all alone, and while she had said she wanted to go see Tassel, she was unsure how the squirrel could help her. Her thoughts were interrupted as she felt something hit her on the head, and she was knocked off the branch. She landed on a leaf further away.

-”Oof! Who did that?” she shouted in anger.

A few moments later, a squirrel suddenly jumped in front of her.

-”I'm sorry, did I hurt you?”

-”Ye threw sometin on me head. Bit it don hurt too bad.”

-”Glad it doesn't hurt. I'm sorry, I didn't realize you were there...”

-“It's ma fault, ah had a leaf on me 'ead. I'm Hannah. You are...”

-”I'm Tumbler. Since you're all right, I'll be going back to my friends.”

-”WET! Iz one of yur friendz Tassel?”

-”No, I'm afraid I don't know anyone by that name. Some of my friends might though. Do you want to climb on my back and I can take you to them?”

-”Nah, ah can clim on me own.”

-”You sure about that?”

-”Ye. Less go.”


-”Is the creature all right?” Rosie asked as Tumbler returned.

-”She's fine. She's a mouse, she's looking for someone called Tassel.”

-”. . . . . that's the one organizing this dance contest,” Crackers said. “She should be here already.”

As if on cue, a shadow appeared overhead, and a third squirrel soon jumped onto the branch.

-”Woah, Crackers, you're here early,” Tassel said. “And you brought friends?”

-”Rosie, Tumbler, meet Tassel. She's my dance instructor, taught me most of what I know on the subject.”

-”And you did a great job teaching her,” Tumbler said, shaking Tassel's paw.

-”Thanks. So, Crackers, we should probably wait until a few more contestants arrive, and then we can get started?”

-”Sounds good.”

Tassel nodded, and soon scurried away towards a hole in the tree trunk, and went inside.

-”What do we do until then?” Rosie asked.

-”Something I spend way too much time doing,” Crackers said. “We wait.”

The three creatures sat down on the branch, until Hannah returned, and looked at the two squirrels in confusion.

-”Which on o' ye is Tumblee?”

-”I am,” Tumbler said. “Over there is Crackers.”

-”Ye look so alik. Ar ye siblins?”

-”No, I'm afraid not,” Crackers replied. “But it would be nice if we were.”

-”Anyvay, 'as anyon seen Tassel?”

-”She's down the hole,” Rosie said.

-”Wha 'ole?”

-”The hole over there on the trunk.”

Hannah walked over to the hole, and put her head inside.

-”Hey Taaasseeell!!” she shouted. She waited a few moments, but no answer came. “Ye sur she's in 'ere, Yonee?”

She received no response; the two squirrels were watching Rosie carve something on the branch with one of her quills.

-”OY WHY YE DON ANSWER MEH?”

This caught everyone's attention.

-”Didn't realize you were talking to us,” Crackers said. “I thought you were talking to Tassel.”

-”Nah, ah wuz talkin to Yonee 'ere, but she ignored meh!”

-”But there's nobody called Yona here.”

-”Whose da hedgehog behine ye?”

-”Rosie.”

-”Eek, this is confusin...”

-”Hi Hannah!” came the sudden voice of Tassel as she poked her head out of the hole. “What brings you here?”

-”Oof!” Hannah leaped in fear, nearly stepping off the branch in the process. “Ye scard me 'ere for a momen. Anyvay...how's life?”

-”Life is life, and the tree is doing great. I assume you've already met Crack...”

-”Ye, I met 'er an 'er frends.”

-”You're unusually impatient, Hannah. Is there something wrong?”

-”I'm not vere good a heeding feelins, am I? Ah might as well tell ye.”

With that, Hannah explained the events of the past few days, how Blackberry and Primrose had left Watership Down, and how everyone had failed to find them. It took her quite a while, as the squirrels and hedgehog were full of questions.

-”I don't know what to say,” Tassel finally said once Hannah had finished. “It all seems very complicated.”

-”Oof, quit an udrstamet.”

-”I'm afraid I can't help you myself, but I know someone who could.”

-”Who?”

-”The hedgewizard.”

-”Ooooh mysterious!” Rosie said.

Hannah thought back to something that had happened the previous fall. As part of an elaborate scheme to convince Woundwort that Vervain was insane, she had dressed up as a hedgewizard. Basically, she put a flower on her head and petals around her neck, and then cast a few magical “spells”. However, there was no actual magic involved: the Watershippers had already arranged the situations to make them look magical. Against all odds, the plan had worked, and Vervain was expelled from the Efrafan owsla. She burst into laughter as she thought about the ridiculousness of the whole situation.

-”What's so funny?” Tassel asked.

-”Ooh, notin, I just ha a prev dealin wit a hedwizard. It was amazing.”

-”Weren't you creeped out by her fireflies?”

-”Fireflies?”

-”Yeah, didn't you see them?”

-”Well, Hazel didn say anyting aboot fireflies...”

-”Who's Hazel already?”

-”The leader of 'em Watership Down bunns.”

-”Oh him. What does he have to do with the hedgewizard?”

-”...I guess we not talkin aboot tha same hegeiward.”

-”The one I'm talking about is a turtle.”

-”Oof! Then I don know 'er.”

-”I think I know who you're talking about,” Crackers suddenly said. “Don't trust her, Hannah.”

-”Why not?”

-”She's crazy. What she's saying makes absolutely no sense, and she keeps mixing up the past and the future.”

-”Perhaps we should help her try to sort out her confusion,” Rosie suggested.

-”I already tried,” Crackers said sadly, “but it didn't work. By the time I left, she was just as confused.”

-”But if she's magic...”

-”She's not. Magic doesn't exist. But it's actually pretty sad. She really believes in it...”

-”Could she be right?” Tumbler asked. “If you say she's crazy, you're probably right, but even the craziest creatures are sometimes right.”

-”That's true. But I've seen so-called 'magic' ruin so many lives, I would still recommend to stay away even if I believed in it.”

-”I got nofin to lose,” Hannah said. “So ah might as weel see zis hezwidar, even if se's faek. Were can I fine 'er, Tassel?”

-”She lives on an island some distance from here. There's an old brick road nearby; if you follow it long enough, you will reach the lake and island.”

-”'kay. Ah better be goin. Tanks fo the advic.”

Before anyone had the opportunity to reply, Hannah had started to climb down the tree.

Chapter 65: The Ultimate Sacrifice

Chapter Text

“Have all come and prayed to me

"Please take my life instead" is their plea”

--Patchwork Poltergeist, The Black Rabbit Makes No Promices [sic]

Violet cautiously nibbled the carrot, while keeping an eye around her. Despite having been captured by a hawk, she was still alive, and this was not a good thing. Life had become a nightmare for her. The younger hawk stubbornly refused to eat her, much to his mother's dismay. Instead, he frequently flew away, and whenever he came back he brought fresh flayrah with him, no doubt an attempt at fattening her up before eating her. Violet refused to play along with his scheme, eating just enough to stay alive, and only when nobody was watching. Hopefully, this way, they would soon give up and kill her.

Until then, at least she wasn't in too much pain; after the hawk had removed the glass from her paws, she felt much better physically. She remained under intense mental torment, however.

At the end of the branch, she could see the younger hawk, sleeping. He seemed to be doing that a lot. Suddenly, she heard the other hawk approach. She hurriedly kicked the carrot off the branch; it landed in a puddle on the ground.

The mother hawk seemed unusually agitated, and soon woke up her son. The two had a short argument, that ended as they both turned their heads towards the same direction. Violet also looked, and soon saw what had caught their attention: fire. The flames were already consuming several trees a short distance away, and were rapidly coming closer. The older hawk hurriedly flew away; her son, however, remained on the branch, looking at Violet, then at the fire, and back at Violet.

The older hawk returned and shouted at her son again. Despite all this, he stubbornly refused to fly away. In a desperate attempt at saving him from the fire, she pushed him off the branch, hoping he would fly. This had the exact opposite of the intended effect: he simply fell to the ground, and cried in pain. She flew down to take a look at him. His wing was clearly broken; there was no way he would be able to survive. She had tried to save his life, but instead she had essentially killed him. There was nothing more she could do for him. She flew away, before she too were to perish.

Violet had stopped paying attention to the hawks. By that point, she didn't care anymore. They would not kill her, but the fire would; a much more painful death. The flames rapidly came closer, and soon the tree she was in also caught fire. The smoke was making it difficult for her to breathe, and it was only a matter of time before her fur caught fire. She looked down; maybe, if she jumped, she would fall unconscious before burning alive; that would be less painful. She thought back about how she should jumped long ago, before closing her eyes and stepping off the branch.

She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back, and her paws could not feel the ground. There was only one possible explanation: she had broken several bones, but would remain fully conscious while the inevitable happened. A few moments later, she realized that she could move her paws; if the bones were broken, that wouldn't be possible. She carefully opened her eyes, not sure what to expect. There was fire all around her, and it was moving at an alarming rate. However, there was a shadow overhead. As she raised her head, she saw the younger hawk, holding onto her, flying unevenly between the burning trees. He had grabbed her before she could hit the ground, and was now carrying her away.

There is a limit to how far a hawk can fly through a burning forest, with a broken wing, while carrying another creature. He knew he would not be able to make it much further, so in a desperate attempt at getting clear of the fire, he raised his altitude, and was soon flying over the burning treetops.

After a few minutes, he suddenly lost all his strength. Each flap of his wings brought considerable pain, and the while he was clear of the fire, his lungs were still full of smoke, making it nearly impossible to breathe. His altitude was rapidly decreasing. He would have to make one last attempt at saving Violet's life. Just before he was about to crash, he let her go. She softly landed in the grass, while he painfully collided with a rock further away.

Violet remained motionless on the ground for a long time, attempting to figure out what had happened. The hawk had grabbed her before she hit the ground, and carried her away from the fire. He had saved her life. Why?

Hawks are elil. Why should he risk his life to save that of a creature he was supposed to kill? No matter how hard she tried to think of a logical explanation, there didn't seem to be one. For unknown reasons, this hawk cared about her. This could also explain why he had been trying to feed her. Elil befriending rabbits was not unheard of, but was extremely uncommon, and she had been fortunate enough to be dealing with one of these friendly creatures. Why her, and not another rabbit?

She chased these thoughts away. The hawk had saved her, she would now try to save him. She ran over to the spot where he had crashed, and what she saw was even worse than she expected. He was lying on the ground, one wing folded under himself at an awkward angle, the other trailing further away. His beak had been smashed to pieces by the impact with the rock, and he was bleeding from several parts of his body.

Violet hardly knew anything about healing. To make things worse, all of her limited knowledge was only applicable to rabbits, completely useless for birds. Judging by the way he was breathing, it was nevertheless plain to her that he was dying. He had saved her life, but she was powerless to save his. There was nothing she could to to help him, except keep his wounds clean. She tried licking the wound on his wing, but he let out a dreadful cry of pain; perhaps it would be better not to touch him then.

-”You saved my life,” she said. “I shall be eternally grateful.”

The hawk slowly turned his head, and stared at her. He remained silent.

-”I'm sorry I judged you wrong.”

He still did not reply. Violet wondered whether he understood what she was saying.

-”What's your name?”

Finally, the hawk finally uttered a sound, so low that Violet could barely hear it, but it nevertheless sounded more like a word than any other sound that he had uttered since she had first met him.

-”Skreeeeeeeeeeee...”

The sound seemed to keep going forever, until finally it stopped, and so did the hawk's breathing. Violet closed her eyes, and remained besides Skree's body. Apparently that was his name; it was quite an unusual name, by rabbit standards.

She wondered what would happen to him now. Surely hawks must have their own supernatural figure to harvest their souls. What would the afterlife would be like for him? According to ancient legends, some hawks get the privilege of tormenting rabbits in the shadowlands for eternity, but Skree probably wouldn't be happy doing this. Violet also ignored what would happen to his body; another creature would come and devour him, probably. Until then, she closed his eyes.

-”GET AWAY FROM THAT THING!”

Violet leaped back as she heard the loud voice. It sounded like it came from another rabbit. She slowly turned around, and saw the other rabbit, a buck, standing close to a large grey rock. The rabbit's sudden appearance had left her startled and unable to speak.

-”Come underground, before it attacks you!”

She was still unable to reply. The other rabbit leaped over to her in an attempt to bring her with him, but as he got closer he saw Skree's wounds. He carefully placed his paw on the hawk's back.

-”Oh thank Frith it's dead,” he said. “Nasty creatures, aren't they? Look what he did to you.”

As she heard this, Violet was filled with sadness. This rabbit was completely misjudging Skree, just like she had done herself.

-”He didn't do anything to me.”

-”But what about your fur?”

Violet was confused.

-”What's wrong with my fur?” she said defensively.

-”No offence, but it's...falling apart in a few locations.”

-”That wasn't the hawk. It was the fire.”

-”Well, whatever it was, you need rest. Welcome to Redstone Warren. I'm Hickory-rah. Do you want to come underground?”

-”But what about Skree?”

-”Skree? Who's Skree?”

-”The hawk, who...”

-”He has a name?” Hickory could not understand how the doe knew the hawk's name. He eventually came to the conclusion that she had imagined it; it was most likely a side effect of the deep mental strain she had gone through as a result of the attack. “Oh, well Skree...we can just leave him there. There have been many elil around the warren recently, and that's one that won't be causing any problems anymore. You coming underground now?”

Violet did not know how to react. Hickory was so disrespectful...she weakly nodded, and followed him underground. Eventually, she would have to set the record straight, but for now, she was too exhausted.

Chapter 66: The Way Forward

Chapter Text

“In the end is peace achieved through the hardships? Only a rabbit can tell”

--Dizzy the Freak, Only A Rabbit Can Tell

Hannah was walking through the forest, towards the island where the hedgewizard lived. She finally came across the road Tassel had mentioned; only then did she realize how imprecise the squirrel had been. She had had told her to follow the road, but not in which direction. Hannah sighed, frustrated at how she had forgotten to ask such an obvious question. She decided to go left, and if she didn't come across anything, she would have to reverse course and go right instead.

Hannah spent a while walking along the road, until she was startled by the cry of an eagle. The bird was flying at a low altitude, but thankfully didn't seem to have spotted her. She quickly ran over to the grass next to the path, and hid in a small ditch.

Suddenly, Hannah noticed a rabbit in the middle of the road. Her pale fur was plainly visible against the dark brown of the rocks making up the path; she seemed frozen in fear, and would make an easy prey for the bird. Hannah could not let her die this way.

-”Hey you! Come 'ere!”

The rabbit turned her head towards Hannah, but remained where she was, and did not reply.

-”C'mon! Ye can hid 'ere!”

The rabbit still remained motionless. After the eagle made another sound, she finally broke out of her trance, and scampered towards Hannah. Soon afterwards, she reached the safety of the ditch; it was barely large enough for her, but she still managed to fit inside. The eagle dove towards the ground, grabbing nothing but thin air. It looked into the ditch; Hannah took a nearby pebble, and threw it at the bird. Clearly not in the mood for a fight, it flew away to find another prey elsewhere.

The two creatures remained huddled together in the ditch for a while, in case the eagle came back. When it became obvious it was really gone, Hannah ran out of the ditch.

-”Ar ye aight?”

-”You saved my life!” the rabbit said, in an unusually high-pitched voice.

-”I wuz...”

-”I'm Nettle!”

-”I'm Hannah, an...”

-”You did something for me, and I won't forget that.”

-”I...”

-”Some day, I'll pay you back, I promise you that. Thank you!”

-”Bu...”

Nettle had already vanished. Hannah remained motionless for a while, trying to figure out exactly what had just happened, and whether it was a sample of things to come when she would meet the hedgewizard. She shrugged it off; she had something more important to worry about: finding the island. Now that the eagle was gone, Nettle could take care of herself.


Meadow was walking along the river. She had been searching for Blackberry and Primrose all night. Progress had been very slow at first, especially with the fog, although the weather had thankfully cleared since then. Silverweed had said that the does would be near the river, in a place that wouldn't be obvious at first sight. This clue was very vague, and she had found many locations that would fit the description. She had looked in a hollowed-out tree trunk, inside an abandoned fox den, and many other places, but she had yet to find the does.

After a while, she stopped for a short silflay near a waterfall. It would have to be short though: she only had until tonight to find them, and this was a long river with many possible hiding spots.


When Blackberry woke up, she was filled with confusion: she couldn't remember falling asleep. Primrose was still lying next to her, also asleep; the leaves on her tail were peeling off, exposing the wound. Blackberry would have to replace them. She hopped out of the cavern to go and get some replacement leaves.

As soon as she made it past the waterfall, Blackberry noticed that the fog had entirely cleared, and it was day. She and Primrose had been asleep much longer than she thought. The Down was plainly visible, a short distance away; the trip had lasted long enough, Blackberry was determined that she and Primrose would make it back to the warren that day.

As she gathered a few leaves, she noticed another rabbit further away, calmly nibbling the grass. This wasn't Granite, but another rabbit. She was a stranger, and Blackberry was ill at ease: the stranger might be another hostile Darkhavener. Blackberry would have to sneak back to the waterfall without attracting the stranger's attention.


Meadow's silflay was interrupted by a soft noise. It was barely audible, but as a captain of owsla she had been trained to pick up even the slightest sounds. Looking further away, she could see another rabbit hopping away from her, trying (and failing) to remain silent. The stranger had silvery-blue fur, just like one of the rabbits Silverweed had described. Could it be...?

-”Blackberry?”


Blackberry was almost back at the waterfall when she heard someone call her name. So much for not attracting attention...but how did this stranger know her name? It didn't make any sense at all. She turned around and stared at the stranger.

-”What do you want?”

-”My name's Meadow. I've come to bring you back to Watership Down.”

-”How do I know you're telling the truth? I've never seen you at Watership Down before.”

-”I'm not from Watership Down, but from the hedge maze warren some rabbits from your warren visited last Frith's Eve. I've been working with Hazel and Bigwig to find you.”

Blackberry thought over the situation for a few seconds. It seemed likely that Meadow was telling the truth.

-”I'll be ready to go soon, I just need to check up on my friend,” she said.

-”Primrose?”

-”Yes. Would you happen to have brought any healing herbs with you? She's in a bad way.”

-”I'm afraid I haven't...how bad is it?”

-”Take a look at her yourself. She's in a cavern behind the waterfall.”

Blackberry picked the leaves back up and hopped back to the waterfall, with Meadow closely following. Primrose was still asleep.

-”That's a nasty wound she has,” Meadow said. “What happened to her?”

-”I don't know. We got separated in the fog, and when I found her again, she was like this.”

Blackberry carefully took one of the leaves and placed it on Primrose's tail, but this caused the latter to open her eyes and squeal.

-”VERVAIN NO!”

-”Primrose! Calm down. It's me, Blackberry. Do you recognize me?”

-”...Blackberry.” Primrose sighed. “Where's...who...”

-”Do you think you're able to walk?”

-”I...guess...”

-”Come on, then. We can make it back to the warren today.”

-”...Redstone...”

-”No, not Redstone, Watership Down.”

Primrose got up, and slowly moved forward. Blackberry and Meadow had to help her make it past the waterfall so the current wouldn't sweep her away. Nevertheless, the leaf fell again, and Blackberry had to wrap another one around her tail. Then began the last part of the journey back to Watership Down.

Chapter 67: The Bulldozer

Chapter Text

“Waggle refused to stop even for a second, he continued going even though he almost tripped over himself.”

--Pineapple Girl, Follow the Leader

The car abruptly stopped next to the hole, to avoid hitting a crooked tree hanging over the gravel road. Lionel-Hector got out of his vehicle, and looked at the annoying tree. Every time he saw it, he made a mental note to buy a chainsaw, but he always forgot about it when he went home.

He decided to try something drastic. Down there, in the junkyard, he could see an old bulldozer. Probably not as efficient as a chainsaw, but under the circumstances, it would do. Fredrick might object, but he had called Lionel-Hector earlier that morning to tell him that he wouldn't be at work for a few weeks. Therefore, Lionel-Hector could do whatever he wanted without having to worry about losing his job.

Lionel-Hector ran to the bulldozer, and saw a cute rabbit sitting next to it. He had a cute overgrowth of fur under his chin, it looked really cute. He decided to try to tickle the cute fur, as if he were dealing with a cute dog or a cat.


Vervain took a temporary break from chewing the hrududu when he saw the human approach. However, rather than attacking or chasing him away, the human scratched Vervain's chin. It was actually quite relaxing, although he would never admit this to anyone. He lied down and closed his eyes, enjoying the break from the difficult task.


Lionel-Hector spent almost half an hour with cute Vervain, but his fingers were starting to get sore from all the tickling. Besides, despite all the cuteness overload, he still needed to take care of that tree. He went inside the bulldozer's cabin and honked the horn; the rabbit immediately woke up and bolted in fear. He regretted having to do this, but it was the only way to prevent the cute rabbit from getting killed by the vehicle. He started the engine, and the bulldozer soon started to move towards the path leading out of the junkyard.


Campion was lying in the middle of the river, slowly removing the gasoline from his fur. Finding this spot had been really difficult: the first river Aspen had found had already been claimed by a heron, who quickly chased them away, and it took them a long time to find another. Aspen remained on the riverside, looking out for elil.

-”How are you feeling now, Campion?” he asked.

-”I'm about as clean as I'll ever be, unless it rains. Until then, we might as well keep going.”

-”I hope I didn't lead you too far in the wrong direction when searching for this river...”

It was almost dawn. By the light of the stars, Campion looked at his surroundings. At first sight, the area was virtually unrecognizable, but he quickly noticed one familiar landmark: a drawbridge.

-”No, in fact we're even closer now than when I last died.”

-”You still haven't explained what killed you that time. You weren't even on the hrududu trail, you were next to it.”

-”You're starting to sound like the Black Rabbit. But honestly, it doesn't really matter. If I die one more time, I swear I'll...”

Campion fell silent before finishing his sentence.

-”What will you do?” Aspen asked.

-”You don't want to know. Anyway, let's get going.”

The two rabbits continued to travel. After sunrise, they finally reached a large pit; in the middle, there was a large human structure.

-”Here we are,” Campion said.

-”This is the place you're supposed to visit?”

-”My destiny has led me here. We need to go down to the bottom.”

-”I won't let you. I'm supposed to protect you, and that place is dangerous.”

-”I'm still going.”

Campion hopped over to the edge of the ditch, and looked down.

-”Don't jump!” Aspen shouted, as he hopped over to Campion.

-”I won't. Assuming, of course, there's another way down.”

He started to walk along the edge of the ditch, always looking down to see if there was a passage.

-”Let me search,” Aspen eventually said. “I don't like you so close to the edge.”

-”There is such a thing as overprotection, you know?” Campion rolled his eyes. “But go ahead. I don't want to die again any more than you want me to.”

Aspen nodded, and hopped ahead of Campion. After a while, he stumbled upon a large white rabbit, sitting further away, also contemplating the pit. He approached the stranger, who soon turned his head and looked at him.

-”I don't know who you are, or where you're from,” the stranger said, “but take my advice and get out of here. I'll forget I ever saw you.”

-”Do you know any way to the bottom? Asking for a friend.”

-”You don't want to go there.”

-”You're right, I don't, but my friend does.”

-”You can cut out that nonsense about your friend. This is such an overused...”

-”No, I really am asking for my friend!” Aspen said desperately. “I'll go get him.”

Granite watched Aspen hop away. This entire incident had been really confusing. Moments later, however, Aspen returned, bringing Campion with him.

-”I hear you advised Aspen here to leave,” Campion said. “Why?”

-”No rabbit in their right mind would go down there,” Granite replied.

-”Is this Darkhaven?”

-”You've heard about us then. You fool, do you want to die? Look at yourself; completely scarred. You wouldn't stand a chance in the battle pit. Just go, and forget about this place.”

-”I'm going in there and you can't stop me.”

-”Campion,” Aspen interjected, “why don't you listen to him? His warnings are very clear. If you go ahead with your plan, this can't end well.”

-”I'm going. Assuming I can find a way down...”

-”Since you refuse to listen to common sense, I'll try to help you. I'll show you the way down. Is your friend coming with you?”

-”Yes I am!” Aspen shouted. “I am supposed to protect him.”

-”Good luck with that. You'll need it.”

Granite hopped along the edge, until he came across the lone path to the bottom, and started the descent, with Campion and Aspen following closely. Around halfway through their descent, however, Granite suddenly stopped.

-”There's a hrududu further away blocking the trail. We'll have to jump.”

With that, he jumped off the path, and landed safely on the ground at the bottom of the pit.

-”Come on, you two, before the hrududu gets you.”

Campion looked down; he was not very happy with having to jump, but it seemed he had no choice. He carefully scanned the area, looking for the safest landing spot.

Meanwhile, Vervain was still running away after hearing the horn, not looking where he was going, when he suddenly bumped into another rabbit. He then realized, much to his horror, that it was the General.

-”What are you doing here, Vervain? Are you not supposed to be chewing the hrududu?”

-”I'm sorry sir...the hrududu is moving...”

-”Hmm. Very well, Vervain. You shall resume as soon as it has stopped.”

Woundwort looked at the hrududu from a distance. It slowly made its way up the trail, when suddenly one of its continuous tracks snapped. The bulldozer started to lean dangerously off the trail. At the last moment, Lionel-Hector opened the cabin's door and jumped out. The bulldozer fell off the trail, striking Campion and Aspen in the process. Campion flew in the air, and didn't come back down; Aspen landed on another rabbit's back.

-”It's generally considered good etiquette to tell someone before you challenge them to single combat,” Granite said.

-”I'm not challenging you,” Aspen replied. “Where's Campion?”

-”I don't know. Maybe the hrududu got him.”

-”Oh no!” Aspen jumped off Granite's back and frantically looked around him. “He must be dead again! Oh, I have really messed up this time...”

-”...dead AGAIN?”

-”Yes, it's already happened hrair times. Wait, why am I not in the shadowlands with him? Please kill me, so I can go to him. Unless he's not really dead...”

Granite remained silent. He had no idea what Aspen was talking about; the poor rabbit must be insane.

Lionel-Hector spent a long time staring at the bulldozer, on its side at the bottom of the pit. It would only be good for scrap metal now. He took his smartphone out of his pocket and dialled a number.


Three people were sitting around the table, playing a board game when suddenly, the phone rang.

-”I'll get it,” one of them, a teenage girl, said.

-”Don't bother, Daisy,” an older man said, but it was too late, Daisy had already picked up the handset.

-”Hello?”

-”Um, hey, uh, can I speak to Sir Fredrick?”

-”It's for you, father,” Daisy said.

-”Tell them I'm not in, I've gone to another country. Or Antarctica. How about Mars?”

-”It sounds like Mr Appleby from the junkyard.”

-”...fine, I'll take it,” Fredrick replied with a sigh, as Daisy handed him the handset. “What do you want?”

-”Well, Sir Fred, I made a mess.”

-”Again?”

-”I'm afraid so. You see...”

-”Why do you bother me with such trifles?”

-”But Sir Fred...what shall I do? It's the bulldozer.”

-”Never mind the bulldozer, get the crane fixed.” With that, he hung up. “That's the most incompetent employee I've ever had.”

-”Why don't you fire him?” the third person, Sir Fredrick's wife, asked.

-”I really should. Until then, whose turn is it?”

It took at least ten seconds for Lionel-Hector to realize that Fredrick had hung up on him. When he finally realized this, however, he felt relieved. Sir Fredrick clearly didn't seem to care what happened to his bulldozer. Until his boss returned to work, Lionel-Hector decided to try fixing the crane instead.

Chapter 68: Camp 95

Chapter Text

 “We want danger

The thirst has become a need”

--Feather in a Pillow, Efrafa

Campion landed in a bright sandy substance. As he looked around him, he immediately recognized the area: the Shadowlands. He was dead again. He took one step forward, when suddenly he felt something tighten around one of his front paws. He looked down, and saw that it was a shadowy snare. It tightened considerably, and he was unable to move his paw, until the snare suddenly loosened. Campion awkwardly raised the paw and started to lick it, easing the pain, but he did not notice that the snare was moving; by the time he realized what was happening, it was tightly wrapped around his neck. He would have squealed, but he was unable to. The snare dragged Campion for a long distance, along the ground and into the air, until it finally loosened in mid-air, causing him to fall to the ground.

Campion could hear a rumbling sound, not unlike that of the train he had encountered the previous day. He also noticed that he was hovering a short distance above the ground, which seemed to move under him very fast, faster than he was able to run. He turned around; the Black Rabbit of Inlé was behind him, also floating and moving, at the same speed as Campion.

-”Hello. What's happening this time?”

-”YOU'RE DEAD AGAIN. SHOULDN'T IT BE OBVIOUS?”

-”Yes, I know that, but why are we moving?”

-”THIS IS AN ELABORATE SYSTEM THAT MAKES IT EASIER FOR ME TO TRAVEL THROUGH MY OVERWORLDLY EMPIRE. IT CAN BE QUITE USEFUL SOMETIMES, IF I NEED TO CHECK UP ON SOME REMOTE PARTS THAT I HAVEN'T VISITED IN A WHILE, OR SIMPLY WHEN I AM STRESSED AND NEED TO CALM DOWN.”

-”You're stressed?”

-”THAT'S AN...”

-”I know, it's an oversimplification, but essentially true.”

-”ACTUALLY, I WAS GOING TO SAY 'THAT'S AN UNDERSTATEMENT'. OF COURSE I'M STRESSED. YOU'VE DIED HRAIR TIMES IN THE PAST FEW DAYS.”

-”That's not what I meant. I was just surprised to learn that you have emotions.”

The two creatures were still moving over the ground, when suddenly they made it over a deep trench with high cliffs. Campion awkwardly looked down, half-expecting to fall in the river of blood that flowed at the bottom. As he paid closer attention, however, he noticed that there was a rabbit in the river, struggling to stay afloat, but unable to make it to shore due to the large groups of elil of all kinds on both sides. To make things worse, there was an eagle flying over the river, ready to snatch him should he keep his head above the surface for too long. With that, the path led Campion and the Black Rabbit away from the trench, before taking a slow turn to the left.

-”Are you not going to help him?” Campion asked.

-”WHY WOULD I? HE LED A BAD LIFE AND DESERVES EVERYTHING HE'S GOING THROUGH RIGHT NOW.”

-”How long will he go through this?”

-”FOREVER.”

-”Have you no pity?”

-”THREE THINGS. ONE: HE HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO CHANGE HIS WAYS, BUT HE REFUSED. TWO: I MUST NOT LET FEELINGS INTERFERE WITH MY WORK. THREE...”

-”Not let feelings interfere with your work? But you just said that you're stressed over me!”

-”AS I WAS SAYING, BEFORE I WAS SO RUEDLY INTERRUPTED. THREE: YES, I AM STRESSED OVER YOU, AND THAT SIMPLY SHOWS JUST HOW MUCH YOU'RE HURTING ME. IS IT TOO MUCH TO ASK THAT YOU STAY ALIVE? DID I NOT SEND ASPEN TO PROTECT YOU?”

-”I'm sorry you're going through all these problems because of me.”

-”YOU SHOULD BE SORRY. NOW WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO ABOUT IT?”

-”I'll try to be more careful.”

-”TRYING IS NOT ENOUGH.”

-”I promise I'll be more careful.”

-”YOU ALREADY MADE SUCH A PROMISE, BUT YOU STILL ENDED UP BREAKING IT.”

By that point, the path had led the two creatures in a tunnel of some sort. Campion could not see anything around him in this darkness, other than the Black Rabbit's two red eyes in the middle of an endless sea of blackness.

-”So what do you expect me to do?”

-”YOUR PAIN WITH THE SNARE WAS NOTHING COMPARED TO WHAT THE PAIN IS IN THAT RIVER.”

Campion gasped, as he realized what the Black Rabbit was implying.

-”You wouldn't throw me in there, would you?”

-”I JUST MIGHT. HOPEFULLY THE FEAR OF THIS HAPPENING WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH THE NECESSARY MOTIVATION TO STAY ALIVE.”

At that moment, the two creatures exited the tunnel, and kept travelling. Campion carefully studied the Black Rabbit's position.

-”YOU'RE VERY SILENT, ALL OF A SUDDEN,” the Black Rabbit eventually said.

-”I've been thinking. And I have reached a decision.”

-”AND WHAT DECISION IS THAT?”

-”I've had just about enough. I'm not going to deal with this madness anymore.”

-”YOU MEAN YOU WON'T BE DYING AGAIN?”

-”No, I mean I won't be dealing with your emotional manipulation and physical torture anymore.”

Before the Black Rabbit could react, Campion had pounced on him, kicking and scratching furiously. The Black Rabbit did surprisingly little to fight back, and soon, his red eyes faded until they were black like the rest of his body.

After a few minutes, Campion hopped off the Black Rabbit. While he was silent and motionless, the transportation system continued to carry him and Campion across the shadowlands. They moved past what looked like a beach, but entirely devoid of colour: the sand, the sea and the trees were all various shades of grey.

-”Campion!” came Aspen's voice. “Sorry it took me so long to get to you, but I had trouble making it here, the usual method didn't work. Where's BrofI?”

-”Don't worry about it, Aspen,” Campion replied. “Who's BrofI though?”

-”The Black Rabbit of Inlé.”

-”Oh him. He's right here behind me.”

Aspen cast a quick glance at the Black Rabbit. He hopped closer and touched him.

-”What happened here?” he asked, horrified.

-”I taught him a lesson,” Campion replied.

-”You killed him!”

-”No I didn't. Any moment now, he'll get back up, insult me, and send us back.”

-”Campion, what have you done? The Black Rabbit is dead. This has the potential to break reality.”

-”No, that's impossible. The Black Rabbit is death itself, how can he be killed?”

-”I don't know how, but he's still dead.”

Campion remained silent, as the knowledge slowly sank in his mind that, yes, the Black Rabbit really was dead.

-”Smack my ears,” he eventually said.

-”Why would you want me to do that?”

-”To wake me up. You see, I'm dreaming. There is no other explanation.”

Aspen sighed, and did as Campion had ordered.

-”Sorry, Campion, but this is reality.”

-”So, if this is reality...what do we do now?”

-”I don't know. I suppose Prince Rainbow will eventually come and sort everything out.”

Campion and Aspen waited, as they were transported over a snowy mountain. Unbeknownst to them, another creature further away spotted them, and ran to them. Then, it grabbed the Black Rabbit and ran off, as quickly as it had arrived.

-”What was that?” Aspen asked.

-”I have no idea WHAT that thing was, but I know one thing: it wasn't Prince Rainbow.”

Suddenly, the two rabbits found themselves in the midst of a maze of pipes. It did not take long for Campion to be struck by one of the pipes, and Aspen soon followed.

As he travelled through the air, Campion suddenly recognized his surroundings: he was back in Darkhaven. Aspen landed on Granite's back once again; Campion landed on top of Aspen moments later. Granite, with two rabbits on top of him, groaned in pain.

-”What did I ever do to deserve this?”

-”Sorry,” Campion said, as he hopped off Granite and moved away; Aspen soon followed.


General Woundwort had observed the bulldozer from a distance away. After it had fallen off the path, he turned to Vervain.

-”You just killed a hrududu, Vervain. That's the first meaningful thing you have accomplished in your life.”

-”Really? Thank you sir!”

It was rare for General Woundwort to praise anyone, and Vervain took this comment with great pride, despite Woundwort having also insulted him. The General, meanwhile, slowly approached a white rabbit sitting further away.

-”Ah, Granite. I see you're back. Perhaps you could explain to me what happened with the prisoner?”

-”General, there's something I need to tell you,” came the voice of Blueberry from further away.

-”Silence,” Woundwort replied. “I'm in the middle of something.”

Granite cast an annoyed look at the General. What could he say? He was supposed to bring back the escaped prisoner, but instead he had let her and her friend go free. They did not deserve to be killed. However, it would be very difficult for him to explain this decision to the General, who had said that all prisoners were to be captured and brought back to the warren.

-”I found her. She tried to fight me, and I killed her in self-defence.”

-”Liar!” Vervain called out. “There is no way Prim...the prisoner could have defended herself against him.”

-”She wasn't alone. She had recruited the help of few other rabbits, and I had to kill them all.”

-”Liar! You wouldn't have been able to kill all the outsiders just like that!”

-”What's that you say about the outsiders, Vervain?” Woundwort asked. Vervain gulped.

-”...nothing, sir.”

At that moment, Orchis hopped towards the group of rabbits.

-”It seems to me that someone is keeping secrets from you, General,” Orchis said.

-”Of course they are,” another rabbit suddenly said. Woundwort looked at him closely. This was the same scarred rabbit whom he had met the previous day at Silverweed's execution.

-”Camp...”

-”I thought we were rid of you!” Vervain shouted. “How dare you come back after so long? General Woundwort has done very well without you.”

-”Silence, Vervain,” the General ordered, as he walked closer to his former captain of owsla. “Campion, how did you get these scars? You might have died from these wounds.”

-”I died, but the Black Rabbit sent me back.”

-”The Black Rabbit sent him back? A clear case of insanity,” Orchis said. “And you know what we do with the weak-minded in Darkhaven? We kill them. We put them behind a hrududu, with their mouth around the weird tube. When the hrududu starts making horrible smoke, they inhale it and die.”

-”Why do all your execution and torture methods involve hrududil?” Vervain said.

-”Silence!” Woundwort shouted. Everyone immediately obeyed. “Campion, you've clearly had a hard time. You must rest.”

-”I can't rest now, I have a mission to accomplish.”

-”General...” Blueberry spoke again.

-”SILENCE!” Woundwort shouted, before turning back to Campion. ”Campion, forget about your mission for the moment. You're wounded, raving, you can't accomplish anything this way. You must rest. Vervain, Orchis, get some bedding material for him.”

-”But sir,” Orchis objected, “why should we waste the warren's limited supplies on this rabbit? Look at him, even if his brain functioned correctly, he would never be of any use to the owsla.”

-”The mark of a good owsla officer,” Woundwort explained, “is the ability to obey the orders they receive without questioning them. DO AS I SAY!”

With a sigh, Orchis left to do as he had been ordered, with Vervain following. Meanwhile, Woundwort turned back to Blueberry.

-”What was it you wanted to tell me?”

-”Vervain shoved me down the pit again while you were away,” the kitten replied.

-”Were there any witnesses this time?”

-”Yes, that big white buck.”

-”You mean Granite?”

-”Yes, I suppose that's his name.”

-”I didn't see anything,” Granite said. “Well, I did see SOMETHING. Vervain was lying on the kitten's back, it kinda looked like they were training or something.”

-”No,” Blueberry said, “Vervain pushed me and...”

-”You really don't like Vervain, do you?” Woundwort said.

-”I don't think he likes ME.”


Orchis spent a while carrying straw bedding and other supplies to the chamber that would become Campion's burrow. Vervain did little to help: Campion didn't deserve such a comfortable burrow. Nevertheless, to avoid Woundwort's wrath, he had to at least pretend to help Orchis with the task.

After a while, Campion was comfortably installed in the burrow.

-”Will there be anything else?” said an annoyed Orchis.

-”Not at the moment, you can go,” Campion replied.

Orchis stormed out of the burrow. Vervain was about to follow him, when suddenly...

-”No, you stay, Vervain.”

-”What do you want with me?”

-”Come closer.”

Vervain slowly hopped closer, afraid of what Campion would do to him. His fears were founded, as Campion soon pounced on top of him. He placed one of his hind legs under Vervain's tail.

-”You listen to me carefully now. If you try to escape or fight back, I'll rip your tail off.”

-”I won't fight back! Please don't kill me!”

-”Afraid of death, are you? You have nothing to fear. I killed the Black Rabbit, so I don't think anyone is going to die for a while.”

Vervain's breathing quickened. As much as he hated to admit it, Orchis was right: Campion was insane. But that only made him even more dangerous.

-”I'm not afraid,” he lied pitifully.

-”Do you seriously expect me to believe that?”

Vervain was stammering incomprehensibly.

-”No matter,” Campion continued. “I know you tried to kill Woundwort.”

Vervain gasped. Had this been any other rabbit, he would have been relieved that someone finally believed him. But this was Campion, his lifelong enemy. To make things worse, he had never confessed to the attempted murder in Campion's presence; how did he know?

-”It was the outsiders...” Vervain said.

-”That's what I thought at first. But then the Black Rabbit set me straight.”

-”I swear it wasn't me...”

-”Are you sure about that?”

Vervain could Campion's claws against his tail. He had no choice but to confess.

-”It was me.”

-”Good.” Campion hopped off the bearded rabbit. “Now go and leave me alone. If you keep spreading vile rumours about me like you did so many times in Efrafa, I'll make sure everyone knows what you did.”

-”You think that scares me? I already tried telling Woundwort, he didn't believe me.”

-”Oh, but he'll believe ME. I was there, and I saw you do it.”

-”No you didn't! I made sure there was nobody watching when I did it.”

-”You're right. I wasn't there, but what matters is whether Woundwort believes me.”

-”What makes you so sure he will believe you?”

-”Do you really want to risk it?”

This had the desired effect. While Vervain was doubtful of whether Woundwort would believe Campion, he just couldn't risk it. He scurried out of the burrow before Campion could tackle him again.

Chapter 69: The Interview

Chapter Text

“Oh really, Loganberry, must we have those ridiculous nicknames still? He's getting on for three months old now, you know - surely he's long past the time of silly games. What's wrong with Worcesterberry, for heaven's sake?”

--Loganberry, When You're In A Hole, Start Digging

It took a while for all the newcomers to the Watership Down warren to gather in the Honeycomb. While most of them were at silflay, others were still asleep in their burrows, and Hazel did not want to wake them up. Several were confused, wondering why the Chief wanted to speak with them; Flyairth in particular seemed worried that they were getting kicked out of the warren.

Eventually, nearly everyone was present. The only newcomers missing were Strawberry, who was guarding the kittens, and Blackberry, who was mysteriously absent, although nobody seemed worried. Fiver, Bigwig and several others were also present, watching Hazel as he addressed the group:

-”It has come to my attention that during my absence, several rabbits have joined the warren here at Watership Down. I think it would be a good idea to formally welcome the new arrivals, and get to know them better. Firstly, I wish to clear up what appears to be a common misconception. I don't intend to force anyone to leave. You are all welcome at this warren, and under no circumstances will you be kicked out.”

Hazel hopped closer to the rabbits, and started talking to the one in front; she was also the smallest.

-”Hello. What's your name?”

-”Nyreem, what's yours?”

-”I'm Hazel. How old are you?”

-”Around one set of seasons. You?”

-”Almost three. How...”

-”I hear you're the Chief Rabbit here. How long have you held that position?”

-”Just over a set of seasons, when the warren was first started.”

-”How do you manage with so many responsibilities?”

-”It's not always easy, I can tell you that. But for the most part I enjoy it, and I try to do what I think is best for the warren.”

-”Er, Hazel,” Hawkbit said as he poked Hazel in the back, “you're the one who's supposed to be asking questions here.”

-”There's nothing wrong if she...” Hazel turned to look at Hawkbit, and suddenly fell silent. “What happened to your ears?”

-”Well, you see, it's because of Fly...”

-”I'll have to tell Blackberry to do something about this when she gets back.”

-”But...”

-”Sorry for the interruption, Nyreem.” Hazel turned back to the young doe. “So, is there something you want everyone here to know about you?”

-”There is. I may be small, I may be young, but I'm determined to prove my worth and be important to the warren.”

-”I'm sure you'll do some great things, when the time comes.”

With that, Hazel moved on to the next rabbit. It was another doe, and she seemed about the same size he was.

-”What is your name?”

-”My name is Hyzenthlay.”

-”Tell me about your past life.”

-”There isn't much to say. I was born around three sets of seasons ago in another warren, some distance away. About two seasons later, two does, Flyairth and Prake, visited with a few others, hoping to recruit some other rabbits to join the warren they were going to start. I thought it was an interesting offer, so I accepted. Life there was great, and I eventually earned the position of captain of owsla.”

-”Does in the owsla, eh?” Captain Broom said. “Quite unusual, although there was that one time at old Redstone when...”

-”How do you like it here?” Hazel asked, interrupting the elderly captain before he could continue his story.

-”From what I've seen so far, it's a great place,” Hyzenthlay said. “It has everything a rabbit could ask for.”

-”I'm glad to hear you like it here. Don't hesitate to reach out if you need anything.”

-”There's just one thing I would like to know,” Bigwig suddenly said. “You say you were a captain of owsla at that old warren. Do you want to be a captain of owsla here?”

-”I don't expect you would give me that position so quickly, considering I've only been here for a few days. But I plan to do my best to prove my skills and, if you think I'm worthy, earn the position again.”

-”Bigwig, can we deal with owsla business later?” Hazel said. “First we should get to know these rabbits.”

With that, he went to the third rabbit. She was the largest rabbit of the group, larger even than Bigwig.

-”I'm Flyairth,” she said.

-”So you're the former Chief Rabbit?”

-”Yes, me and...Prake...”

-”Is Prake here at the warren?”

-”No. She died when it was destroyed...”

-”I'm really sorry.”

-”Well what? She's dead. Being sorry won't bring her back. What else do you want to know?”

-”I'm sorry if I'm bringing back painful memories...”

-”Proceed with the questioning.”

-”Tell me more about the old warren. Why did you create it?”

-”It all started four sets of seasons ago, when I was born. The first few seasons were quite frustrating. It felt like I didn't have any chance at leading a decent life. The warren was called Ivylush, and the owsla was made up entirely of bucks. If you were a doe, you just couldn't expect to earn any important position, or even go on a simple farm raid. So, one day, I just left. Prake had similar complains, and left with me; nobody else did. I never heard from that warren again afterwards.”

-”Did anyone try to stop you?”

-”No, and I think some of them were actually glad to see us leave.”

-”I see. And after you left the warren, what happened next?

-”We knew we wanted to start a new warren, one that would be free from the problems of the old one. And we knew we couldn't start a new warren just the two of us, so we wandered for a few moons, and stopped at various warrens, trying to convince other rabbits to join us. After a while, we had assembled a large enough group, and that's how the warren was created. That was around two and a half sets of seasons ago.”

-”How do you like it here, at Watership Down?”

-”Do you want the truth?”

-”Of course. Why not?”

-”It seems like a nice place, but you have one critical weakness.”

-”What is this weakness? If it's as bad as you say it is, something will have to be done about it.”

-”The owsla is horrible. Excluding the captain, there are only three rabbits, and only one of them takes it seriously.”

-”I'm the captain of owsla,” Bigwig said menacingly as he approached Flyairth, “Are you saying I'm not doing a good job?”

-”No, that's not what I'm saying at all,” Flyairth replied. You're big and strong, and you seem to take the job seriously. But I can't say the same about the others. I had permission from Fiver-rah to train your owsla in your absence, and...”

-”Oh, so you trained my owsla? What was it like?”

-”Terrible. They didn't listen to me.”

Bigwig fell silent for a few moments.

-”Then you know what sort of nonsense I have to deal with,” he finally said.

-”Bigwig,” Hawkbit started to say, “while she was training us she...”

-”What happened to your ears?” Bigwig suddenly asked. Hawkbit sighed.

-”That's what I've been trying to say...”

-”Blackberry will have to do something about this if she comes back.”

-”WHEN she and Primrose come back,” Hazel corrected.

-”But until that happens,” Bigwig continued, “does anyone else here know how to fix his ears?”

-”I tried to help him while you were gone,” Thethuthinnang said, “but it didn't work.”

-”I really wish Blackberry was here,” Hawkbit said. “She used to get on my nerves with all the talk about digging, but she is useful sometimes...”

-”Here I am!” another rabbit suddenly said as he arrived in the Honeycomb. “Sorry I'm late, I was...”

-”Who are YOU?” Bigwig asked.

-”I'm Blackberry. Didn't you ask for me?”

-”You're Blackberry?”

-”Yes...”

-”There are two Blackberry-s now?” Clover giggled. “That's pretty fun.”

Bigwig stared at Blackberry for a while, before finally shaking his head.

-”Do you know anything about healing?”

-”Not a lot.”

-”Can you straighten Hawkbit's ears, over there?” Bigwig gestured to the grey buck.

-”I'm afraid I can't help you with that.”

-”Never mind.” Bigwig hopped back to the group in the centre of the burrow. “Now what were we talking about?”

-”We were talking about the owsla,” Flyairth said.

-”Right. So, you trained them, but you didn't get anywhere. Considering my own experience, I'm honestly not surprised. If you had reported success, I would have made you captain on the spot.”

-”Bigwig, no!” Dandelion said.

-”The biggest problem is they lack motivation,” Flyairth continued. “If they took things seriously, they would be a lot better.”

-”No!” Hawkbit suddenly said. “The biggest problem is you made us do dangerous things we shouldn't have done. Look what you did to my ears!”

-”What happened to your ears is your own fault. If you had paid attention to my instructions, this wouldn't have happened.”

Bigwig was torn. From one point of view, it was likely that Hawkbit's accident was his fault, but he couldn't dismiss the possibility that Flyairth had made him do something reckless either.

-”A few days from now, you'll have to show me what you did,” he told Flyairth. “And I'll see what can be done to improve the owsla.”

-”Thank you for expressing your concern, Flyairth,” Hazel said. “It appears that Bigwig will be taking action.”

-”I sure hope so!”

-”You sure showed that plump rabbit, Chief!” Nelthilta suddenly shouted.

-”I don't think we've met already,” Hazel said, hopping over to the young doe.

-”I'm Nelthilta. And I wasn't talking to you, I was talking to Flyairth-rah.”

-”I see. What about this...plump rabbit?”

-”That's your captain of owsla.”

-”What did you call me?” Bigwig said angrily, as he hopped over to the doe and looked at her straight in the eyes.

-”Plump rabbit. I mean, I'm just stating facts. You ARE very plump.”

A look of fury appeared in Bigwig's eyes. It took all his self-control not to cuff Nelthilta in the face.

-”We'll have to talk about her later,” he whispered to Hazel, before hopping away.

Hazel nodded, and moved on to the next rabbit, who happened to be Myrkin. Before either rabbit could introduce himself, however, they heard loud shouting, and Hazel was tackled by his kittens.

-”Oh brambles!” Strawberry said, as she ran into the burrow. “I'm sorry, I tried to keep them under control, but they were too fast for me...”

Chapter 70: The Big Crystal

Chapter Text

“Now they all have fled.

I wonder what they're doing here

And where they will go

But I wonder hopelessly

For I shall never know”

--water-lily1, Spectator

It was late evening. At the warren of the shining wires, nearly everyone was at silflay. Buckthorn's rotting body remained in the grass near the warren, and the others stayed away from it. It was only a matter of time before the elil (or the farmer) showed up and took him away, and nobody wanted to be there when it happened.

Toadflax had mysteriously vanished earlier that afternoon, and while everyone had noticed his absence, nobody had made any attempt at finding him. If a wire got him, good riddance. However, in the middle of the silflay, he turned up again.

-”I've unravelled...the mystery,” he said in an overdramatic tone.

He looked at the others, awaiting a reaction, but none came.

-”Wait wait wait, that's it?” he said in disbelief. “Isn't anyone going to praise my exceptional crime-solving skills? Or even ask me who did it?”

-”All right,” came the annoyed voice of Flesca. “Who did it?”

-”The killer...is.............”

-”Enough with the suspense already,” Speedwell said, “just tell us who's guilty.”

-”Fine! I can't believe how underappreciated I am here. Anyway, Acorn.”

Acorn, along with everyone else, remained silent for a few moments, until it dawned on him what Toadflax had said.

-”You think I did it?” he said.

-”Of course you did,” Toadflax replied. “The evidence clearly proves it.”

-”What evidence?”

-”Of course you deny its existence. Seriously, confess now and I'll go easy on you when it's time for you to be punished.”

-”Punished? Can't I even get a fair trial like Prince Rainbow gave El-ahrairah?”

-”I don't think he is guilty,” came the voice of Speedwell. “This is just retaliation for his outburst earlier, isn't it?”

-”If you look at the evidence,” Toadflax explained, “you will come to the exact same conclusion I did.”

-”But you still haven't told us what the evidence even is,” Tindra pointed out.

-”The trial is tomorrow morning,” Toadflax said, ignoring the doe. “Until then, Acorn, you are confined to the prison burrow. Any attempt to escape will be considered an admission of guilt, and the sentence shall be carried out without any trial.”

Toadflax bit Acorn's ear and slowly dragged him underground. After they were gone, Flesca suddenly burst into laughter.

-”What's so funny?” Tindra asked. “Our friend has been arrested.”

-”I know he's not guilty. Because I am.”

-”It's very admirable for you to be willing to sacrifice yourself to save Acorn,” Speedwell said, “but I don't think Toadflax will fall for that.”

-”But...oh, never mind.”

-”The thing is,” Speedwell continued, “is we have to find the true killer.”

-”That's right,” Tindra said. “Toadflax is a really poor investigator. I don't think Acorn is guilty, but if he, I'm sure Toadflax just made a lucky guess.”

-”It could be any one of us,” Flesca added.

-”I'm going to talk to Acorn right now,” Speedwell said, “to see if he has any theories or other useful information.”

Speedwell hopped underground, and searched for the burrow where Acorn was confined. It was one of the smallest and deepest burrows in the warren, near the ancient human well. Toadflax was sitting in front of the entrance.

-”What are you doing?”

-”I wish to speak to the prisoner,” Speedwell explained.

-”No.”

-”Why not?”

-”Nobody is to speak with the prisoner until the trial.”

-”Why not?”

-”So you don't conspire against me. You'll speak with him in the morning, just before the trial.”

With a sigh, Speedwell hopped away, and made it back above ground.

-”That was quick,” Flesca pointed out.

-”Toadflax is guarding the burrow, and wouldn't let me in,” Speedwell explained.

-”That's all right,” Tindra said. “He can't stay there and guard all night. When he falls asleep, we'll just sneak inside.”


Acorn remained wide awake the entire night. He knew he was innocent, but Toadflax was completely convinced of his guilt. He didn't know how to prove his innocence, apart from finding the true killer, but how could he do that while kept imprisoned in a dark old burrow?

Suddenly, he noticed a small red light further away. How was this possible? The burrow he was in was so deep underground that it was pitch-black at all times; where did this red come from?

He then remembered a story Silverweed had once told. Many seasons before, the warren had a large chamber filled with mysterious red crystals. Several rabbits kept a crystal between their ears for good luck. However, the burrow eventually collapsed, and the crystals were soon forgotten. Could the collapsed burrow be nearby, hence the crystal sticking out of the dirt?

Only then did he realize that the crystal was moving. Another rabbit appeared to be holding it, and Acorn could see the sharp pointed tip of the crystal approaching. He was soon cornered, but the other rabbit, who remained invisible in the darkness, kept approaching.

-”I sense a disturbance,” the visitor said. “Do you know what the solution is?”

-”What is it?” Acorn said, terrified.

-”Simple. You try another version. Then you pretend nothing ever happened.”

Then, the visitor lunged.


At Watership Down, it took a long time for the kittens to be brought back under control. Every time one was captured, their siblings helped them escape again. Eventually, Hazel had no choice but to bribe them with flayrah. He also asked Bigwig and Hyzenthlay to work with Strawberry to make sure they stayed in their burrow.

It was mid-afternoon by the time Hazel was able to get back to the interviews. And even then, there was a problem.

-”There's someone missing,” he said. “I don't know who, but didn't there used to be more rabbits here?”

-”Hyzenthlay, Strawberry and Bigwig are with the kittens, ” Blackberry said.

-”I know, but I don't think they're the only ones missing.”

-”Bluebell,” Nyreem said. “He ran off above ground when the kittens showed up and I haven't seen him since.”

-”Hopefully he hasn't run away from the warren. We've already had too much of that recently.”

While Hazel's comment was about Blackberry and Primrose, it also reminded Fiver of Blueberry. He had yet to mention the kitten's existence, or the perilous situation he was in, to Hazel. It had slipped his mind once again, and now that he had remembered, Hazel was busy with something else. It would have to wait until after the interviews were finished.

Hazel, Fiver and Blackberry went above ground. Fortunately, Bluebell had not run away; he simply stood at the edge of the Down, staring in the distance.

-”You all right?” Fiver asked.

-”Those kittens startled me. I've never seen any rabbit so excited before.”

-”They can be at times. They're back in their burrow now, there's nothing to worry about.”

-”Kiss me Blackberry.”

-”What?” Blackberry made a few steps backwards. “Why?”

-”It will make me feel better, following the excitement.”

-”No. Absolutely not.”

Blackberry ran back underground before Bluebell could reply.

-”Do you often kiss him?” Hazel asked.

-”Sadly no. I often try, but he's never interested. Hopefully, one day, he will change his mind and learn to enjoy the wonders of pressing your nose and whiskers against another rabbit's, especially one as good-looking as me.”

The three remaining rabbits went back to the Honeycomb. It appeared that most of the newcomers had started playing bob-stones in their absence, although one of them was simply sitting further away.

-”Why are you not playing?” Hazel asked the doe.

-”I've already been eliminated,” she replied. “Anyway, I'm Thethuthinnang. You're Hazel-rah, right?”

-”That's me. Tell me more about yourself.”

-”There isn't much to tell. I've lived a mostly uneventful life. I used to be captain of owsla at my old warren, along with Hyzenthlay. I don't know how I managed to get the position. I'm not big, strong or pretty like she is. I sometimes sing, and I know a bit about healing, but those talents are not really useful in an owsla.”

-”These are still very interesting skills. I've never heard a rabbit singing before, could I hear?”

-”I would, but considering some rabbits' reactions to the singing cat a few days ago, I have a feeling...”

-”The singing cat?”

-”It's a long story,” Fiver said. “We had a few visitors while you were gone, Hazel.”

-”Good job Vilthuril,” came the voice of Silver, as he raised his paw, revealing the three stones underneath. “You've won the game.”

-”Congratulations Vilthuril,” Fiver said, rather awkwardly. This doe never ceased to amaze him, but he always felt very nervous when talking to her. He hopped closer to his brother, until the two rabbits' fur touched.

-”Something wrong, Fiver?” Hazel asked.

-”No. I'm fine. Everything is fine.”

Chapter 71: Return and Revelations

Chapter Text

“Can't run... too much pain.”

--Cherokee Dragonfly, Too Far to Come Back

The beech tree was now plainly visible at the top. It was evening, they were so close to the warren, they simply had to make it to the top and the journey would be over. Yet, it felt so far away, a seemingly unachievable goal.

-”Come on, Primrose, we're almost there now,” Blackberry said.

The yellow-furred doe staggered forward, leaning against her friend for balance. With each step she made, she looked like she was going to collapse and tumble back to the bottom.

-”Please don't talk about your warren anymore...”

-”We're almost there now!” Meadow said. “Not much longer to go.”

-”All these seasons in Efrafa...LOST!”

The desperate cry of “lost” rang out over a great distance.

-”Primrose, be careful, you'll attract elil,” Meadow said.

-”Blackavar, be quiet,” she mumbled, “do you want the guards to hear?”


At the warren, Hazel had spent most of the afternoon talking with the new arrivals, and getting to know them better. He had just finished with Silverweed, the only one to have caused any trouble. It took Fiver a long time to convince Hazel that Silverweed wouldn't be using any of the mind tricks he had used at Cowslip's warren.

At that moment, Bigwig entered the Honeycomb.

-”Just got back from silflay,” he said. “Did I miss anything?”

-”I'm afraid you missed quite a lot,” Hazel replied. “There is only one rabbit I haven't talked with yet.”

-”Which one?”

-”This one.” Hazel pointed to Spartina.

-”If you don't mind, I would like to question this rabbit,” Bigwig said.

-”Fire away,” Spartina said. Bigwig turned to her, and spent a while staring at her. For some reason, he found her strangely beautiful.

-”So...we might as well start with the basics. What's your name?”

-”Spartina.”

-”And, uh...where do you come from?”

Spartina grew tense at this question. Her past was still as hazy in her mind as it was when she had first arrived at the warren. She didn't know what to answer: she could either tell the truth, which would make her look suspicious, or invent something, which would be really awkward if she ever regained her memories. But if she remained silent for too long, the others might assume she was hiding something.

-”I don't...”

-”Hey, can someone help me?” Everyone turned to the burrow's entrance, where the voice came from, and saw Meadow, Blackberry and Primrose. While Blackberry was not physically hurt, she remained visibly exhausted. Primrose was even worse: her breathing was slow, and the leaves around her tail had fallen off during the ascent, exposing the wound. Only Meadow appeared unharmed.

-”What happened?” Hazel shouted.

-”I'll explain later,” Blackberry answered, “the top priority at the moment is getting her to her burrow.”

Hazel's mind was filled with questions, but he managed to register the urgency of the situation, and hopped over to his mate to support her as she slowly made her way towards the burrow. Until suddenly...

-”Hey mother's back!”

-”YAAAAAAY!”

-”Let's tackle-hug her!”

-”No!” Blackberry cried out desperately. “That's the worst thing that can possibly happen!”

Realizing what was about to happen, Meadow and Fiver jumped in front of Primrose to shield her from the kittens.

-”Pipkin, get your junior owsla under control!” Bigwig ordered.

Pipkin quickly looked at the scene, and realized the danger Primrose was facing.

-”Junior Owsla: attention!” he shouted.

-”Who cares about Junior Owsla business, mother's back!”

-”Yeah! There's a time for training and that's not now.”

-”But your mother's got a surprise for you outside,” Pipkin said. He knew there was no surprise, and the kittens would most likely be furious when they found out, but it would hopefully keep them distracted long enough for Primrose to be carried to her burrow.

-”YAAAAAY!”

-”Let's go check out the surprise!”

The three kittens immediately rushed outside.

-”Where is it?”

-”I don't see anything!”

-”Did mother trick us?”

-”She didn't say anything, it was Pipkin.”

-”Yeah, Pipkin must be punished!”

-”He must be thoroughly tickled!”

-”And after we're done with him, we'll tickle mother too, for good measure.”

-”Wait, what's that over there?”

-”Where?”

-”There! It smells like lettuce.”

-”It IS lettuce!”

-”Looks like we won't have to tickle them after all...”

-”We can tickle them anyway! Not as a punishment, but to thank them.”

Pipkin was confused: there was not supposed to be any lettuce above ground. He was about to go investigate when he saw Strawberry arrive.

-”Did you bring the flayrah above ground?” he asked.

-”I did. You just wanted to help Primrose, and I couldn't let you be tickled for it.”

-”Thanks Strawberry.”

Meanwhile, Hazel, Fiver, Meadow, Primrose and Blackberry had reached the burrow Hazel and Primrose shared; the yellow-furred doe immediately collapsed. Blackberry rushed to her own burrow, and soon came back with a few leaves, which she carefully wrapped around Primrose's tail.

-”Open your mouth.” As soon as Primrose had done so, Blackberry put a few roots inside. “Now chew. Don't swallow.”

Primrose painfully looked at Blackberry, seemingly unaware that Hazel, Fiver and Meadow were also present, and started to chew.

-”Will she be all right?” Hazel asked.

-”Of course, but she needs absolute rest,” Blackberry replied. That was only partially true: she had absolutely no idea if Primrose would survive, and wouldn't know for several more hours. “Nobody is to visit her until I say so. Wake me up fu Inlé so I can check up on her. All of you will have to leave now.”

With that, she hopped out of the burrow. Before she could return to her own burrow, however, she collapsed in exhaustion in the Honeycomb, and fell asleep. Hawkbit hopped over to her.

-”Hey Blackberry, my ears are...”

-”She needs rest,” Meadow said, “don't wake her.

-”Who are you?” Hawkbit asked. “What's going on?”

-”Blackberry and Primrose are back,” Bigwig said, “and you are not to disturb them under any circumstances. This is Meadow, she's the one who found them. Now go back to your burrow.”

-”I'm so confused,” Hawkbit said.

-”We'll explain later. Now go.”

With a groan, Hawkbit went back to his burrow. The other rabbits gradually hopped away, until only Hazel, Fiver, Meadow and sleeping Blackberry remained.

-”Why...why must this happen?” Hazel asked his brother.

-”Are you not relieved that Meadow found them after all?”

-”Yes, but...she's deeply hurt, and I can't help her.”

-”I'm sure Blackberry knows what she's doing.”

-”I know, but I still feel so powerless.”

With that, Hazel leaned over Fiver, and started to cry.


Primrose slowly opened her eyes and looked around the burrow. Her vision was really blurry, but the burrow seemed vaguely familiar. What was weird, however, was what she heard. There was a faint ringing in her ears, which gradually turned to laughter: loud, sadistic laughter. It was all in her imagination, but it felt horrifyingly real. To her, there was only one possible explanation: nothing had ever happened, she was still imprisoned in Efrafa. Hazel and Watership Down were nothing but a dream.

She squealed as loudly as she could: it was the only valid course of action under the circumstances. This caused the pain in her tail to flare up again.

Everyone in the warren heard the squeal, and several rabbits rushed to see what had happened. Hazel feared the worst: this sounded like the agonizing cry of a dying rabbit. As he arrived at the burrow, he saw Blackberry come out.

-”She had a nightmare,” she said.

-”She's alive?”

-”Yes. Try not to worry so much, Hazel.”

Hazel was not the only rabbit who had gone to investigate the sound. A few peaked inside the burrow. The rabbit inside looked familiar to Hyzenthlay, and she made her way to the front of the crowd.

Primrose, by that point, had buried her face under her front paws and was crying, when she suddenly smelled another rabbit, and it definitely wasn't Vervain. She carefully removed her front paws and raised her head, to take a look at the dark-furred rabbit who was standing in front of her.

-”Hyz?”

-”Primrose?”

-”Is it really you, or are you just a dream?”

-”I'm really here.”

Hyzenthlay hopped forward, and nuzzled the other doe, softly to avoid hurting her. Meanwhile outside the burrow, Hazel and Blackberry were still talking.

-”It's fine, Hazel. Her situation is slowly improving.” This time, Blackberry was telling the truth; Primrose would most likely survive.

-”Is there really nothing I can do to help?”

-”Not yet. When dawn comes, however, she will need plenty of emotional support. Until then, she needs more rest.”

With that, Blackberry hopped away; this time, she was able to reach her burrow to sleep. Most other rabbits also hopped away.

-”One of those new does, Hyzenthlay I think, is in there,” Bigwig said. “Should I get her out?”

-”No.” came the sudden voice of Silverweed. “They know each other.”

-”How is that possible?” Hazel asked. “When Hyzenthlay first arrived here, Primrose was already gone.”

-”That was before you met either of them, Hazel. It was at old Redstone. They're sisters.”

Hazel remained silent for a few moments.

-”She never told me she had a sister. In fact, she never talked about any of her relatives.”

-”So...let her stay inside, then?” Bigwig said.

-”Seems like the best option,” Fiver replied.

-”Fine...”

Bigwig appeared annoyed by the situation, and hopped away; Silverweed soon followed. Soon, the only rabbits left outside the burrow were Hazel and Fiver.

-”Are you all right, dear brother?” Fiver asked.

-”Well, yes...and no...I mean...I'm shocked...oh I don't make sense...”

-”Don't worry, Hazel. I'm sure everything will be all right.”

Hazel did not reply, and simply hugged Fiver tightly.

-”Do you mind if I breathe?” the smaller rabbit said.

Chapter 72: Going Nowhere

Chapter Text

 “Then, worse than the screams, the silence.”

--LittleOtter, Moonlight

Silverweed suddenly woke up. He had had a very unpleasant dream, in which he found himself transformed into a bird of some sort, although he was unsure which species. Then another bird, with green and black feathers, shot him with a purple gun. As he lay dying in the middle of the field of dandelions, he could see Strawberry trying to fight the bird; the doe didn't seem to be doing well. And suddenly a falcon flew overhead, as the bird Strawberry was fighting mysteriously lost all her feathers.

Was this a sample of things to come, or just a random nightmare? Horrified at the thought of this really happening, he hopped out of his burrow to go to silflay. Along the way, he saw Hazel pacing back and forth in a far corner. Blackberry approached the Chief.

-”What's the matter, Hazel-rah?”

-”I failed,” Hazel replied, without even looking at Blackberry.

-”What did you fail at?”

-”Helping her.”

-”Her?”

-”Yes.”

-”Who is she?”

Hazel did not reply, continuing to pace back and forth. When it became obvious he would not get an answer to his question, Blackberry hopped away. In another corner of the burrow, Bluebell was nibbling a turnip; he lied down next to him.

-”Do you know what's the matter with Hazel?” Blackberry asked.

-”The details are hazy, but from what I managed to figure out, he's worried his mate might die.”

-”Which rabbit is his mate?”

-”Primrose, the one who squealed earlier. Hyzenthlay's sister.”

-”That other doe who checked up on her said it was just a nightmare. Why is he still worried?”

-”Bucks in love can be like that sometimes.” Bluebell winked, but Blackberry did not appear to notice.

-”There seems to be a lot about this situation I don't know. And Hyzenthlay's sister turning up after so long...I'll have to ask everyone some questions in the morning.”

-”Until then, how about a kiss?”

-”The answer is still no.”


-”He pinned me to the ground, and told me that if I didn't do as he said he would kill me.”

Hyzenthlay was sitting in front of her sister, in the latter's burrow. Primrose was lying in a corner, conscious but plainly weak, and was telling Hyzenthlay about the day Vervain attacked Redstone. Hyzenthlay had quickly realized that her sister's life had been full of suffering.

-”I don't want to trigger any painful memories...” Hyzenthlay said.

-”No, there is no point in hiding from the past. It happened, you deserve to know.”

-”You're already in a bad enough shape without thinking back at such horrors.”

-”You think that's sad? This is just the beginning.”

-”Are you sure you want to keep going?”

-”Are you interested?”

-”Yes, but only if you want to tell me. I don't want you to feel forced to tell me if you would rather not.”

-”In that case I'll tell you everything. Where was I?”

-”That buck with the creepy smile is threatening to kill you.”

-”Oh, Vervain...anyway, I wanted to stay alive, so I followed him. And only a few days later regretted it.”

-”You regretted obeying him?”

-”Yes. I soon learned two things. Firstly, he wouldn't have killed me even if I had disobeyed him, he was just trying to scare me into submission. Secondly, once I was in Efrafa, death was very appealing.”

-”Efrafa?”

Primrose sighed.

-”I'm not making much sense, am I?” she said.

-”From what I make out, you suffered so much you wished you were dead.”

-”At the time, yes, but not anymore. I was rescued from Efrafa, and life became worth living again.”

The two does nuzzled.

-”It seems to me I went massively off-topic just now,” Primrose said. “What was I talking about?”

-”How you followed creepy Vervain away from Redstone.”

-”Oh yes...the trip took a few days, during which everyone was kept under strict surveillance. The guards wouldn't let you go anywhere, although it wasn't as bad as in Efrafa...”


The lake seemed to stretch on forever, and the island was very far away. The road continued on the island; there used to be a bridge over the lake, but it had collapsed long ago.

-”Oof!” Hannah told no-one in particular. “Hoo am I gonna git to the oter sid?”

Hannah looked around her, trying to think of a way to cross the lake. While Kehaar often got on her nerves, his ability to fly was quite useful sometimes. She looked at the trees around her; hopefully the branches would stretch out far enough for her to jump to the island. She climbed a nearby tree, and made it to the end of one of the branches. It barely made it past the shore; any attempts at jumping would cause her to land in the lake. However, she noticed a vine overhead: what if she used it to swing, hopefully giving her enough momentum to reach the island? It was worth a try.

Hannah grabbed the vine and ran off the branch. She swung a certain distance, but the vine soon swung back. It kept swinging a few times like a pendulum, before finally stabilizing a short distance from the shore. Hannah looked down with horror as she seemed trapped in mid-air, unable to go anywhere. She squirmed, desperately hoping she might be able to swing back to the tree, but it was of no use. To make things worse, the vine appeared to be slowly breaking off, which would send her falling into the water.


At the Whitchurch Police Station, there was a woman inside the lone interrogation room. She had been there for over an hour by the time someone arrived to question her. Two officers entered the room; the first was holding a file, and according to his badge, his name was “J. Dusty”. The other had a large bowl of shrimp, which he was chewing noisily; his badge was slightly rusty, rendering his name unreadable.

-”Sorry to have kept you waiting,” Officer Dusty said. “You know how it is, not enough money to...”

-”Cut to the chase,” the woman said.

-”Right.” Officer Dusty opened the file and browsed through the pages. “You sure you don't want a lawyer?”

-”I was a law student, I can take care of myself.”

-”Very well. According to this document, you were arrested for attempted arson, fare evasion, and littering.”

-”Attempted arson? Seriously? I know I played with matches...”

-”So you do admit to starting a fire.”

-”I was trying to perform a magic trick!”

-”Several of the passengers we talked to said that you were behaving erratically while holding the...”

-”Also, littering? How?”

-”You threw a match out the window.”

-”No I didn't!”

-”Eyewitnesses say otherwise.”

-”I didn't commit fare evasion either. I paid for my ticket, but it was stolen after I boarded.”

-”I've looked at surveillance camera footage from the station, and there is no evidence of you ever buying a ticket.”

-”Maybe she's telling the truth,” the second officer said, taking a break from his shrimp.

-”Nice to see at least one person believes me here,” the woman said. “But you're both overlooking the more obvious crime here.”

The two officers fell silent.

-”And what crime is that?” Officer Dusty eventually asked.

-”Assault and battery. I was beaten up on that train.”

-”What you call assault and battery, I call a brave civilian trying to restrain a violent criminal.”

-”I'm not the criminal here, I'm the victim. While I'm rotting here in this dirty old building, the real criminals are running free. Aren't you at least going to get my side of the story?”

-”She's right, we probably should,” the shrimp officer said.

-”Fine,” Officer Dusty finally said. “What did this person look like?”

-”Which one?”

-”...the one who attacked you.”

-”There were several.”

-”Describe them all.”

-”Well, the first one was...”

The woman spent several minutes describing those who had attacked her. One of the officers continued to noisily chew his shrimp, paying no attention to her. Officer Dusty seemed to be paying attention at first, but after a while he pulled out his smartphone and started typing.

-”Are you even listening to me?” The woman stood up in anger.

-”Are these the ones who attacked you?” the officer asked, showing her his phone's screen.

-”Yes! This photograph depicts them very accurately. Where did you get it?”

-”From an animated cartoon.”

-”...what?”

-”If you want my advice, plead insanity. Now if you'll excuse me, I have some paperwork to file.”

With that, Officer Dusty got up and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. The other officer pushed the bowl of shrimp in front of the woman.

-”Want some?”

-”Don't mind if I do,” she replied, as she picked up one piece.

-”So, you got attacked by some cartoon characters? Tsk, tsk, no jury's ever going to believe you...”

-”I thought you were on my side!”

-”But I am. Call me...” The woman was unable to make out the last word.

-”I'm sorry?”

-”My name is...”

The woman accidentally knocked the bowl of shrimp off the table; the loud noise prevented her from hearing the officer's name. He looked at the floor, then sighed.

-“I can help you beat this rap,” he said. “But on one condition.”

-”What's the catch?”

-”Once you're free, you must buy me another bowl of shrimp.”

Chapter 73: 8 Rabbits 2 Nightmares

Chapter Text

“Few knew who this was, but for the few who did, it was a frightening sight to behold.”

--Axel Sregor, El-ahrairah'a [sic] Owsla

The small boat was on river, the wind carrying it through its lone sail. On the side of the boat, one could read “SV Milfoil”, white on the otherwise black hull.

On the boat, a lone rabbit was sitting, adjusting the sail so it could capture the wind better. Vesper had been thinking about his new friend Pipkin's offer to join his warren. It certainly seemed a better life than aimlessly wandering, and the warren was close enough to the river, so he wouldn't have to give up his boat either. But he remained afraid: would the other rabbits accept him as quickly as Pipkin had?

He looked at the sky. It was getting late, he would have to stop sailing for the night. He gradually lowered the sail until the boat reached the shore. Anchoring it with a broken tree branch, he hopped back on solid ground and set out to dig a scrape for the night. After the hole was large enough for him to lie comfortably inside, he fell asleep.

Vesper's dream was eerily pleasant. He met two foxes, but they were not interested in eating him. Instead, the three creatures decided to work together in order to remove a fallen tree, until suddenly one fox kissed the other. Vesper fell in a state of cuteness overload, unable to move or speak, as the foxes kissed again, and vowed to become mates.

When he woke up, he could hear faint wailing. It took him a few moments to realize that this not part of the dream, but reality. He had no idea what sort of creature could be making this noise. It could be elil (and, sadly, real foxes would most likely try to harm him, rather than befriend him like in his dream). He would have to ready the boat to be able to make an emergency escape on the river, should it be necessary.

After setting up the sail, he remained on the boat, ready to remove the branch anchor at a moment's notice, as the wailing gradually became louder. Eventually, a creature came into view. To his surprise, it was not elil, but another rabbit. Two others soon followed.

Realizing that there was no immediate danger, Vesper quickly anchored the boat again and hopped over to the rabbits. Only then did he realize the dreadful state they were in. One of them appeared to have lost most of the fur on her body. The second one was covered with cuts, and was holding a young kitten, barely a few months old. The third one, the only buck, did not have any visible injuries, but nevertheless appeared exhausted; it was he who was wailing. Vesper was horrified: what had happened to these rabbits?

The rabbit with missing fur appeared to be the first to notice Vesper's presence.

-”Do you have a warren, where we can rest?” she asked, in a barely audible voice.

-”No warren, but you're welcome inside my burrow,” he replied.

Vesper guided the four rabbits to his burrow. While the doe who had spoken was relieved to meet him, the others appeared to be afraid of him, refusing to let him touch them. Clearly, whatever hardships they had encountered was making it hard for them to trust him. Nevertheless, all rabbits were soon inside the scrape; it had been dug with only one rabbit in mind, with four it was really cramped.

Once in the burrow, the mother started licking her kitten to get it to fall asleep, ignoring the other rabbits. The buck placed his paws around his neck.

-”Is there anything else I could do to help you all?” Vesper asked.

-”No,” the other doe replied. “You've already done a lot by giving us a place to rest.”

-”I'm Vesper. You are?”

-”I'm Violet. He's Hickory, she's his mate, although I have no idea what her name is. She hasn't said a single word since I met her.”

-”What terrible calamity befell you all?”

-”I'm not sure,” Violet replied. “I was asleep in my burrow at the warren, when suddenly I was told to run. So I ran, I wasn't paying to my surroundings. By the time I stopped, I was in the middle of the forest, I looked around, and there were only the four of us. They,” she glanced at her companions, “might have a better idea of the situation, but they're in no shape to tell their tale.”

-”But how did you lose your fur? That must have hurt.”

-”Fire. And honestly, by now, the pain on the skin is nothing compared to that of simply existing.”

-”Do you want a hug?”

-”If you want to, go ahead, but I don't care.”

Vesper nevertheless hugged the doe, before lying down next to her.

Hickory made a few small steps toward Vesper, before collapsing.

-”Cowslip...” he said faintly.

-”What is he talking about?” Vesper asked.

-”I don't know,” Violet replied. “He keeps mumbling random words.”

-”...wire...ship...”

-”A wire? Where?”

-”I don't think he himself knows. Earlier, it sounded more like 'water' than 'wire'.”

Vesper thought back at Pipkin's warren; its name sounded a lot like the words Hickory had said.

-”Watership Down.”

-”What was that?” Violet asked.

-”It's a warren. I'll lead you there in the morning.”


Campion had spent most of the day aimlessly wandering around Darkhaven. That afternoon, Woundwort had restored him to the rank of captain. Vervain was visibly angry at this, but did not say anything, no doubt afraid that Campion would expose him.

But that was the least of Campion's concerns. The Black Rabbit had tasked him with stopping Woundwort, but now the Black Rabbit was dead. Further complicating matters was Campion's status as a double agent. While he was still mad at Hazel over the events of their last encounter, he just couldn't betray Blackberry and all the others. He needed advice, but who could he ask? Aspen was his only friend in Darkhaven, but he was too simple-minded to provide any useful advice. Virtually everyone else was too loyal to Woundwort to provide an unbiased opinion.

There was only one rabbit left he could talk to. According to Granite, “she's the only sane one around here. And while Woundwort is officially Chief, she's still the true leader of this place”. Campion hopped inside the chamber where she lived.

Granite had not provided any physical description of this rabbit, and when Campion saw her, he was struck by a feeling of horror. She was lying at the far end of the chamber, deeply meditating, and with a weird object on her head. Upon closer examination, he realized that it was a dead rabbit's skull. Additionally, the shape of her head and the fur patterns on her body were distinctly un-rabbit-like.

-”Campion,” she said emotionlessly. “I have been waiting for you.”

-”Speaker,” Campion replied, “how did you know I was coming?”

-”I have my sources. What do you wish to talk about?”

-”My life. And my troubles.”

-”You may speak.”

And he did. Campion spent a long time explaining his past, his frustrations, and his friendships.

-”You have lived a most exciting life,” the Speaker said after he had finished, still in an emotionless tone. “Few rabbits have died and lived to tell the tale.”

-”You're the first living rabbit to believe me when I talk about my deaths, rather than say that I'm insane. But can you explain to me what is going on? What is my destiny?”

-”First living rabbit? I would not say that. Regardless, I cannot foresee your destiny. I am the Speaker of the Past. Therefore, I deal with the past. I do not know anything about the future until, of course, it becomes the past. In these situations I can know about the future.”

-”Could you give me any advice?”

-”Both Hazel-rah and General Woundwort have their motivations. It is impossible to know what their motivations are, exactly. I cannot read their minds, and they cannot read mine. Therefore, I do not know what their motivations are. You should ask them.”

-”I could try, but I doubt either of them would give me a straight answer,” Campion said. “And what about the others, here in Darkhaven, why do they live this way? They're always fighting for no reason.”

-”It is the law. The law says everything there is to know about fighting. And you shall not question the law.”

-”Why not?”

-”Because the law says you do not question the law.”

-”The law seems needlessly complicated.”

-”The law, complicated or not, remains the law, and all rabbits in Darkhaven have to obey the law, or suffer the punishments prescribed by the law.”

Campion sighed in frustration. This conversation was really not going as planned.

-”I have one more question,” he said. “How do I impress Blackberry?”

-”The blackberry is very simple. First you lick it a few times, to experience the sweet taste of morning dew on the fruit, then you sink your teeth in the first quarter of the juicy plant, slowly...”

-”Not the fruit! Blackberry is the name of the doe I love. Our last meeting was very awkward for both of us.”

-”Oh. In that case, define love.”

Campion buried his face beneath his front paws. The more the Speaker of the Past spoke, the less sense she made.

-”Never mind,” he said, before walking towards the exit.

-”Wait,” the Speaker said before he left. “I have one more fact for you.”

-”What is it?”

-”You will die again today.”

-”Seriously? I killed the Black Rabbit of Inlé! How is it possible for me to die again? Besides, didn't you say you couldn't see the future?”

-”Death will find a way.”

Campion shook his head, and walked out of the burrow. It was a quiet evening in Darkhaven, and the human had left for the night. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to relax, although the scents of all the trash ruined the experience.

-”Oh, Campion, there you are,” came the voice of the General. “I was looking for you. I wanted to hear your thoughts on the owsla.”

-”I was having a discussion with the Speaker of the Past. Very enlightening,” Campion replied, keeping his eyes closed.

-”Oh yes, that reminds me...I've been wanting to have a talk with her.”

Campion heard Woundwort's steps fade, as the General walked towards the Speaker's burrow. Campion slowly hopped away, realizing he would never be able to lead a happy life in Darkhaven. But what could he do about it? Even if Hazel had attacked him, he would still protect Watership Down. He had to stop Woundwort: it was his destiny. How exactly he would carry out this plan, however, he had no idea. After a while, the curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to go back to the burrow to listen to the conversation between Woundwort and the Speaker, to see if the doe would be more helpful towards the General than she was with him.

-”I am General Woundwort! I am above the law!”

-”Nobody is above the law.”

-”And if I continue with what I am doing right now, what will the consequences be?”

-”Campion will die.”

-”And how, may I ask, will he die?”

-”Crushed by a pile of round black human things. I think humans call them tyres.”

Woundwort growled.

-”You'll see how that won't happen,” he said. “My owsla will make sure these piles of so-called tyres are be perfectly stable. Therefore, they won't crush anyone.”

With that, Woundwort turned around and hopped towards the exit. Just as he was about to go outside, however...

-”You realize that by doing this, you're going to be responsible for Campion's death?” the Speaker said.

As he heard this, Campion thought he had picked up the faintest trace of an emotion in the Speaker's voice. It seemed to him like quiet acceptance, although he wondered whether it was actually there, or if he had just imagined it.

-”You have no idea what you're talking about,” the General replied.

Chapter 74: Scream For Help!!

Chapter Text

“They ate and ate the dried out grass, but it gave them nothing in return. The poor rabbits were starving because there was no green nutrition in the dead plants. The warren was a mass of walking skeletons”

--MistressNyx, Legends of El-ahrairah: Evenings on the Down

-”My burrow was surprisingly large.”

-”The rare positive thing about Efrafa.”

Primrose was telling Hyzenthlay about her time in Efrafa, starting with her first winter there.

-”That's what I thought at first,” she continued, “but around two moons after I arrived there, I felt differently. The burrow was badly dug, and was extremely cold. It was around that time that they sent another rabbit to live with me. The warren was overcrowded, so for most of my imprisonment, I had to share my burrow with other rabbits.”

-”What were they like?”

-”I honestly don't remember most of them. They changed every few moons. Bucks and does, young and old...nearly all of them failed to make a strong impression on me. That first one was very old, and very ill. He was only with me for two or three days, and he simply stayed there in the corner, moaning, shivering, coughing, before he stopped running.”

-”Didn't they try to help him or anything?”

-”They did absolutely nothing, they just let him die. I tried to help him, but there wasn't much I could do. I hardly knew anything about healing, and I didn't have access to any herbs or anything. I don't know what his disease was, but whatever it was, I got infected too. I survived, but it took me all winter to recover.”

-”That must have been terrible.”

-”It was. Pretty much the only reason why I survived was because of Campion.”

-”Who's Campion?”

-”Didn't I tell you about him already?”

-”No, the only other rabbits you mentioned by name so far were General Woundwort and Creepy Vervain.”

-”Oh...well Campion is another captain. Vervain's archenemy. They were always arguing about everything.”

-”From what you told me about Vervain, it looks like he would argue with pretty much anyone.”

-”And he did. It was much worse with Campion because, while they were both captains, the General seemed to hold Campion in higher regard, and Vervain was jealous. I think we're off-topic again...”

-”I appreciate your explanation, I was a bit confused. Anyway, you were talking about how Campion saved your life.”

-”He did that several times, actually. Which one was I talking about?”

-”You were ill from the same disease your companion had.”

-”Right...Campion secretly gave me some flayrah so I would stay strong enough until spring. By that time, I could silflay on a regular basis, but I still couldn't get much to eat. The warren was overcrowded, and the guards didn't let us stray too far from the warren during silflay, so the supply of grass was quickly used up.”


Hannah had managed to escape her predicament by climbing back to the top of the vine, onto the tree. However, she would have to find another way to reach the island.

She chewed a small branch off the tree, and brought it to the ground. Then, she built two piles of pebbles; they were not of the exact same height, but it was close enough for what she was trying to do. She then placed the branch over the pebbles, before adding more pebbles on top of it, hopefully anchoring it in place. However, as she put her front paws on the branch, it broke apart, and one of the piles of pebbles collapsed. Hannah sighed; building this slingshot was not going to be as simple as she had hoped.


-”...but perhaps the worst part about it was that you couldn't eat it. You carried it in your mouth, but you weren't allowed to eat it. Not even a single bite. You just had to carry it to the underground chamber where it was kept.”

Primrose was still talking with Hyzenthlay about her time in Efrafa. As a slave, she had been forced to accomplish various tasks, including carrying flayrah for the General.

-”That was really cruel.” Hyzenthlay said. “They should have allowed you to eat at least some of it.”

-”Vervain took great pleasure in shouting at those who did eat some of it, or just weren't fast enough. And since I wasn't getting enough at silflay, I grew underweight. And in his twisted mind, Vervain thought that made me look pretty.”

-”You're beautiful as you are now, Primrose.”

-”You're better-looking than I am.”

-”Doesn't make you any less beautiful today. It's not your fault Vervain was mad.”

Primrose nuzzled her sister.

-”When I wasn't carrying flayrah or performing other tasks,” she continued, “I was in my overly large burrow, and that wasn't much better, because there wasn't anything to do. Those who lived with me had long ago broken down under the strain of the painful living conditions in Efrafa, so they weren't much fun talking to.”

-”How did you spend your days then?”

-”Dreaming, that one day, I would be free, and come back home to Redstone. It was pretty much the only enjoyable thing in life. But it could also be quite depressing, because no matter how convincing the dream would seem, I always woke up in the end.”

-”Did you ever make it back to Redstone?”

-”I did. Last spring. By that point I had spent over a full cycle of seasons in Efrafa. Hazel brought me to Redstone...”

-”Hazel? You mean Hazel-rah from this warren?”

-”Yes! Anyway, he brought me home, but...”

Primrose fell silent.

-”What happened?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Oh Hyz...the great sickness...they were all dead. Except captain Broom. But everyone else...all dead!”

With that, Primrose collapsed to the ground and started to cry. Hyzenthlay approached her and hugged her.

-”I'm sorry. I'm really sorry for everything...”


Hannah placed her hing legs on the pliable branch, with her front paws on the newly-rebuilt piles of pebbles. She felt the wind blow through the leaves and feathers she had tied to her back and her front paws. She waited a few moments, starting to question whether this plan was going to work or if she was just doing something incredibly silly. She dismissed these thoughts; she had nothing to lose, and removed her front paws from the pebbles.

The improvised slingshot propelled her high in the air. For a few moments, she thought her crazy plan might actually work, until she started losing altitude. She desperately flapped her “wings”, but it was no use, and she soon landed in the middle of the lake.


Crackers slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry, but she could make out the shape of another creature in front of her.

-”Dann?”

-”It's Tumbler.”

-”Ooooh...sorry Tumbler...” Crackers slowly got up, rubbing her head. She looked at her surroundings, and failed to recognize them. “I have a horrible headache. Where are we? What time is it? Where's Rosie?”

-”Rosie went to gather berries for you. As for where we are, we're back at the rabbits' warren, and it's morning.”

-”Morning? How long have I been out? I really messed up at the contest, didn't I?”

-”No, not at all. In fact, you won.” Tumbler held out a multicoloured acorn, the first place prize for the dance contest.

Crackers picked up the acorn and spent several minutes staring at it in amazement.

-”If everything went so well...why do I not remember anything?” she eventually asked.

-”I'm back!” came Rosie's voice as she re-entered the den, holding various types of berries. “It's great to see you up, Crackers. I was really worried about you.”

-”Don't worry about me, Rosie. But could either of you please explain what happened last night? My memory draws a complete blank.”

-”The contest took a while,” Tumbler said. “By the time everyone was done dancing, it was past sunset, and then came the lengthy judging process, during which several of the younger squirrels threw tantrums.”

-”I think I know why I forgot,” Crackers said. “I'm intentionally suppressing painful memories of the screamfest.”

-”I don't think that's it,” Rosie said. “You didn't seem to mind it too much when it happened, because you stuffed leaves in your ears so you wouldn't hear the noise.”

-”Eventually,” Tumbler continued, “your victory was announced, and most of the others left. But when you were presented with the award, the acorn here, however, there was a loud noise, the tree shook, and all of us fell off the branch.”

-”I know what happened,” Crackers said. “It's those annoying neighbours again. Nearly every day, they make loud noise, annoy everyone, and scream at us when we politely ask them to stop.”

-”If they're such a nuisance, can't you report them and get them kicked out?” Tumbler suggested.

-”I tried, but their claim to the tree is entirely loophole-free. Fortunately, it expires next spring the day the first leaves start growing on it, but until them I still have to survive their presence. But what I don't understand is, why did I forget all this? I've fallen from trees more times than I can count, but my memory was never affected before.”

-”I think that's my fault,” Rosie said sadly. “When I fell, I landed on top of you and spiked you. I'm sorry.”

-”Not your fault, Rosie,” Crackers said. “It's the neighbours' fault for knocking us down in the first place. I assume you and Tumbler carried me back here afterwards?”

-”We had to, it was too dangerous over there,” Tumbler explained. “Although, it isn't much safer around here, with the murderer rabbit on the loose.”

-”Speaking of which,” Rosie added, “they almost killed another one in our absence...”

-”We need to do something,” Crackers said, “before they all die. But that Toadflax fellow won't let us.”

-”We need to find a way to talk to the others without him finding out,” Rosie suggested. “I have a plan.”

-”Snazz,” Tumbler replied. “What does this plan involve?”

Chapter 75: The Big Visit

Chapter Text

“He was tired, and his only remaining follower was just talking too much. 'You know our laws.'”

--Kixstana Boxin, Hassel [sic] with Hlessi

Acorn was sitting in front of the warren's main entrance, a crystal through his ear. The mysterious rabbit who had attacked him the previous night had not succeeded in killing him, merely hurting one ear instead. Speedwell was trying to pull the crystal out from the ears, with Tindra and Flesca pushing from the other end. After what felt like forever, they finally succeeded in removing the crystal. Acorn had a big hole in his left ear, but was otherwise unharmed.

-”Now that the crystal is gone,” Toadflax said, “we may proceed with the trial.”

-”Hang on,” Tindra said. “You're not seriously going through with this?”

-”Give me one good reason why not.”

-”Someone tried to kill Acorn. It may be the same rabbit who killed Buckthorn.”

Toadflax fell silent for a few moments. Then, he burst into laughter.

-”You completely fell for it, didn't you?” he said.

-”Fell for what?” Speedwell asked.

-”Acorn's ploy. He obviously stabbed himself in order to draw suspicion away from himself. Besides, I was guarding the burrow all night, there was no way anyone could have sneaked past me to attack him.”

-”That's the dumbest theory I've ever heard,” Flesca said, rolling her eyes.

-”Were there any crystals in the prison burrow before Acorn went there?” Speedwell asked.

-”No,” Toadflax said, “but...”

-”Where did he get the crystal then?”

-”...from another burrow?” Toadflax guessed.

-”And how did he do that? You were supposed to keep an eye on him. Either he left the burrow, or someone else went inside. Either way, you failed to notice anything. So either YOU made the attempt on Acorn's life, or you fell asleep.”

Toadflax gulped, as he realized that his theory had completely fallen apart.

-”I fell asleep,” he confessed.

-“Just as I thought. Acorn really is innocent.”

-”I did my best to stay awake...” Toadflax said, looking like he was about to cry; it was most likely an attempt to earn sympathy, but nobody was falling for it. “I don't know what happened, this never happened before...”

-”Thanks everyone,” Acorn said, hopping towards his friends. “I really didn't expect it to end this way, but thank you for proving me innocent.”

-”We're glad to have been of service,” Tindra said, “but we're back to the starting point. Your innocence was proven, but we still have to find the true killer.”

-”Any idea how we could do that?” Acorn asked.

-”HEY TOADFLAX!” Flesca shouted. “How about you tell us about the evidence you gathered so far, so we don't have to start our own investigation from scratch!”

But Toadflax was nowhere to be seen.

-”Where is he? He was right there moments ago,” Tindra said.

-”Did he go underground?” Speedwell asked.

Flesca ran through the warren's main entrance. A few moments later, she returned above ground.

-”He's not in there.”

-”I wouldn't worry too much,” Acorn said. “For all we know, maybe he is the killer, so he decided to run away before we figured it out.”

-”That does seem like the most likely explanation,” Tindra agreed. “Let's go underground. It will be great to get some sleep after all this madness.”


The rabbits' plan of sleeping all day, however, was soon interrupted. In the middle of the afternoon, Speedwell was woken up by a voice coming from above ground. All his companions remained asleep, and the voice didn't sound like Toadflax; who could it be?

He went above ground to investigate. In the middle of the field near the warren stood a lone buck; Speedwell had never seen him before.

-”Ah, good to see you,” the stranger said. “I was starting to think this place was deserted.”

-”Who are you?” Speedwell said, getting ready to attack if necessary; Woundwort's training might come in handy after all.

-”My name is Scabious. I am the Chief Rabbit of New Sandleford Warren. Who are you?”

-”I'm Speedwell. New Sandleford? What happened to Old Sandleford?”

-”It was destroyed by...”

-”I'm sorry.”

-”But there were many survivors! A few days before it happened, a group of rabbits lead by a runt called Fiver...”

-”All right, I get it, there were survivors.” Speedwell did not feel comfortable talking about Fiver, after the previous spring's events. While he no longer approved of the wires, he still had a bad feeling over the whole situation.

-”Fiver's gang left and were never seen again,” Scabious continued. “But there were other survivors, who started New Sandleford Warren. It's on the other side of these trees here.”

Speedwell remained silent for a few moments, as he made a shocking realization.

-”You mean there's a warren on the other side of those trees, right next to this one, and nobody here knew about it? How long has it been there?”

-”Around one set of seasons. We've known about you for a while, but we were waiting for you to make first contact. When I became Chief Rabbit just a few days ago, I decided that waiting for you was never going to work out: none of you ever venture far from the warren. So, I captured your Chief.”

-”We don't have a Chief,” Speedwell replied matter-of-factly.

-”Really? The rabbit we captured, a buck called Toadflax, said he was your leader.”

-”He was lying.”

-”Regardless. If you want to see him alive again, you must surrender to us, and let us annex your warren.”

-”I don't care.”

-”...what?”

-”You can keep him. Nobody here likes him.”

-”Would you truly turn your back on a fellow rabbit in need?”

-”He deserves whatever you have planned for him. Now, if you'll excuse me, Scabious, I need to be getting back to my nap.”

Before Scabious could reply, Speedwell ran back underground. The Chief of New Sandleford remained in front of the empty tunnel for a while. This encounter had really not gone as planned: he was expecting a quick surrender and a same-day annexation. He eventually hopped away to ponder the next step. Fighting was not an option: his warren's owsla would not be strong enough to come out on top.


-”I can't believe Woundwort is forcing us to share the same burrow.”

Vervain was pacing back and forth across a small chamber in Darkhaven. Earlier that day, Woundwort had announced the new burrow arrangements. Due to the small number of burrows available, most rabbits would have to share. Vervain's roommate was one of the worst rabbits possible.

-”Couldn't he have allowed us to choose who we live with?” Vervain continued his rant.

-”He said we need to put what he calls our 'silly feud' behind us,” Blueberry replied. “Whenever we fight each other, we're not fighting our common enemy, those mysterious outsiders he keeps rambling about. Who ARE those outsiders anyway?”

-”Why don't you ask HIM about the outsiders? He's the one who wants them destroyed.” Vervain scoffed. “Silly feud indeed...”

-”I really don't get why you dislike me, Vervain. You kept shoving me down into the pit. This could have killed me, you know.”

-”You want to know the truth?” Vervain glanced behind Blueberry, at the small object the kitten always carried with him. Then, he hopped to it and sat on it. “This! This is why I don't like you.”

-”What's the problem with my Z...”

-”It's creepy. It's noisy. It's annoying.”

-”I don't see what's so creepy about it. And I really try not to make it too loud...”

-”Greetings all!” came a voice of another rabbit who burst into the burrow.

Vervain was startled by the sudden appearance, and pounced on Blueberry's back.

-”I think there's more to it than the gadget, Vervain,” Blueberry said. “There's another reason you don't like me, and I really don't get it.”

-”Orchis!” Vervain shouted, ignoring the kitten. “What are you doing here?”

-”I told Woundwort I thought you two needed help mending your ways. And he agreed. So I'll be living with you two.”

-”Three of us in one burrow? It's already cramped enough with that runt...”

-”It's not cramped at all,” Blueberry replied. “Look how high the ceiling is, we could hop as high as we could and we still wouldn't reach it.”

-”Fine.” Vervain sighed. “You'll live with us, Orchis.”

With a creepy smile, Orchis lied down next to Vervain; Blueberry was on Vervain's other side.

-”You know, Vervain,” Orchis said, “I like you.”

Vervain teared up. While he had mixed feelings about Orchis, he was only the second rabbit ever to have told him that he “liked him”; the first was Chibiscuit. He had almost forgotten about her, following Primrose's capture and escape, and Campion's return. It had become obvious to him that as long as he followed Woundwort, there was no way he would see her again. He still hated the outsiders and hoped for their destruction, but reuniting with the doe of his dreams was more important. But his last betrayal of the General had gone horribly wrong, and he didn't feel motivated enough to try again. His thoughts were interrupted by Blueberry:

-”Vervain, did you seriously pass hraka on my Z...”

-”Just go to sleep already.”

Chapter 76: Magic Is Very Confusing

Chapter Text

“Everything is different

In this dissembled design

We will never see the light”

--Feather in a Pillow, Cowslip's Poem

Hannah was sitting on a lily pad, resting her head on her front paws. After landing in the middle of the lake, she had managed to swim to the nearby lily pad, but now she was trapped: the shore was too far for her to swim. To make things worse, she was soaking wet. She spent a long time thinking about her predicament, staring at the water in front of her. While the current was calm, there was a strong wind blowing.

Suddenly, she saw something dark just beneath the surface of the water, slowly moving closer to her. Then suddenly, when it was right in front of her, it jumped out of the water: it was a large fish, with its mouth wide open. It was mere moments away from swallowing her, leaving her with only one option: jumping off. Drowning would be a less painful death than getting eaten alive. After she jumped, the fish dove back down in the water, without eating anything. Lots of water splashed in all directions, carrying Hannah all the way to the shore.

Hannah remained on the muddy shore for a long time. This adventure had been very weird and extremely tiring. and yet it was just beginning. All this trouble just to get to see the hedgewizard, who may or may not be able to provide useful advice to save two rabbits, who may or may not be alive. Not to mention that she would have to find another way to cross the lake after she was done with the hedgewizard. Was all this actually worth it?

After a while, Hannah got back up. She had already made it this far, there was no reason to stop now. The island was unlike any other place she had ever seen before. As she moved further inland, the vegetation became very dense, blocking nearly all sunlight. Nevertheless, there were several fireflies in the air, providing some faint light. The area was eerily silent, the only audible sound being that of a stream.

Hannah wandered around the island, trying to locate the hedgewizard. Suddenly, as she climbed on top of a rock, a gigantic fire-breathing monster raised its head. Startled, Hannah fell in a nearby puddle. As she got back up to flee, she realized that the “gigantic fire-breathing monster” was actually just a turtle with a few fireflies on its head.

-”Oof, ya had me scawed for a moomin 'ere. Are ye the hegdezizwer?”

-”Ah. I am Hedge.”

-”Ar ye tha dehziawar?”

-”I am Hedge the wizard.”

-”In 'at case yer the one I'm lookin fer.”

-”I assume, Hannah, you wish to learn magic?”

-”I donn wish to lern mahgek, but ah think ye cou...wait! How do ye know me nam?”

-”You told me.”

-”Ah didn't!”

-”Now you did.”

-”I'm confuzzled.”

-”What is confusion?”

-”Aig, never mine, sorry I ever brought up tha soobjec in a frist plass.” Hannah sighed. “I 'eard ye know some'ing aboot mahgek, and I though ye might use it to help meh fine two fwiends.”

-”What is magic?”

-”What is ma...yer the hegediwazrd! Ye of all creatures should know th'answer to 'at queshton.”

-”I know, but what type of magic? Do you want to make a rabbit jump out of a hat? Summon Death itself to destroy your enemies? Create your own personal magical slave, who will eventually turn against you and destroy you? Banish someone to an alternate invisible dimension? Or perhaps take over the wor...”

-”Ye, well tanks fo da philosophet dump, but Im no in th mood. Can ya fine me fwiends?”

-”Blackberry and Primrose?”

-”Ye know so mush ah don tell ya. Ar ye a seer or somefin?”

-”Like Fiver? No. I just know because you will tell me.”

-”And 'ow do ye know 'iver? Oh, neever min...is is gettin needlessly compilated. Are th two buns alive?”

-”That is for you to find out.”

-”Oof how very helpful. How do ah do tha?”

-”You need the tool. Follow me.”

The turtle got up and very slowly walked towards a thick bush. Hannah followed her, feeling rather annoyed by how long this was taking.


-”By that point, it was winter again. I had been in Efrafa a full set of seasons. I had given up hope that I would ever get out. And around that time, they sent another rabbit to live with me.”

It took a while for Primrose to calm down, after telling Hyzenthlay about Redstone's destruction. But eventually, she was able to continue telling her story.

-”His name was Blackavar,” she continued, “and I lived with him until I was rescued from Efrafa. In fact, he lives here at Watership Down too, you probably met him.”

-”I've met many rabbits since I arrived here, but I don't recall anyone by that name...what is he like? Considering his name, I assume he has black fur?”

-”No, brown. I don't know why he's called Blackavar. He's around my size, and he has a weird fur pattern on his head. Not like Bigwig, smaller and weirder.”

-”Oh, now I know who you're talking about. He rather creeped me out with his ghost stories.”

-”That's weird, I never knew him to tell ghost stories. I'll have to ask him about it. Anyway, he was a nice buck, but he had one massive weakness: he was loud. He was always talking very loudly, even in situations when doing so would endangered our lives. I spent the entire winter with him, and...you know, it feels like I talk too much about myself.”

-”I'm interested in everything you have to tell me.”

-”Thank you, but still...I've been telling you all about my life since our last meeting, and I don't know anything about what happened to you. Tell me about you.”

-”There isn't much to say, honestly. You remember that day, when I left with Flyairth and the others?”

-”I remember. There were dark clouds in the sky, and the storm broke that evening. What happened then?”

-”We travelled all day, and when we realized the storm was going to break, we tried digging some scrapes. They didn't really keep us very dry, because the ground was soft and soon turned to mud. By the time the rain stopped the next morning, we were all covered with dirt.”

-”That's terrible, Hyzenthlay...”

-”It was unpleasant, but Flyairth told us all that life wouldn't be easy until we were settled in a new warren, so we all better get a move on. She was very persuasive, and so we kept going. The next day we reached a clearing in the middle of the forest, the perfect place to start a new warren. And we did.”

-”What was it like?”

-”It was a nice place. The ground was soft enough to be easy to dig, but not so soft that it would collapse. Everyone, does and bucks alike, helped dig, and by the end of the day, we had a small network of tunnels that would keep us safe from elil and the weather. At first it was small, but it didn't take us long to expand it into a warren of a comfortable size. But it never was truly finished. Over time, more runs and burrows were added, and existing ones were expanded, as the warren grew. We called it Marli-rah.”

-”Why that name?”

-”Well, one thing that bothered Flyairth and Prake about their old warren was how it seemed that does didn't have much of a chance in life, and they wanted to try to fix that. We started the warren in the fall, and the next spring they thought it was time to create an owsla. The owsla they chose was made entirely of does.”

-”That sounds unusual. I've never heard of it happening before.”

-”Neither had I. But the bucks didn't seem to mind, since the owsla was friendly and didn't bully them. Their only real task was to keep the warren safe from elil, really. Flyairth had made it clear that anyone who wasn't happy at the warren could leave, but very few did.

-”Were you in the owsla?”

-”Yes, actually I was the captain of owsla. Me and a friend called Thethuthinnang.”

-”That's amazing. You're amazing.”

-”You're amazing too Prim.”

Primrose blushed.

-”How was life at the warren?” she asked.

-”It was good. The warren was comfortable, everyone got along very well, we were all free to silflay whenever we wished and choose our own mates...”

-”Do you have a mate?”

-”No, never.”

-”Why not? Don't you want someone who loves you, and is always there for you? And kittens?”

-”I never really considered it. I made many friends over the seasons, but never anyone I truly loved romantically. If I meet such a rabbit in the future, though, we'll probably become mates.”

-”I just want to know one thing, Hyz. Are you happy?”

-”Yes. It's quite unfair.”

-”What's unfair about happiness?”

-”Primrose...I was living an enjoyable life at Marli-rah, while you suffered for one and a half sets of seasons. I was unaware of all that was happening to you, and unable to do anything about it. I should have stayed with you at Redstone.”

-”No, of course you shouldn't have. You would have been taken to Efrafa with me.”

-”But at least this way, we would have had each other's company.”

-”No. They would have sent us to different marks, and we never would have seen each other again. No, I'm glad you left when you did, just a few days before the Efrafan raiding party came. That saved you a lot of torment.”

-”I should have tried harder to convince you to come with me. Then you wouldn't have gone through all this.”

-”You did try, very hard. Don't blame yourself, Hyzenthlay, it's my fault I didn't accept your offer. But if I had accepted...I probably wouldn't have met Hazel.”

Chapter 77: Fears and Worries

Notes:

The rich text editor appears to be available right now, so I apologize for any formatting issues this chapter may have.

Chapter Text

“I never thought it was possible, but we need to make new rules....ABOUT MAGIC!”

--Spotty-bee, To Be Young

-”There...magic.”
After what felt like forever to Hannah, Hedge had reached the darkest place on the island. The vegetation was denser than anywhere else; only a small group of fireflies provided a faint ring of light far above.
-”Vell, Hedgehzer, where's te megik?” Hannah asked.
-”For the magic, you need the magic object.”
-”Where is dis mijoc ojek?”
-”You're standing on it.”
Hannah looked down; there was nothing of particular interest on the ground. Nevertheless, she took a few steps back, and picked up the pebble she was standing on.
-”Zis is the mogic?”
-”Yes.”
-”Bu its... pebble.”
-”This pebble is magic. With it, you can accomplish anything.”
-”But...what do e do?”
-”Just hold it, and recite the magic words.”
-”Maygec woids, eh? Wet ar tha woids?”
Hedge fell silent for a few moments. Hannah was about to ask her again when the turtle suddenly began chanting:
“I call the great master, living in his tower
I beg for his mercy, please give me the power
I know, I'm your servant, for every hour
The force should grant my wish in the flower
And then you say...whatever your wish is.”
-”Oof! Ye expec meh to remembee all 'at?”
-”It's not that hard, once you get used to it. But should you ever forget some of the words, it can be flexible, albeit with less effective spells.”
-”Das some wired moogak.”
-”The inner workings of magic are weird, illogical and, at times, contradictory. It should not be analyzed too much, except by certified witches and wizards.”
-”Like ye?”
-”You may keep the pebble, but be careful. Should anyone else get hold of it, they shall also gain all magic powers associated with it.”
-”Woo dat wuz scaree. Hoo do I protek it?”
-”Just be careful, and try to keep its existence a secret.”
-”Well, tanks a loo, hegziar! Now I'll fine me two fwiends so easy.”
-”Good luck, Hannah. Just one last thing.”
-”What?”
-”Use a lily pad as a boat to cross the lake. If you try to swim with that pebble, you'll sink.”
Hannah stared at Hedge for a few moments, as she realized how easy crossing the lake this way would be. How could she have overlooked something so obvious earlier?
-”Tank ye.”
With that, she picked up the pebble, and slowly made her way towards the shore. It felt quite heavy, and carrying it was much more difficult than expected.

==========

-”But father, why can't we go see mother?”
Hazel was lying in a corner of the Honeycomb. Snowdrop, Mallow and Gilia were jumping on top of him, sliding down his ears, and playfully nipping him.
-”She's not well,” Hazel said, “you can't see her now.”
-”But why? I can make her feel better!”
-”Yeah, I can too!”
-”No, she must have absolute rest...”
-”Uh, Hazel, there's something I have to talk to you about...” came the voice of Bigwig.
-”Please, Bigwig, not now. I have more important things to worry about.”
-”Well, I can certainly see that. That's the problem with you, Hazel, you're not a strict enough father. If you were more strict, this wouldn't be happening. If I was their father, I would...”
-”But you're not their father, Bigwig,” Hazel said sternly. “I am, so I will deal with them my way.”
-”All right, all right. But as soon as you've finished dealing with them, I've got to talk to you.”
With that, Bigwig walked away, leaving Hazel with the kittens, who were rapidly getting impatient.
-”Look, we're going to see her now...” Mallow said.
-”When did mother come back?” Periwinkle ran up to Hazel and stared angrily at her siblings. “Why does nobody ever tell me anything?”
-”She came back earlier this evening,” Hazel said, “but please, nobody can visit her.”
-”Are you serious?” Gilia said. “I know exactly what would make her feel better: us sleeping with her.”
-”Please, no, don't do that!” Hazel said desperately. “No! Help!”
But the kittens weren't listening, and dashed out of the Honeycomb, towards the burrow where Hyzenthlay and Primrose were having their discussion. Fortunately, Fiver was able to step in front of the entrance at the last moment, preventing them from going inside.
-”How would you like to sleep with Uncle Fiver tonight?” he suggested.
-”Will you play bob-stones with us?”
-”Tail tag?”
-”Tell us a story?”
-”Carry us around?”
-”Yes, I'll do that, and Uncle Dandelion will tell you a story.”
-”And when can we see mother?”
-”Well...if you're good kittens tonight, you'll see her in the morning.”
The kittens cheered, and tackle-hugged Fiver.
-”Will you carry us across the Honeycomb, Uncle Fiver?”
-”I will, but please, one at a time.”
-”All righty. Who goes first?”
-”How about me?”
-”No, me!”
-”Meeeeeeeeeee!”
-”All right, Periwinkle. You first,” Fiver decided.
-”Hey, why is it always her first?”
-”What are you talking about, I haven't had a ride like this since last Frith's Eve!”
-”All four of you will get rides, but she will be the first one,” Fiver said, as Periwinkle jumped on his back, and he hopped towards the Honeycomb; the other three kittens followed him.

==========

The kittens' shouts had the side effect of waking up Blackberry. She was still exhausted following the journey, but she had to check up on Primrose to see how she was recovering. She picked up a few leaves, in case she would need to replace those on Primrose's tail. As she hopped out of her burrow, she found another rabbit waiting for her.
-”Nice to see you're awake.” Hawkbit said. “Look what happened to my ears, they won't stay straight.”
-”How did that happen?”
-”It's a long story, but can't you do something about it?”
-”I'll take a closer look in the morning. Right now, I'm too tired to really do anything.”
With that, she continued to make her way towards her friend's burrow.
-”Hey, where are you going?” Hawkbit asked.
-”I'm checking up on Primrose.”
-”You're too tired to take a look at my ears, but you can still look at Primrose?”
-”There's one major differences between the two of you. If her wounds get infected, Primrose will die. Your floppy ears, however, won't kill you.”
With that, she continued to hop towards the burrow, while Hawkbit remained silent, ashamed of his own selfishness.

==========

Meanwhile in the Honeycomb, Fiver was giving the last kitten his ride. Seeing his chance, Bigwig hopped over to Hazel, who was still lying in a corner of the burrow, with his front paws over his eyes.
-”Well, Hazel, now that you're free, I suppose I can tell you what worries me?”
Without waiting for an answer, he continued:
-”About the new rabbits, they seem like a decent bunch, but there are a few of them that worry me. There's the one with the feather...I forget her name...”
-”Spartina,” Hazel mumbled.
-”That's right, Spartina...I don't know, there's something about her, I don't know how to describe it...I feel something...”
Realizing he wasn't making any sense, he decided to change the subject.
-”There's also the small one, Nelthilta. I don't think she respects your position Hazel. And the big one, Flyairth, she used to be Chief at her old warren, she might want the rank again.”
-”Bigwig, I appreciate you telling me your concerns, but I have more important things to worry about at the moment.”
-”More important things? Hazel, I'm telling you your leadership is under threat, and you have more important things to worry about?”
-”Prim-”
-”Oh, never mind. I'll tell you when she's better. Kehaar was right: you ARE crazy with love. Speaking of Kehaar, where is he? I haven't seen him since we came back.”
With that, he hopped above ground, hoping to find the gull there.

-”Looks like Bigwig is as angry as a bumblebee that just stung itself.”
-”Angry as a what?” Hazel asked, as he removed his paws from his eyes to see who had spoken; it was Bluebell.
-”Bluebell, now is not the time for inappropriate jokes!” came Blackberry's voice from the other end of the burrow.
-”A bumblebee that stung itself,” Bluebell repeated, ignoring Blackberry. “And you Hazel, you look like you just saw a flying hedgewizard.”
-”A flying hedgewizard?”
-”Yes. Of course, I never saw one myself, so I don't know how one would react when faced with such an abomination.”
Hazel stared at Bluebell, extremely confused by the jokes. He eventually lied back down and covered his eyes again.
-”Oh no!” Bluebell said. “My jokes have failed to cheer up poor, worried Hazel. What have I done?”

Chapter 78: The Declaration

Notes:

The rich text editor is still broken...

Chapter Text

“All I'm saying is look around and see what you do have instead of what you don't have.”

--Come Lady Death, Good Luck

-”You should have seen how fearlessly he addressed the General. Nobody had ever dared to try anything like this ever before. He managed to convince him that there was a large owsla surrounding the warren. I heard the officers talking a few days later, and the tracks showed that there was only one rabbit over there. Isn't he amazing?”
Primrose was telling Hyzenthlay about her last days in Efrafa, and how Hazel had managed to trick Woundwort and escape from the warren. She had been telling her sister about her mate's exploits for a while, but did so in a very confusing manner, leaving out several important details, and retelling several events at once. Nevertheless, it was plain to Hyzenthlay that Primrose deeply admired the buck.
-”I'm afraid I'm going to have to interrupt you,” a voice suddenly came from outside the burrow, “but I need to check up on your tail, Primrose.”
Hyzenthlay turned and awkwardly looked at the new arrival, with blue-grey fur, as she entered the burrow and approached her sister.
-”Does it hurt?” Blackberry asked.
-”Yes, but it's not unbearable,” Primrose replied. “I'm feeling better now, than when I woke up.”
Blackberry slowly pealed off the leaves; Primrose winced.
-”The wound seems to be healing nicely, but I'm going to have to replace the leaves. I brought a few with me. This might sting a little, but it's nothing serious.”
-”Don't worry, Hyzenthlay,” Primrose said, seeing her sister's worried look. “This is Blackberry, and I was away from the warren with her for the past few days. She saved my life.”
-”I didn't, really,” Blackberry said. “If it hadn't been for me, she wouldn't have left the warren in the first place.”
-”Without you, I wouldn't have been able to make it back here alive.”
-”I'm really grateful for saving her, Blackberry,” Hyzenthlay said.
-”Thank you, but it's Meadow who deserves the praise. She's the one who guided us back home. Anyway, Primrose, your tail may be healing nicely, but you mustn't strain yourself. You'll have to stay in your burrow for the immediate future.”
With that, Blackberry hopped out of the burrow. Just before exiting, however, she stopped to listen to the conversation.
-”So...what was I talking about?” Primrose asked.
-”You were telling me about Hazel,” Hyzenthlay replied.
-”Oh yes, Hazel. You should have seen him, the day I escaped,” Primrose continued, jumping to yet another of Hazel's heroic deeds. “There he was, standing fearlessly in the field just outside the pit. The guards could have gotten him, but he chose to remain there to be the first to welcome me to freedom.”
Blackberry chuckled as she heard this, and left the burrow. Another rabbit soon ran up to her.
-”How is she?”
-”Hazel, calm down, there's no reason to panic...”
-”How is she?”
-”She'll be all right, but she can't go anywhere in her current state. She has to stay in that burrow. In the morning, someone will have to bring her flayrah there, she can't leave to get it herself.”
-”I'll do anything. But how is she? Mentally?”
-”She was telling Hyzenthlay just how brave you are.”
-”Really?”
-”Everything will be fine, Hazel. I'll be in my burrow, if you have any other concerns.”

With that, Blackberry hopped away. Hazel stood by the burrow for a long time. For the past several days, he had assumed the worst, but now it appeared that, against all odds, Primrose would actually survive and recover.

As he returned to the Honeycomb, it was largely deserted, but one rabbit in the corner caught his attention.
-”I didn't get the opportunity to thank you earlier, Meadow,” Hazel said. “I shall be eternally grateful to you for bringing Primrose and Blackberry back home.”
-”You should thank Silverweed,” Meadow replied. “He's the one who told me where to find them.”
-”I will, but don't underestimate yourself. Without you to guide them back to the warren, they wouldn't have made it.”
-”They're good buns, they wouldn't have deserved to die so soon.”
-”Is there anything I can do to repay you?”
-”Thanks, but no. Saving them is its own reward. I'll have to get going now though.”
-”Leaving so soon?”
-”I'm afraid so. It's almost sunrise, and it's a long way to Buttercup-rah's warren. I've already been gone for a few days, and I'll have owsla business to attend to.”
-”I understand. But remember that you, and everyone else at your warren, is always welcome here.”
-”You all are welcome at my warren too.”
Hazel and Meadow hopped above ground. From a far corner of the burrow, Bluebell observed the scene silently, trying to think of a joke that would cheer up the Chief, unlike last time.

==========

Hannah stood in the middle of the road, with the magic pebble in front of her. She had successfully crossed the lake using the trick Hedge had suggested. Now came the moment of truth: would the magic work? She picked up the pebble with her front paws and raised it over her head.
-”Ah call upoon the hegeddiwaz in the toowa
To give me the... confuzzling mahgek wods to remembee
An' I give 'im evertin, and I mean EVERTIN
If he will juss grann meh my wish-flowoo thin
May Blackerry an Primrose reac Watership Down aliv an saf.”
Hannah remained silent for a few moments, half-expecting the pebble to start glowing, or shaking; nothing happened.
-”Oof! I muss have got half of the woids wroong. I cetainleh hop mahgek is flexible.”
With that, she put the pebble back down, and started to kick it along the road.

==========

Primrose had finished telling Hyzenthlay about her life. The story had continued to get more confusing, but Hyzenthlay still managed to understand most of what her sister had told her.
-”You've had quite a life,” she said. “There's just one more thing I want to know: are you happy?”
-”...yes...I think I am...” Primrose said softly.
-”You don't sound very convinced.”
Primrose remained silent at Hyzenthlay's comment, but the look on her face plainly showed that it was true.
-”You can tell me about it,” Hyzenthlay said. “I won't force you to if you would rather not, but if there's something on your mind, I'm available to listen.”
-”Well...” Primrose sighed. “I told you about Campion, didn't I?
-”He's an Efrafan captain who saved your life a few times, if I remember correctly.”
-”Yes, that's him. What bothers me is something he told me a few days ago...why did I run away from Efrafa, when I could have mated with him?”
-”From what you told me, Efrafa is a terrible place. No rabbit should live in such conditions.”
-”Yes, but maybe it wouldn't have been that terrible if I had mated with him...mates of owsla officers get some additional privileges.”
-”That's still not freedom.”
-”No, but it would have made him happy.”
-”Would it have made YOU happy?”
-”When I was in Efrafa, nobody cared whether I was happy or not, as long as I didn't try to escape.”
-”You're not in Efrafa anymore. Here, others care about you.”
Primrose fell silent; she knew Hyzenthlay was right, but was not yet prepared to admit it. Hyzenthlay would have to try another way.
-”From what I understand, Campion loves you?” she asked.
-”I think so.”
-”Do you love him?”
-”He saved my life...”
-”That's not what I asked. Do you love him?”
-”...not really.”
-”There you go. There's no point in mating with someone you don't love.”
-”You're right...thank you Hyzenthlay.”
Primrose stood up on her hind legs and hugged Hyzenthlay, until suddenly she broke away.
-”But what about Hazel?”
-”What about him? I thought you loved him?”
-”I do love him, but...I'm not worthy to be his mate. He did so much for me, he saved me from Efrafa, from the river, he's given me kittens, he's made me happy, and yet...I've done so little for him.”
-”You've done more for him than you give yourself credit for.”
-”What makes you think that?”
-”I've been living here at Watership Down for a few days, and I saw him. He spent most of his time waiting for you, so worried about you, hoping you would come back safely.”
-”Are you sure?”
-”I'm absolutely sure. He clearly loves you, and you've had a great impact on him.”
The two does hugged each other tightly. After a while, Primrose lied back down.
-”I haven't seen Hazel since I came back...” she said. “He must be very worried.”
-”Do you want to see him now?”
-”Yes.”
-”I'll go tell him.”

Chapter 79: Camp 98

Notes:

Sorry, rich text editor is STILL giving issues...

Chapter Text

“A great deal of new strength and energy that she had not felt for many seasons flowed through her body. Something she was not used to. She felt young again [...]”

--janelle1, When the black rabbit comes

-Aspen had spent most of the day wandering throughout Darkhaven. Such a fascinating place, completely different from Efrafa. He eventually found Campion sitting close to a pile of tyres; two other rabbits were climbing up the tower, and slightly adjusting the position of each tyre.
-”Hello Aspen,” Campion said. “How do you like Darkhaven?”
-”It's amazing!”
-”Heh. I'm glad at least one rabbit here appreciates it.”
-”What's the matter, Campion? You sound rather depressed. You can confide in me.”
-”It's nothing, Aspen. It's just that I'm going to die again.”
-”You won't! This time, I will protect you. I know I failed many times already, but this time everything will be fine. How do you know it's going to happen, though?”
-”The Speaker of the Past said so.”
-”Oh that crazy old doe...I wouldn't put too much faith in what she says. But all the same, I'll protect you. What else did she say?”
-”She said I was going to get crushed by those things.”
Aspen glanced at the pile of tyres, before awkwardly looking at Campion.
-”If those things are going to crush you, why are you sitting right next to them? That defeats common sense.”
-”You're absolutely right, but as captain of owsla, it is my duty to supervise these rabbits while they stabilize those things to make sure they don't crush me.”
-”That seems like a contradiction.”
-”Contradiction or not, Woundwort still ordered me to do it.”
-”In that case, I'll help you.”
Aspen sat down next to Campion, looking upwards at the pile of tyres. Two rabbits were sitting on top of it, one on each side, attempting to move the top tyre.
-”It's stuck!” one of them said with a grunt.
-”No Shale, just push harder!” the other shouted.
Shale tried pushing again, with all his strength, when suddenly the tyre flew off the top of the pile, carrying the other rabbit with it. Shale desperately tried to maintain his balance; upon realizing how futile this was, he jumped off the pile, which soon completely fell apart.

As he saw the dark shapes of the tyres falling towards him, Aspen jumped on Campion's back to shield him from the falling objects. However, this was of little use: the tyres crushed both of them.

Campion and Aspen remained motionless under the pile of tyres for a long time, until Aspen broke the silence.
-”Are you all right, Campion?”
-”No, Aspen. I'm dead again. This is getting annoying.”
-”But how can you be dead? I protected you.”
-”I'm afraid it wasn't enough. Come on, let's go see the Black Rabbit of Inlé. He must be around here somewhere.”
-”That's impossible. You killed him, then that weird creature ate him. Are you sure you're even dead at all? This doesn't look like the shadowlands.”
As Campion looked around him, he saw that Aspen made a valid point. Around them was near complete darkness. He could vaguely see the horizon, far in the distance, but other than that, both the sky and the ground were completely dark. This was completely different from what he had seen during all his previous visits to the shadowlands. He made a few cautious steps forward, struggling to see what lied beyond. Aspen quietly followed him.

Campion continued walking through the area, not knowing where he was going, until he finally saw two red spots light up in front of him. The rest of the Black Rabbit of Inlé's body appeared to be the exact same colour as the sky.
-”So, Black Rabbit, it seems you're not dead anymore,” Campion said. “I want you to tell you something, about when I killed you. I don't regret it!”
The eyes did not move, and the Black Rabbit did not reply.
-”Why are you so silent?” Campion continued.
-”That's not the Black Rabbit,” Aspen said, hopping towards the “eyes”. He clawed at one of them, and it fell to the ground: it was actually an apple, and Aspen took a bite out of it.

Campion lowered his head in embarrassment. Then, he hopped to the other red spot. As he tried to knock it down, however, he realized it wasn't an apple at all, but a hole, and his paw went inside. He tried to remove his paw from inside the portal, but his claws got caught on the edge, further enlarging it. A dark shape appeared deep inside with the portal; with a few strikes of dark lightning, she hopped through the portal and soon stood in front of Campion. The portal dissolved, and the rabbit-shaped figure opened her eyes, just as black as the rest of her body, before quickly nuzzling Campion. A few moments later, he bowed; Aspen, meanwhile, made a few steps backwards in fear.
-”Black Rabbit, I'm sorry,” Campion said.
-”Apology accepted, Campion,” the Black Rabbit said softly, stroking Campion's fur. “And I too must apologize, for the torment during previous deaths, and the self-fulfilling prophecy, as well as the interdimensional interference in the shadow realm which has been causing a few magical glitches lately.”
-”Oh, Black Rabbit, what have I done? No matter how hard I try to stay alive, I still die.”
-”This time, there is nothing you could have done. General Woundwort is responsible.”
-”Wasn't he trying to protect me from those tyres?”
-”He was trying, but instead, he ended up indirectly causing it. It is called a self-fulfilling prophecy: all attempts at preventing it from happening, end up causing it instead. If you encounter any other prophecies from reliable prophets in the future, you will have to prepare yourself mentally, because the prophecies will happen, even if you try to stop them.”
-”I'm not sure I understood most of what you just said, Black Rabbit. But thank you for trying to explain the situation to me.”
-”Always happy to clear up any misunderstandings.”
-”I have another question, Black Rabbit. Where are we? Why is it so dark?”
-”That is a complicated question, Campion. Do you wish to hear the short explanation, or the long one?”
-”Let's start with the short one.”
-”Not your fault.”
-”In that case, whose fault is it?”
-”That would be the long explanation, Campion. Frith provides energy. At first, it may seem infinite, but it is not. It is limited by strings. He gives some of it to be used by his servants: me, Prince Rainbow, the King of Yesterday, and others. Most of the rest goes to living creatures. The recent invasions, mergers and mass deletions have taken up a lot of energy, which has been a strain. Therefore, certain non-essential features, such as lighting up the sky here, had to be cancelled to preserve the limited energy available. And also to protest against the birds and taxes.”
-”Black Rabbit, I am just an ordinary rabbit. I am unable to understand such complexities.”
-”Do not worry, Campion-rah. You must go now. You have a destiny to accomplish. After it is completed, if things go well, you may find yourself experiencing the ultimate final fantasy, at the Eye of Inlé.”
A sudden strike of lightning illuminated the area. It lasted only a brief moment, but Campion was amazed by what he saw. Further away, there was a peaceful meadow, with a large and prosperous warren. Many rabbits were at silflay, or simply frolicking through the large open space. The Black Rabbit, appearing transparent, stood proudly in front of the warren. But the ultimate darkness soon returned, rendering everything invisible once again.
-”Hrair!” Campion suddenly said.
-”Fulfil your destiny, and it will all be yours,” the Black Rabbit said, before quietly hopping away, fading in the darkness; Campion, meanwhile, hopped over to Aspen.
-”Why do you look so scared?” he asked. “Won't you finish your apple?”
-”Campion, who was that rabbit you talked with?”
-”BRofI, of course!”
-”No, Campion. That wasn't BRofI.”
-”Of course it was! What makes you think it wasn't?”
-”The rabbit you talked with was a doe.”
-”I noticed, but the old tales never specified the Black Rabbit's gender.”
-”Regardless, that rabbit looked nothing like the one you met in previous deaths.”
-”Really? I didn't notice any difference.”
-”Oh, Campion. I'm sorry, but I'll have to agree with Orchis here: you're insane.”
Campion fell silent. Every rabbit he had spoken with in Darkhaven had considered him insane, and now Aspen thought so too.
-”All of us are insane, Aspen,” he eventually said. “But some of us are less sane than others.”
Campion and Aspen were too absorbed in their discussion to notice the sky gradually lighting up blood red. The colour dripped onto the ground, and soon flooded the land. By the time they realized what was happening, their fur was completely soaked, and they sank into the liquid, until they were no longer visible from the surface.

==========

Shale got back up and shook the dust out of his fur, before taking a look at the damage he had done. The tower had completely collapsed, and the tyres were spread over a wide area, some of them having rolled all the way to the other end of the pit. Then, his thoughts turned to the rabbit who had been helping him: Feldspar. He could not see him anywhere; what if he had been crushed to death? He would have a hard time explaining that to General Woundwort.
-”Feldspar?” he called out.
-”I'm right here,” came an annoyed voice. “I'm stuck.”
Shale made a few hops towards one of the tyres, before placing his front paws on the edge and peaking inside.
-”Feldspar! Are you all right?” Shale asked.
-”No! I told you, I'm stuck! Get me out, will you?”
-”Oh Feldspar you clumsy fool...”
-”Hey! You're the one who knocked me down!”
-”What's going on around here?” came the General's voice.
Shale and Feldspar abruptly stopped their argument as they heard him. They were too afraid to reply.
-”I ordered you two to stabilize the piles of tyres,” the General continued, “and now I find that one of them has collapsed. Explain yourselves.”
-”I- it was an accident,” Feldspar stammered.
-”Accident or no accident, you failed. Where's Campion?”
-”Here I am.” Campion soon emerged from underneath a nearby tyre, followed by Aspen.
-”Oh Campion, you're alive!” Woundwort said. “I'm glad you didn't die, despite those two idiots causing the whole stack to fall on top of you.”
Campion was about to reply that he had really died, and the Black Rabbit had brought him back, but decided against it. Everyone, even Aspen, questioned his sanity; perhaps they were right, and he really WAS insane after all. With a sigh, he hopped away.

Chapter 80: Fun and Relaxation

Notes:

The rich text editor is back! I simply had to switch browsers.

Chapter Text

“This was the moment of truth. The moment that his life could change drastically in one-way or another. [...] This could be the best day of his life... Or perhaps the worse. [sic]“

--Juuhachi, The Story of Blackavar

It was dawn. Several rabbits were present in the Honeycomb. Hazel felt exhausted, but sleep appeared impossible to achieve: he still remained worried about his mate. Most of the other rabbits in the burrow were very bored.

-”Cheerful lot, aren't they?” Cornflower said.

-”Regular activities helps keep creatures motivated and in good spirits,” Silverweed replied. “We need to act.”

-”There doesn't seem to be much to do. If you're not sleeping, training for the owsla, or at silflay, pretty much the only activity I've seen you all doing is playing that weird pebble game. Warren life is boring.”

-”There wasn't much to do in the hutch either,” Clover pointed out.

-”You're right,” Cornflower said. “That was even worse. But I still expected warren life to be more exciting than this.”

-”Simply relaxing is an underrated pleasure. You should try it out,” Strawberry suggested.

-”But with Bigwig and his daily owsla training, I don't get many chances to do this,” Hawkbit added. “He's always moving. If that's how he likes his life, fine, but not everyone has to live like him.”

-”Always moving?” Clover repeated.

-”Yes...”

-”Hawkbit, that's brilliant!”

With that, Clover started shaking intensely, and jumping across the burrow.

-”Brilliant?” Hawkbit said in confusion. “What did I do? And what are YOU doing?”

-”I'm dancing!” the doe replied.

-”Dancing?”

-”Yes. In my last winter at the farm, the farmer threw a crazy party in the barn and everyone was doing this dancing thing. They seemed to be having fun.”

-”You've been living here for a full set of seasons,” Strawberry said, “and I never saw you dance before.”

-”I forgot about it soon after it happened. But Hawkbit's talk about moving reminded me of it.”

-”Actually, I was thinking more about NOT moving,” Hawkbit said.

-”The lop-eared grump saying something intelligent?” Nelthilta said. “That's a rarity!”

Hawkbit looked sharply at the doe.

-”I'm not THAT grumpy! And my ears will be straightened very soon.”

-”That's what YOU think!”

-”You don't have to dance if you don't want to,” Clover said, “but it is pretty fun! Come on, now, everyone who's interested, dance!”

At first, most other rabbits in the burrow struggled to figure out exactly what Clover was doing, but after a while, several others joined her. Strawberry, Strawberry and Nelthilta were among the first to do so, although the latter soon ran out of breath and was forced to stop.

-”Hey Thethuthinnang,” Clover eventually said, “you mind singing? Might give us something exciting to dance to!”

There was one rabbit, however, who did not appear to approve of the situation. To Silverweed, the other rabbits' dancing reminded him of Cowslip's warren, and how the rabbits there often made such weird movements as a greeting. He ran out of the burrow as fast as he could.

Bluebell watched the scene unfold with curiosity. When Thethuthinnang started singing, he realized that this was the perfect solution to his problem. He hopped over to Hazel and nudged his ears.

-”Come on, Hazel, dance!”

-”What are you talking about?” Hazel was plainly confused.

-”Dance, Hazel! It's fun!”

With that, Bluebell started to shake his body and making weird steps, just as most other rabbits in the burrow were doing. Hazel stared at him, unsure what was going on.

-”Come on, Hazel, join me!”

Hazel continued to stare at Bluebell, before finally coming to the conclusion that it did look fun, and he had nothing to lose. He made a few cautious steps forward, shaking as he went. “What am I doing?” he thought. “It will take a while to learn how to do this properly.”


Fiver had given all four kittens the rides he had promised. It had been much harder than expected, and he was happy when he was able to leave them in Dandelion's care for a story. As he entered the Honeycomb, however, he saw that nearly everyone was making weird movements.

-”What's going on?”

-”Something crazy,” Vilthuril replied, “but it's a good type of crazy.”

-”Uh, Hazel-rah?” The Chief Rabbit immediately raised his ears as he heard that. He ran to the rabbit who had just entered the Honeycomb and had spoken; it was Hyzenthlay.

-”How is she?” he said.

-”Calm down,” Hyzenthlay replied. “She's all right. She wants to see you.”

Hazel kept staring at Hyzenthlay, unsure exactly how to react. He wanted to rush into his burrow to see his mate, but he didn't want to overwhelm her.

-”Look Hazel, just go and see her,” Hyzenthlay continued. “You have nothing to worry about.”

-”Uh, yes...thanks...”

Hazel ran past Hyzenthlay towards the burrow he shared with his mate. Just before entering, however, he became nervous again. It took him a few moments to calm down once again and peak inside the burrow.

Primrose was lying in a corner, her eyes wide open and staring at him. He slowly made his way into the burrow, without taking his eyes off her.

-”Wow, Primrose...” he said rather awkwardly, “you look beautiful.”

-”Thank you.”

Hazel lied down in front of her, and continued staring at her, trying to think of what to say.

-”How's your tail?”

-”It's doing a lot better than when I first arrived here.”

-”I'm glad to hear that.”

The two rabbits kept staring at each other in awkward silence, until suddenly, Primrose jumped on Hazel and hugged him tightly. However, she lost her balance, and soon both rabbits were lying on their side.

-”Oh, Hazel...I'm sorry.”

-”Sorry? What are you sorry for?” Hazel replied, as he returned the hug.

-”Leaving the warren. Leaving you.”

-”It's all right. We're together again, safe at home.”


Bigwig had returned underground, finding no trace of Kehaar anywhere. Hopefully the gull would be back in the morning, but until then, he still had to talk to Hazel. There was no trace of him in the Honeycomb, so he went to the Chief's burrow. Before he could enter, however, Hyzenthlay approached him.

-”I wouldn't go in there if I were you,” she said.

-”Why not? I have something important to discuss with him.”

-”Don't interrupt two rabbits in love.”

Bigwig sighed loudly.

-”This is madness, I tell you! Hazel hasn't been himself for a few days, and there's this weird dancing thing going on in the Honeycomb right now! I feel like doing something reckless. Like a solo raid at Nuthanger Farm.”

-”That's probably a good idea. Since Primrose is to be confined to her burrow for a while, we'll have to bring her flayrah underground. Are you sure you don't want anyone else to come with you?”

-”I'll be back by ni-Frith,” Bigwig replied, hopping towards the nearest exit.

Chapter 81: Recursiveness

Chapter Text

“And I know you well enough to know that this plan may be the death of us both?”

--Mistymaple, Elahrairah [sic] And The Hole In The Sky

It was just after sunrise. Vesper had been the first rabbit to wake up. Violet, Hickory, Marigold and the kitten were still sound asleep; they were clearly exhausted, they needed rest, he had no reason to wake them up just yet.

He hopped out to silflay, but didn't stray too far from the hole, so he could quickly alert his friends should elil come. The Milfoil was still on the riverbank where he had left it the previous evening; it would be very useful to get his companions to the other side of the river, as they were in no shape to swim. But they would still have to walk the rest of the way to Watership Down.

Vesper was deeply absorbed in his silflay, until he noticed a shadow appear in the forest further away. At first, he thought it was elil, but as he took a closer look, he saw who it was. He ran over to them and tackle-hugged them instead.

-”Acacia! It's been so long!”

-”You're still the best hugger Vespy-bunny,” Acacia said, unable to get up, but nevertheless nuzzling Vesper.

-”How have you been doing all these seasons?”

Vesper finally hopped off Acacia, allowing the desert rabbit to get up.

-”Busy, so busy,” Acacia replied. “There is so much evil in this world. I do my part, but it still feels very insignificant at times. I wish I could do more to help. Like find out who is responsible for my sister's death.”

-”Still no progress in this investigation?” Vesper said sadly, as he hugged his friend once again.

-”Nothing. But they can't run forever; one day, I'll get them. But enough about me; how is your water-rabbit training?”

-”It's finished. I have my boat, right there on the river.”

Acacia glanced at the river, soon spotting the boat.

-”Can I hop on?”

-”Go ahead.”

Acacia did so, carefully sniffing the sail and the hull.

-”This is awesome.”

-”At some point,” Vesper said, “perhaps we could go on a ride together.”

-”Yes! We could also bring Nicole, and sail the many seas and storms and waterfalls, it'll be so exciting!”

-”Well...maybe not the waterfalls, but yes, it does sound very exciting.”

The two rabbits were too absorbed in their discussion to notice Marigold hopping out of the burrow. She was profoundly disoriented, and confused by her surroundings. She had gone above ground to find some soft grass for her kitten, but by the time she was there, she had forgotten about this. Instead, she found herself aimlessly wandering through the woods. After a few minutes of this, she stumbled upon a large group of creatures. She stared at them for a few moments; when she realized they had spotted her, she bolted away.


-”EVERYONE GET UP IT'S TRAINING TIME!”

Vervain lowered his ears and covered them with his front paws. He had hardly gotten any sleep at all during the night: Blueberry had spent several hours with his noisy device, practising fighting moves. By the time the kitten had finally stopped, it was fu Inlé. And now, despite the sun being barely visible on the horizon, Woundwort was already up, and ordering everyone to report for training.

Woundwort kept shouting, but Vervain still did not get up. He would ignore the General as long as possible, treasuring his current state of dream-free half-drowsiness. The burrow was much more comfortable than he had expected it would be. It almost felt like another rabbit was lying against him.

Only then did he realize that this was exactly the case. Captain Orchis was pressed tightly against him, his front paws wrapped around him. Vervain abruptly got up and jumped across the chamber, kicking Blueberry away along the way.

-”Vervain,” the kitten said with a yawn, “I was trying to sleep...”

-”What were you doing!?” Vervain shouted, ignoring Blueberry.

-”Who, me?” Orchis said, slowly waking up.

-”Yes, you!”

-”Sleeping, obviously. What did it look like?”

-”You were hugging me!”

-”The burrow is cold, and your fur is soft and warm.”

-”You ever hear of personal space?”

-”Vervain, you make me sad. What would Chibiscuit think?”

Orchis' words filled Vervain with sadness. Chibiscuit would indeed be disappointed in him. However, these thoughts were soon pushed away by more pressing concerns.

-”What do you know about Chibiscuit?” he said accusingly.

-”You kept mumbling her name in your sleep.”

-”Will you three come out already?” came Woundwort's voice; the General entered the burrow moments later. “Everyone else has already reported for duty, except you.”

-”We're coming,” Vervain said with a loud sigh, as he and the other two rabbits slowly hopped out of the burrow and made their way towards the battle pit. Along the way, Woundwort pulled Vervain aside.

-”What's wrong with you? You look like you haven't slept all night.”

-”How could you expect anything else, sir? Blueberry was...”

-”I know you two will never be good friends, but could you at least tolerate each other's existence? Is that too much to ask?”

-”No sir, but could you at least stop him from training in the burrow?”

-”If we're to defeat the outsiders, my owsla will need all the training they can get.”

-”How can we defeat the outsiders if we're too tired to fight?”

-”Enough excuses. If you don't get enough sleep, there's nothing I can do about it.”


Acacia and Vesper had spent a while discussing the recent events in their lives. Acacia had been particularly excited upon learning that Vesper had been invited to join a warren, and expressed interest in possibly joining too, along with Nicole.

-”Oh, I almost forgot,” Acacia eventually said. “I've got something for you.”

Acacia shook his head. Hanging from his ears had been a necklace; it fell off. He pushed it in front of Vesper.

-”I took care of it just as you asked,” he continued. “I hope it wasn't accidentally damaged.”

-”It hasn't. Thank you so much for protecting it.”

Vesper carefully inserted his head through the string. It was rather tight against his neck, but it didn't hinder his breathing, and the feeling of the gemstone resting against his chest was very relaxing. He eventually held the rock out into the sun; it shone brightly, in many different colours from each angle.

-”It's really beautiful,” Acacia said. “Where does it come from?”

-”I've had it nearly all my life. When I was still a kitten, my guardian went...”

-”Dew!”

Acacia and Vesper were taken aback by the sudden cry. They turned around and saw Marigold, by the scrape's entrance.

-”DDEEEEEWW!” she shouted again.

Vesper hopped over to her in an attempt at figuring out what she was talking about. Thankfully, she did not appear to have suffered any further injuries. However, this made her sudden change of attitude, from absolute quiet to loud screaming, even more confusing.

-”What happened?” he asked.

Marigold raised her head to look at Vesper. As she did, however, a look of horror appeared on her face, and she fainted.

-”Oh no!” Acacia said, as he ran over to the other two rabbits. “What happened to her? Do I need to arrest someone?”

-”I honestly don't know. I met her and a few others last night, but none of them were in any shape to tell me anything.”

-”Who could have done something so cruel to an innocent young doe?”

-”If I ever find out who's responsible, I'll let you know, Acacia. Until then, I have to get them to Watership Down safely. That's the warren I told you about earlier.”

-”I'll come with you. I will protect you all from anyone else who might try to harm you.”


Woundwort stood on top of an old car, staring down the battle pit as his owsla trained. He was not very pleased with the results: most of the rabbits, despite their huge size, proved to be highly incompetent fighters. Even the rabbits he had recruited from Cowslip's warren had done better. The only rabbit who had managed to defeat all his opponents was Blueberry, a major accomplishment for a small kitten. Vervain and Orchis had also done surprisingly well, but this revealed more about their opponents' ineptitude than their own skills.

The more Woundwort looked, the more it became obvious to him that further training would most likely be of little use. With a few exceptions, these rabbits would remain horrible fighters, their size being their only advantage. Hopefully that would be enough to defeat the outsiders.

-”Enough!” he shouted; everyone immediately stopped fighting and looked at him. “You're done training for today. Now is the time for war!”

This was met by loud cheering, and several of the rabbits started chanting “war!”.

-”Everyone, follow me!” Woundwort continued. “The outsiders won't stand a chance!”

-”The law says you are breaking the law,” came a faint voice. Woundwort immediately spotted the rabbit who had spoken: she was standing on a rock at the other end of the pit, staring directly at him.

-”You again!?” he shouted. “What do you want now?”

-”I just want to remind you that the law...” the Speaker continued, but was cut off by Woundwort.

-”Never mind the law, I have a war to win!”

Woundwort jumped off the car, hopping towards the only way out of the pit.

-”Speaker, you stay here. Everyone else, follow me,” he ordered, before starting the climb. The other rabbits obeyed.

The Speaker remained motionless on top of the rock as the other rabbits slowly left. Eventually, once everyone else was gone, she picked up the skull on her head and threw it as far as she could. There was a heart-shaped patch of deep black fur on her forehead; the skull kept it hidden under ordinary circumstances.

-”This is bad news for this dimension,” she said, but nobody was around to hear her, or head her warning.


Fiver hopped inside his burrow. The kittens were still listening to Dandelion's story, and Fiver was looking forward to getting some sleep. As he was about to lie down, however, he saw that another rabbit was already present.

-”Silverweed. What are you doing here?”

Silverweed did not reply, instead hopping over to Fiver and hugging him tightly.

-”Thanks...but why?” Fiver asked.

-”Fiver, I've been thinking. I've made some troubling discoveries.”

-”What did you discover?”

-”Several things. Woundwort will be back.”

Fiver shook his head.

-”I know. I've been wanting to tell Hazel about it, but I just can't seem to find a good time. He was busy most of the day with the interviews, and then Primrose came back. But it can't wait much longer.”

-”You're right, Fiver. Until everyone knows, we're all living in a state of false security, believing everything is fine when it most definitely isn't.”

-”I really will have to mention it today. There's just one thing I don't understand: Campion told us he was dead, how can he still be alive?”

-”Campion really believed he was dead. But the truth is while Vervain tried to kill him, he failed.”

-”Vervain? I would never have expected him to do something like this.”

-”Vervain may project the image of a violent and angry rabbit, but deep beneath this shell lies a profoundly unhappy creature.”

Fiver and Silverweed remained silent for a few minutes.

-”You said you discovered several things,” Fiver eventually said. “What else is there?”

-”Woundwort is not the only threat out there. I was outside earlier, looking at the stars, when suddenly a butterfly flew by.”

-”A butterfly? I've never known those to cause any trouble in the past.”

-”Neither have I, but I don't know, Fiver...I still have a bad feeling about this.”

-”I'll make sure to keep a close eye on any butterflies that may fly near the warren, so they don't cause any trouble.”

-”Thank you. But there's something else.”

Silverweed placed his front paws on Fiver's and stared deep into his eyes.

-”There is no easy answer to life and death, Fiver. What can you tell me about the blade of the sky?”

Chapter 82: The Last Few Details

Chapter Text

"All of this just does not seem real."

"You will find it real, soon enough." Why did he always have to be so harsh?

"I still can not believe it" her voice grew quieter. "That they are all gone."

--Lizella, Enslavement

Bigwig slowly made his way to the top of the Down. He had several pieces of lettuce on his back, as well as a turnip in his mouth, and he had to walk slowly to avoid dropping the flayrah.

Hazel was the first rabbit to greet the visitor as he entered the Honeycomb.

-”How did it go, Bigwig?”

-”As you can see, the raid was rather successful.” He shook himself, causing the lettuce to fall off his back. “But there's something I don't understand.”

-”What is it?”

-”You remember how recently we went on a raid and we brought what's-his-name with us?”

-”Blackavar. And yes, I remember.”

-”Yes, that's him. Well...honestly, Hazel, I'm still confused. We saw Tabitha kill him, and then we buried him. But a few days later, he just showed up at the warren as if none of this had ever happened. It just doesn't make sense.”

-”I don't fully understand it myself either, I'm just grateful he's still alive. We haven't lost a single rabbit since we got here, and I hope it stays that way for the foreseeable future.”

-”One thing is for sure, however: I'm never taking him out on a raid or patrol again. Never again, not after this. But until then, we have flayrah.”

-”I better take some of this to Primrose.”

Meanwhile the burrow she shared with Hazel, Primrose was slowly waking up. She recalled how she was reunited with Hazel the previous evening. It was amazing. She could feel another rabbit touching her tail.

-”Hazel, that tickles.”

-”Actually, I'm not Hazel, I'm Blackberry.”

-”Oh, sorry. Where's Hazel?”

-”Here I am!” Hazel said, hopping into the burrow.

Primrose smiled as her mate entered the burrow.

-”What are you holding?” she asked.

-”This is for you. Here, take it.”

Hazel dropped the piece of lettuce in his mouth, allowing his mate to start to nibble it.

-”How is she doing, Blackberry?”

-”She's recovering very well, but she still needs complete rest,” Blackberry replied. “The scar on her tail will linger for a long time, but other than that she should be back to normal within a few days.”

-”But you'll still be the most beautiful doe in the world,” Hazel said, nuzzling his mate.

-”I'll leave you two alone,” Blackberry said. “I'll be back tonight to change the leaves.”

-”I'm really grateful for everything you've done for her.”

Blackberry smiled, and left the burrow, as Primrose finished the lettuce. Hazel lied down next to her.

-”Hazel, I...” she started to say, as she turned her head towards her mate, only to fall silent as she struggled to express her feelings. Hazel patiently waited until she finished her sentence. “Hazel...thank you for everything you've done for me.”

-”Thank you, but what have I done?”

-”You saved me from Efrafa. Also from the canal. You gave me kittens. You've made me happy. You've done so much for me. I love you.”

-”I love you too.”

Primrose lied down on her side, close to Hazel.

-”Hold me tightly.”

Hazel too lied down on his side, and pressed Primrose tightly against him. She sighed in happiness, and fell asleep.

Hazel remained next to his mate for a long time, thinking about how wonderful it was to be with her again, before falling asleep too.


 

As Blackberry left the burrow, she came face-to-face with another rabbit, his ears on the sides of his head.

-”Blackberry, I'm sorry about last night. Do you think you could be able to look at my ears now, or are you still too tired?”

-”I'll take care of it soon, Hawkbit, I just need to gather a few supplies. It shouldn't take long, wait for me here.”

As Blackberry went above ground, Hawkbit lied down in a corner to watch the events that were happening around him. Some distance away, Clover was nibbling the turnip Bigwig had brought back from the farm. In another corner, Fiver was playing a game of bob-stones with Vilthuril.

-”Bob-stone guess is...four.”

Vilthuril slowly raised her front paws, revealing only three stones.

-”You win again,” Fiver said. “Good job.”

-”Thank you.”

-”You're really an amazing bob-stones player, and you're amazing and...”

Fiver took a few moments to calm down.

-”Do you want to play again?” he finally asked.

-”At the moment, I'm rather hungry. I'll go to silflay, and then we could play again, if that's all right with you.”

-”Oh that's perfectly all right. I think I'll go to silflay too.”

-”Before you leave, Fiver,” Hawkbit said, “there's something I want to ask you.”

-”I'll meet you above ground,” Fiver said. Vilthuril nodded, and made her way up the nearest tunnel. Fiver, meanwhile, hopped over to Hawkbit. “What did you want to ask me?”

-”What do you think you're doing? Do you seriously think you're in love?”

Fiver gasped as he heard this question. He really was in love, but he wasn't prepared to admit it yet.

-”Take my advice,” the sarcastic buck continued, “don't do it. The negative aspects of romance outweigh the positive ones.”

-”What negative aspects?”

-”For one thing, she'll just make you dig all day. That's all does seem to care about: digging.”

-”I would dig an entire warren for her.” Fiver realized too late what he had said. In order to avoid prolonging this awkward conversation, he hurriedly made his way out of the Honeycomb through the same run Vilthuril had used. Hawkbit continued to stare at him, and was troubled by what he saw: for a moment, it seemed to him as if there were two Fivers hopping next to each other. It was at that moment that Blackberry returned.

-”I'm ready to take care of your ears whenever you are.”

Hawkbit weakly nodded, and followed her to her burrow. Scattered around them were several piles of herbs, twigs and some mud. Under normal circumstances, Hawkbit would have been worried about what was going to happen to him, but this time he was too worried about Fiver. It did not take Blackberry long to notice his facial expression.

-”You look like you've seen the Black Rabbit of Inlé. Are you all right?”

-”No, I haven't seen him, it's something else...you won't tell Bigwig, won't you?”

-”Everything you tell me will be kept confidential.”

-”Well...in that case I'll tell you...I think I'm hallucinating.”

-”It's probably nothing. Having your ears in this unnatural position can affect your vision. Just lie down, take deep breaths, and don't move. They should be straight again very soon.”


Hannah had been travelling all night. Carrying the magic pebble would have been a trivial task for a rabbit, but it was a massive challenge to a mouse, especially since she didn't have Kehaar to help her.

There came a point where she was unable to keep going, she would have to rest. She made no attempt at finding a safe hiding spot; she simply lied down on top of her pebble and fell asleep instantly.

She didn't know how long she had been asleep, when she was abruptly woken up by the sound of an owl screeching. It was day; what was an owl doing awake? Nevertheless, as she opened her eyes, she saw it diving straight towards her. She jumped out of the way just in time; the owl grabbed something else before flying away. She remained still in the grass for a few moments, catching her breath, until she suddenly realized what the owl had grabbed.

-”Me pebble!” she shouted in frustration. “Ye filfy boid stool me maygeyk!”


Acacia, Vesper, Violet, Hickory, Marigold and her kitten were slowly travelling through the woods. Marigold had still not regained consciousness, forcing Vesper to carry her on his back. Hickory carried the kitten, but seemed reluctant to follow Acacia and Vesper; Violet had to periodically shout at him to get him moving again.

Suddenly, Acacia raised his ears, as he heard Hannah's screams.

-”This sounds like a creature in trouble,” he said. “I'll go take a look.”

-”I'm coming with you,” Vesper said.

-”No. I need you to stay here and get the others to safety if things go wrong. If I don't come back, tell Nicole I'm sorry.”

With that, Acacia ran forwards, until he spotted Hannah in the grass, angrily looking upwards.

-”What's the matter, little mouse?”

-”Ooooof!” Hannah was startled by the rabbit's sudden arrival. “Dat ool stole me puuble!”

Acacia remained silent for a moments, confused by the mouse's comment. Apparently this owl had stolen her pebble? This couldn't be right, he must have misunderstood. The bird had probably grabbed her uncle instead. Nevertheless, the owl was too high in the sky for Acacia to be able to capture it like he had done with the bat; he would have to try something else.

-”Don't worry, I'll get him back.”

Acacia used his string and a nearby twig to quickly build a slingshot. He spent a few moments aiming, before firing a rock. It crashed onto one of the owl's wings; the bird hooted furiously as it dropped the pebble.

-”I'll catch him!” Acacia shouted, as he ran forward, and grabbed the falling object just before it could hit the ground. Only then did he realize that the owl had indeed stolen a pebble. There was no uncle anywhere.

-”Ye got it bach!” Hannah ran over to Acacia and grabbed the pebble. “Tank ye soo mush!”

-”No problem,” Acacia said, still rather confused by this incident. Without waiting for Hannah to reply, he hopped away, and soon rejoined Vesper and the others.

-”You all right?” Vesper asked.

-”I just had to help a cute mouse get her pebble back. But now there's an owl on the loose, so we best get going.”

Chapter 83: All The Questions

Chapter Text

“Even his own clairvoyency never would have prepared him for the ultimate feeling of gratitute [sic] he felt towards his companions and his family, or the feeling of warmth that bubbled up inside him whenever he looked out over the World from their home.”

--x Wednesday 13, Bright Eyes

Hazel slowly opened his eyes, and yawned. Against his chest, he could feel the soft warmth of his mate. After an extended separation, he was with her again. He wasn't going to let her go again. He would make the most of every moment he spent with her.

As he tried to get up, however, he felt something hold him back. A quick glance revealed that Primrose's front paws were wrapped around him; he could not move without waking her up. Considering how peacefully asleep she was, after all she had been through, he could not let that happen. He lied back down and pressed her tightly against him.

-”Hazel! I need to talk to you!”

The voice sounded painfully loud in the Chief's ears. He awkwardly turned his head, and saw Bigwig standing just outside the burrow with a shocked look on his face.

-”Hazel, is this a bad time?” Bigwig continued. “I really need some advice.”

-”I can do that, but please be quiet. She's asleep.”

-”All right, I'll keep it down,” Bigwig whispered. “Can you come with me? I need to talk to you.”

-”We'll have to do this here. I can't move.”

-”Look, Hazel, there's a time for romance and there's a time for duty. Don't let the first one interfere with the second one.”

-”I really don't see why you're making such a fuss about it. We can discuss things here. I really don't think Primrose's presence would change anything.”

-”Fine.” Bigwig sighed, annoyed at how he was going to have to whisper to Hazel from the entrance of the burrow. This was needlessly complicated. “I was thinking about the new rabbits.”

-”Yes, we met them yesterday afternoon. What about them?”

-”What do you think we should do about them?”

-”Let them join the owsla.”

-”Which ones?”

-”All of them, if they wish.”

-”WHAT?”

-”Shh, Bigwig be quiet, please!”

Primrose slightly moved, and squeezed Hazel a bit tighter, but remained asleep.

-”Please Bigwig...” Hazel repeated.

-”All right, all right! I'll admit that some of them look very strong and could probably do well in the owsla. In fact...don't tell anyone I said this, but they would probably be better than Hawkbit and Dandelion.”

-”What is the problem then?”

-”I have no issues with most of them, but there are a few that worry me. The big one, Flyairth, I think she may want to be Chief Rabbit again. There's also that young doe Nelthilta. Do you know what she called me?”

-”What was it?”

-”'Plump Rabbit'. That's the most humiliating name I've ever been called.

Hazel chuckled.

-”Well, she makes a valid point.”

Bigwig felt humiliated by this comment. It was already bad enough that Nelthilta had called him “Plump Rabbit”, but now Hazel of all rabbits agreed with her.

-”I'll talk to you again after training.”

-”Good luck, Bigwig,” Hazel replied. “Hopefully, by then, I'll be in a less awkward position.”

-”Seriously Hazel, just wake her up. She'll fall back asleep.”

Before Hazel could reply, Bigwig had left, still furious over the “Plump Rabbit” comments. Nevertheless, he intended to listen to Hazel's advice. The newcomers would participate in training; if the did well enough, they would then be allowed to formally join the owsla. He was determined, however, to make today's training session very difficult.

As he arrived in the Honeycomb, it was almost empty. There were only a few other rabbits there; captain Broom was sitting in the middle of the burrow telling a story about Old Redstone, but nobody was actually paying attention. In a corner, he found one of the does cleaning her ears, and approached her.

-”Hey, you're Thethuthinnang, aren't you?”

-”Yes, that's me.”

-”Find the others from your old warren, and tell them to meet me outside as soon as possible. It's important.”

-”Why? What's wrong?”

-”I'll explain when you're all there!”

She nodded and hopped away; Bigwig cast one last glance around the burrow, before going above ground.

There were many rabbits outside. One of the new does was at silflay a short distance from Fiver; Bigwig approached her.

-”Hey you! What's your name?”

-”Vilthuril, I...”

-”I want you in front of the beech tree as soon as possible, along with all the others. It's important.

-”I told Fiver I would play bob-stones with him...”

-”It's all right, I understand,” Fiver said. “You go see Bigwig, we can play bob-stones later.”

-”Are you sure?” Vilthuril asked. “I don't want to disappoint you...”

-”No, really, it's all right. There's something I need to ask Hazel anyway...”

-”If you're sure it's all right...I'll be there Bigwig.”

-”Good,” Bigwig said. “Now help me find the others, and make sure everyone is here.”

Fiver hopped away from the other two rabbits. Before going underground, he cast one last glance at the beautiful doe, thinking about the future. He really would have to talk to Hazel about it. His older brother knew more about love than he did, and would probably be able to provide some useful advice.


After the incident with the owl, Hannah's journey had been uneventful, but extremely slow and tiring. The owl had woken her up before she could get enough rest, and following this incident, she did not feel safe sleeping in the wilderness again.

As she reached the bottom of the Down, however, she realized that there was another challenge ahead: carrying the pebble to the top. While she had previously travelled on mostly even ground, the hill was quite steep and the pebble could easily roll back down. She stood there, considering her options, when suddenly...

-"Hello Hannah. I've been looking for you."

-"OOOOFF!"

She jumped in shock, and darted in the undergrowth. She slowly peeked out, to see who the other creature was.

-"I'm sorry I frightened you..."

-"Don worra aboot it, Pipkin, I'm soo gleed to see ye. I ned yo 'elp."

-"Sure! What can I do?"

-"Cod ye carreh dat peebble to top?"

-"Well, that's an unusual request, but I'll do it. What's so special about this pebble?"

-"Its maygeek peebble," Hannah said proudly, forgetting the turtle's advice to keep it secret.

-"A magic pebble? I didn't know magic even existed."

-"Teh hegeziwad said it wuz a meegak peebble. Besids, didn ye use migac to flee in early spwing?"

-"I did fly for a few moments, but I doubt the magic had anything to do with it. I'll still carry your pebble though. You look tired, you can climb on my back."

-"Tankee Pipkin."

She jumped on the rabbit's back, as he grabbed the pebble with his teeth and started to climb the Down. Once back at the top, he spat it out, and the mouse jumped off of him.

-"Faest twip up thee doon evah. Tank Pipkin. Bideway, wha happen to Plackbeer? Is se 'ere?"

-"She came back last night with Primrose, and..."

-"Yusss! The mujek woiked! Tank ye Hege! Thak ye Pipkin! Ain is excitin?"

-"Um...yes," Pipkin said, rather confused as to why Hannah was so excited all of a sudden. "What hedge?"

-"Mugjic is amaizn!" Hannah shouted, before running underground, leaving a baffled Pipkin behind her.

Hannah ran throughout the tunnels; she had no clear destination in mind, she just wanted to run, proudly waving her pebble at all rabbits she crossed along the way. Everyone was were very confused by the mouse's behaviour, except Captain Broom, who did not appear to notice her as she ran past him.


Acorn, Speedwell, Tindra and Flesca were at silflay. All of them had survived the night; it really seemed likely that Toadflax was the killer, but nobody was willing to discuss the painful subject.

-”Hey, there was someone else here recently!” Flesca suddenly shouted.

-”What are you talking about?” Tindra asked.

-”These pawprints over there. They don't belong to any one of us.”

-”Elil?”

-”No, rabbit.”

Speedwell was the only one who understood the situation: these pawprints had most likely been left behind by Scabious during the previous day's visit. He would have to explain what had happened before the others got suspicious.

-”Yesterday afternoon,” he said, “while you were all asleep, we had a visitor. He said he was from New Sandleford Warren.”

-”Why didn't you tell us?” Acorn said.

-”I didn't feel it was important enough to mention it. He just showed up, said he kidnapped Toadflax and then I...”

-”He kidnapped Toadflax?”

-”Didn't you do anything to save him? They might have killed him!” Flesca said.

-”You make that sound like a bad thing,” Speedwell replied.

-”We can't just turn our back on a fellow rabbit like this,” Acorn said. “We must go to this New Sandleford Warren place.”

-”I agree,” Flesca said.

-”I don't really want to go, but peer pressure,” Tindra mumbled.

-”Well, Speedwell,” Acorn said, “either you follow us, or you stay here, alone.”

Speedwell was saddened by this turn of events. He was hoping everyone else would be glad to see Toadflax gone, but instead they wanted to save him. Hopefully they would realize their mistake before another rabbit died...

-”I'm coming,” he finally said.

Chapter 84: The Problems Persist

Chapter Text

“"There's another reason, Tussock. You love me, come out with it."

Tussock sighed again. "Yes. Ever since I first saw you, I've been admiring you. You're calm, kind, and caring."”

--Hunter Stag, The Tale of the Black Rabbit

After Bigwig had left, Hazel did not move. The captain of owsla had suggested that he disturb his mate so he could get out of the burrow, but he could not bring himself to do that. She had had a hard time, and deserved to have some rest. He closed his eyes again, appreciating the peacefulness, when suddenly...

-”MOTHER IS HERE!”

Hazel opened his eyes just in time to see Mallow pounce on him. Snowdrop and Gilia followed soon afterwards.

-”It's so great to see you again, we missed you! Where were you over the past few days?”

-”It's nice to see you, children, but please don't talk so loud,” Hazel said. “She needs to rest.”

-”Father, we're not loud, we're just happy to see you two again!”

-”Yeah! We just want to have fun.”

-”Oh her fur is so soft...”

-”And don't forget the ears!”

The three kittens were running and jumping over the couple, and didn't hesitate to slide down their ears or dig through their fur. Primrose slowly opened her eyes; Gilia almost stepped in one of them.

-”Aren't they wonderful?” she said softly.

-”Wonderful,” Hazel replied, not entirely convinced; he loved his kittens, but he was worried that they might unintentionally hurt their mother. His fears were confirmed moments later.

-”What's that on your tail, mother?”

-”It looks like a leaf.”

-”I know that, but what's it doing there?”

-”I don't know.”

-”I guess in that case I can just chew it...”

-”Children NO! Whatever you do, don't touch her tail!”

-”Hazel, why are you so nervous?” Primrose asked.

-”Don't you realize what they're doing?” Hazel was kicking his hind legs in an attempt at breaking free from her grip to escort the kittens away.

-”Weeeee! This is fun, father!” Snowdrop shouted; she was clinging to one of Hazel's hind legs. “Don't stop, keep going!”

At that moment, Fiver arrived at the entrance of the burrow, and stared in shock at the scene that was unfolding inside.

-”Fiver!” Hazel shouted. “Help!”

-”I'll be right back.”

-”Fiver, no! Don't leave us like this!”

-”Hazel, I really don't know why you're acting like this,” Primrose said. “They're not doing anything wrong.”

-”I'm just trying to protect you.”

-”From what?”

-”Your tail is still wounded.”

-”They wouldn't hurt me.”

-”Accidents happen.”

-”Junior owsla, attention!” came the voice of Pipkin, from just outside the burrow; Fiver was standing next to him.

-”Aw, Pipkin,” Gilia complained, “why do you always interrupt us when we're with mother and father? You're getting as bad as Bigwig!”

-”It's time for training,” Pipkin said.

-”Please, can we skip training just this once?”

-”I can't allow it. Discipline is important.”

-”Please?” all three kittens begged.

-”Sorry, but no. You have to participate every day, and today is no exception. Think of it this way: the sooner training is finished, the sooner you can come back here.”

The three kittens sighed, and followed Pipkin out of the burrow to go outside. Hazel turned his head towards Fiver.

-”You might have saved her life. Thank you.”

-”It's Pipkin who did the hard part. Anyway, there's something I've been wanting to ask you. Is this a bad time?”

-”No, it's all right, I'm available whenever you need me.”

-”What I want to ask is...”

Fiver fell in an awkward silence.

-”You can tell me anything, Fiver,” Hazel said.

-”Thanks Hazel. I'm just trying to think of the best way to say this...how did you and Primrose become mates? I mean, I know it happened on the way to Redstone, but could you tell me more?”

-”There's not much to say, honestly. I...this is going to sound ridiculous, but I just said that I loved her. That's it. We became mates soon afterwards.”

-”I see. Can you describe the 'afterwards'”?


Woundwort's patrol was in the middle of the wilderness. The rabbits were spread over a great distance, and he was unable to keep an eye on all of them.

Near the back of the group, Blueberry was practising various fighting moves as he hopped. Vervain was nearby, looking at him. Why was he doing this? He had been training for most of the night, and he still kept going. At this rate, he would be exhausted by the time he would have to fight for real.

Vervain debated whether or not he should mention this. After a while, he decided to mention it; Woundwort would probably find a way to blame him if Blueberry was defeated in battle. As he hopped closer to Blueberry, however, the smaller rabbit jumped on top of him and inserted his hind legs inside Vervain's ears.

-”What are you doing?” the captain shouted, worried he would get his ears torn to bits.

-”You were going to attack me,” Blueberry calmly replied, “so I had to attack first.”

-”I won't attack you! I just wanted to give you a suggestion about training.”

-”Fine...”

Blueberry hopped off Vervain, allowing him to get back up. The captain took several deep breaths, still highly nervous following this unexpected incident.

-”You have a nice style, Vervain,” Blueberry said.

-”What do you mean by that?”

-”Well, not the whole 'shoving me down the pit' part, but the rest. You don't take any nonsense from anyone. I like your attitude.”

Vervain was taken aback by this. Just what was Blueberry talking about? What was the point of these meaningless comments?

-”I certainly won't take any nonsense from YOU!” he snapped.

Before Blueberry could react, Vervain had kicked him across the face.

-”You lied to me, you said you weren't going to attack!” the kitten shouted, but Vervain had already run off. He quickly got back up and ran towards the rest of the group.


-”...and that's how it happened.”

Fiver stared at Hazel.

-”That was...interesting,” he said. “It's really not what I expected.”

-”Why not?”

-”You know the old tales of El-ahrairah and Nur-rama, where the romance almost feels so unrealistically perfect? That's what it feels like.”

-”It may not be so unrealistic after all, since I have experienced it.”

-”You're right. Thanks Hazel, it's been very helpful.”

With that, Fiver slowly hopped away from the burrow, until he heard Hazel's voice again:

-”Can I ask you just one thing before you go?”

-”Of course, Hazel.”

-”Is it Vilthuril?”

Fiver stared at his brother with a look of shock.

-”How did you know? Did Hawkbit tell you?”

-”No, Hawkbit hasn't told me anything. But I've seen the way you act around her, and you asking me these questions confirms my suspicion that you're in love.”

-”The way I act around her? I didn't realize I was acting in an unusual way.”

-”Not realizing it is perfectly normal. I didn't fully realize it myself either, at first.”

-”Oh what have I done, Hazel? What should I do now?”

He lied down next to his brother, on the opposite side of Primrose. Due to his position, Hazel could not see his brother, but he could feel him trembling.

-”What do you truly desire?” Hazel asked.

-”I want to be her mate. We would be lifelong companions, share all our adventures together, and have as many kittens as El-ahrairah.”

-”In that case, just ask her. She seems like a nice doe; if you love her and she loves you, I'm sure you two will be very happy.”

-”Are you sure?”

-”I am. Never mind what Hawkbit thinks: you should live your life the way you want, and not the way others expect you to.”

-”Thank you so much Hazel! I'll go ask her now.”

Fiver nuzzled Hazel's ears, and ran out of the burrow. The Chief was happy to see his little brother cheerful again.

Moments later, however, Fiver came back to the burrow with a worried look on his face.

-”How do I ask her?”

-”What do you mean?”

-”I can't just hop over to her and say 'Vilthuril my dear, I love you. Will you be my mate?' It's too sudden. It might scare her.”

-”Fiver, that's almost exactly what I did. Just ask her, and I'm sure everything will turn out all right.”

-”I guess I'll try that, then. Thanks for the advice Hazel.”

-”Don't hesitate to let me know if you have any other questions, about this or anything else.”

-”I'll let you know, Hazel. And the same applies to you too.”

With that, Fiver hopped out of the burrow, as Hazel reflected on the situation. For much of his childhood, until he and Fiver left Sandleford Warren, Hazel's main purpose in life had been to care for his brother. But Fiver wasn't a small, helpless creature anymore. He was a grown adult, who would soon be taking a mate. Time had gone by so fast...

Chapter 85: Dignity

Chapter Text

“your honesty to cat was admirable and I will grant you this you are a risk taker and creative, never let that down”

--Samkin-lone-Senshi, A Chinese Elahrairah Tale

-”How much longer do I have to go through this?”

For what felt like forever, Hawkbit had been forced to let Blackberry randomly poke his ears in order to straighten them. She had told him not to move during this process, and this was getting stressful.

-”As a matter of fact, I'm almost done now,” she said. “Stand up, and let me see.”

Hawkbit cautiously got up, and kept staring at Blackberry, who was standing in front of him. He tried scanning her face for emotions; she seemed focused on her task, but he was unable to notice anything that could indicate how everything had turned out.

-”All right. Now up on your hind legs.”

He slowly raised his front paws from the ground, and straightened his back, until suddenly he heard Blackberry's alarmed voice:

-”Stop! Back on all four!”

He immediately lied down again, and his stress turned into complete panic. Had something gone wrong? Would Blackberry have to start all over again? Or worse: would his ears fall off? He dared not look at Blackberry, as she bent over his head and inspected his ears.

-”How do you feel?” she asked after a while.

-”Did it work?”

-”I think so. How do you feel?”

-”Relieved.”

-”No, I mean your ears.”

-”My ears...I can't feel them at all. Although my head feels heavy.”

-”Very good! What I placed on your head should keep your ears straight. Tomorrow I will remove it, and everything should be back to normal.”

-”Wow, this is really great. Thank you Blackberry!”

He jumped in joy to the other end of the burrow, but Blackberry frowned as she saw this.

-”I wouldn't do that if I were you. You should avoid all sudden movements, or your ears might fall down again.”

-”Avoid sudden movements?” Hawkbit abruptly stopped, thinking about what she had just said. “Does that mean I can't participate in owsla training today?”

-”I'm afraid it does, Hawkbit. I'm sorry, but it couldn't be avoided.”

-”Sorry? Why are you sorry, this is even better than I expected! You're amazing Blackberry. I'll even dig you a new burrow!”

With that he hugged her, before hopping out the burrow. Blackberry was taken aback by his attitude. Ever since his arrival at Watership Down, Hawkbit had complained every single time he had been forced to dig, but now he would be willing to do it even if it wasn't necessary.

-”Actually, please don't, not with your ears in their current state,” she said, but Hawkbit was already gone.

Hawkbit hopped through the various runs of the warren, enjoying his freedom. His ears were straight, he was free to do anything he wanted and, best of all, no owsla training today. The first rabbit he came across in the runs was captain Broom, who spent a long time staring at him.

-”You're new here, aren't you?” the elderly captain said.

-”New here? Captain Broom, don't you recognize me? It's me, Hawkbit!”

-”Hawkbit? Oh yes, I remember you. I didn't recognize you with that thing on your head. That reminds me of...”

Hawkbit hopped away, not interested in listening to the elderly captain's ramblings. “Poor old chap,” he thought. “He really is losing his mind, not recognizing me.” He continued to wander throughout the runs. The warren seemed deserted, he couldn't find any of the rabbits of Flyairth's gang, but he didn't care. After a while, he stumbled across Hazel's burrow, and looked inside.

-”Hiya Hazel!” he shouted, before he realized the awkward position in which the two rabbits were. “What are you two doing?”

-”Hawkbit, please be quiet!” Hazel said. “She's asleep, don't wake her up.”

Primrose moved slightly and opened her eyes. She cast a quick glance at the visitor.

-”Hawkbit, what is...”

-”Go back to sleep. You're safe here,” Hazel said suddenly as he pulled her closer to him, hoping she wouldn't finish her sentence.

-”Oh. Sorry about that, mates,” Hawkbit said. “I guess I'll leave you two lovers alone. I was just excited because of my ears. As you can see, they're straight again. And I won't be participating in owsla training today. See ya later mates!”

With that, he hopped away, leaving two confused rabbits behind.

-”What was that thing?” Primrose asked.

-”Probably some clever trick of Blackberry's,” Hazel replied.

As Hawkbit continued hopping through the warren, he thought about this previous encounter. Hazel really did act in an unusual way, and didn't let Primrose finish her question. Love really had a strong impact on other rabbits; one more reason for him never to take a mate. His thoughts were interrupted as he heard giggling coming from a nearby burrow. He turned, and saw Clover looking at him from behind a tree root; she was probably trying to stay hidden, but her sounds had given her away.

-”What's so funny?” he asked.

-”Oh Hawkbit...if you could just take a look at yourself!”

-”Why? What do I look like?”

-”It can't be described,” Clover replied between fits of laughter. “You would have to see it for yourself.”

-”No, please, just tell me!”

She did not reply, and instead hopped towards the burrow she shared with Cornflower and Flora. Hawkbit was getting nervous. Everyone was acting weirdly around him: first captain Broom, then Hazel and Primrose, and now Clover. He hopped away, but soon heard another voice:

-”Hawkbit! What is that thing on your head?”

He cautiously turned his head towards the rabbit who had spoken: it was captain Holly, normally one of the most level-headed rabbits in the warren. As he was the look of shock on the captain's face, he realized that there really was something horribly wrong going on. In a sate of panic, he ran into the Honeycomb, where he crashed into another rabbit; it was Fiver.

-”Sorry, I was in the way,” Fiver said as he got back up. “I'll be more careful next time.”

-”Fiver,” Hawkbit said, on the verge of hysterics, “you're the only rabbit I can truly trust. If I ask you a question, can you give me an honest answer?”

-”Yes.”

-”What do I look like?”

-”Did Blackberry do this?”

-”To straighten my ears...please Fiver, what do I look like?”

-”Do you remember last fall, when you pretended to be Frith's messenger to fool Vervain?”

-”How could I forget? It took me days to remove all that mud from my fur...”

-”You also had a big crown of leaves on your head. What you have on your head now looks nearly identical.”

-”It's...that bad?”

-”I'm afraid it is. How long does it have to stay?”

-”Until tomorrow. But until then, everyone will probably be making fun of me...”

He slowly hopped back to his burrow, fortunately not meeting any other rabbits along the way. But he couldn't hide there all day: at some point, he would have to silflay. He would, however, delay this as long as he could.

Chapter 86: The First Part of Training

Chapter Text

“To talk with one almost as crafty as he and to try not to show it was an Uneasy Alliance would be hard.”

--RavenShadowIV, The Fourth Warren

Bigwig was pacing along the edge of the Down, as more rabbits slowly gathered near the beech tree.

-”Do you know what this is all about?” Strawberry asked.

-”Bigwig is just eager to show off his...” Bluebell started to say, only to get cut off by Blackberry.

-”This is not the time for jokes.”

-”You're right. It is the time for kissing instead.”

Bigwig cast a glance at the row of rabbits, and approached them. He had the vague feeling there was someone missing but, he reasoned, if they were too lazy to attend training, they didn't deserve to be in the owsla. He had no reason to waste any time training someone who wasn't even interested.

-”Up on your hind legs, all of you.”

The rabbits looked at each other, unsure exactly what the purpose of this order was. Nevertheless, all of them obeyed, some taking longer than others. Nelthilta fell on her back, but got back up.

-”This is hard, Plump Rabbit,” she said. “Do I really have to?”

-”Yes, you have to. Also, don't call me Plump Rabbit! My name is Bigwig, and during training, you shall call me 'sir'.”

Bigwig walked along the line of rabbits, taking a closer look at each one of them. Judging by their scents, they all appeared healthy.

-”All right, lads,” Bigwig said, as he kept staring. “You are going to go through a session of owsla training. It won't be easy. I only allow the very best rabbits in my owsla. If you're not good enough, you'll have to keep training until you are. You will have to complete several difficult tasks and obstacles. I won't tolerate any lack of discipline, or any rebellion of any sort. If I order you to do something, you just do it, no questions asked. If any of you don't feel up to the task, I'm going to ask you to leave now.”

Bigwig stared at the others, as he awaited their reaction. Nelthilta cautiously made a few steps back, only to bump into Hyzenthlay. Bluebell hopped forward and playfully tackled Bigwig.

-”You were amazing at pretending to be a strict owsla captain. Good job Plump Rabbit!”

-”I said not to call me Plump Rabbit, and that goes for everyone!” Bigwig cried out in anger, before pinning Bluebell to the ground. “The name's Bigwig, and I was not pretending. There is no room in my owsla for anyone who is more interested in goofing around than taking things seriously. Understood?”

-”Uh...yes?”

-”Good.” Bigwig hopped off Bluebell, allowing the joker to get back up. “Now get back at the end of the line and await further instructions.”

Bluebell cast a nervous glance at Bigwig, before followed the order.

-”Now,” Bigwig continued, “if anyone has any further objections, tell me now. This is your last chance to opt out of training.”

He continued to stare at the line of rabbits; they stared back, but remained silent.

-”Where's Hawkbit?” Strawberry asked suddenly.

A look of shock appeared on Bigwig's face. A quick look at the group revealed that Hawkbit was indeed missing.

-”Oh that fool! That...” he took a deep breath to try to calm down. “When I get my paws on him...”

-”Who's Hawkbit?” the other Strawberry asked. “Is he the one who hates digging?”

-”Nobody move until I get back.” Bigwig stormed off towards the warren's main entrance, and ran as fast as he could towards Hawkbit and Dandelion's burrow. Along the way, he encountered Blackberry, but the run was too narrow for two rabbits side by side.

-”Get out of my way, Blackberry!” he shouted.

-”What's the matter, Bigwig? Why are you so angry?”

-”Hawkbit skipped training. Again. And on all those newcomers' first day...”

-”Actually, Bigwig, I was going to tell you about that. Hawkbit can't participate in training today, because of his ears.”

-”What about his ears? They've been down ever since I came back!”

-”I did something to straighten them, and that prevents him from making any sudden movements.”

-”...oh. How long until he can take part again?”

-”If all goes well, that could be tomorrow.”

-”Hmm.”

With that, he awkwardly hopped back above ground, slightly ashamed at having shouted at Blackberry.

As he returned to the group, he found that most of the rabbits were nibbling the grass. As soon as they noticed he was back, however, most of them stood back up on their hind legs, while Nelthilta pretended not to have noticed him.

-”Now, if all of you are ready, we start training now,” Bigwig said. “Follow me, all of you.”

He hopped towards another area on the Down, which he used for training; there were several rocks there, and a large pile of twigs. The others followed him, although some, like Dandelion, Bluebell and Nelthilta, were clearly in no hurry.

-”First, we start with this obstacle course. Your goal is to complete it as quickly as possible. You must also remain as silent as possible; if this wasn't a training session, too much noise would attract elil. You start by jumping into the bushes, then back out. Then, you jump over these rocks, and off on the other side. And finally, you run through this log...”

Bigwig abruptly stopped. The rocks and bushes were there, but the log was nowhere to be seen.

-”All right, mates. When I left this warren a few days ago, there used to be a hollow log here. Where is it now?”

-”Strawberry got stuck inside during your absence,” Flyairth explained. “I had to break it apart to rescue him.”

Bigwig looked at her, and sighed. The log was one of the most important tools for owsla training; he would have to find another one, but until then, they would have to do without.

-”Fine,” he said. “In that case, when you reach the place where the log SHOULD be, you scratch the ground a few times, as if you're digging a hole. After three or four scratches, you start the course again. Questions?”

Before anyone had the opportunity to ask any questions, he shouted:

-”Go!”

-”How many times do we do this?” Blackberry asked.

-”Until I tell you to stop, now GO!”


-”You don't seriously expect me to do that, do you?”

Clover and Hawkbit were sitting in one of the runs leading above ground.

-” You must face reality, Hawkbit. Y ou cannot escape,” Clover said.

-”Clover, I already embarrassed myself in front of half the warren. There's no way I am going to let Bigwig and the others see me like this. Dandelion would never let me hear the end of it. Not to mention those newcomers...

-” I'm afraid you don't have any choice, Hawkbit. The hat will come off tomorrow, but you can't starve until then. You have to silflay.”

S he placed her front paws on his back, near his tail, and started to push.

-”Can't you bring me something to eat to my burrow?” he begged. “It doesn't have to be flayrah, ordinary grass will do.”

-” No, I won't do that.”

-”Please, Clover?”

-” No. If you were ill or injured, I wouldn't hesitate to bring you flay rah underground, but you're perfectly fine.

W ith that, she started pushing him again; Hawkbit did not have the mental strength to fight back.

-” I'll be at silflay with Flora ,” Clover told him once they were above ground , “ F eel free to join us if you want.”

H awkbit, however did not join the two does; instead, some great excitement further away caught his attention. He slowly made his way towards the scene of the action, trying to remain unnoticed.

There were many rabbits were travelling around the owsla training course. However, Hawkbit soon noticed that in addition to Dandelion and Strawberry, all the newcomers were there too. What were they doing there? Was Bigwig seriously training them?

Forgetting his embarrassment, he made several hops closer to the others, no longer trying to stay hidden. However, Hyzenthlay soon jumped out of a nearby bush, and abruptly stopped running as she saw him. Thethuthinnang, who was running behind her, collided with her, knocking her down .

-”You all right, Hyz?”

-”I'm all right, but what...”

The two does were interrupted as Spartina landed on top of them, followed by Nyreem.

-”What is that thing on your head, Hawkbit?” Hyzenthlay finished her question.

-” What is going on around here!?” Bigwig shouted in anger. “ I turn my back one moment and everything falls apart. Why...” he suddenly noticed Hawkbit further away. “You! What are you doing here? Didn't Blackberry say you weren't training today?”

-” I didn't say anything,” Blackberry replied.

-” Not you, the OTHER Blackberry, t he doe!” Bigwig shouted. Anyway, Hawkbit, what do you have to say for yourself?”

-”I just wanted to take a look,” Hawkbit said, completely embarrassed. What are all these rabbits doing here?”

-” Training, obviously. And doing quite well, actually, until you showed up and everyone got distracted.

Hawkbit remained motionless. He had been reprimanded on a daily basis when taking part in owsla training, but Bigwig seemed satisfied with these newcomers. Why were things so unfair?

-”Look, can you step away?” Bigwig ordered. “You're distracting everyone.”

-"Uh, yes Bigwig..."

Hawkbit hopped away, but still remained near the training grounds, allowing him to spy on the others from a safe distance. As they started running across the course again, a feeling of worry slowly took control of his mind. What if these newcomers were to replace him in the owsla? His thoughts were interrupted as he saw another rabbit cautiously approach the course. He made his way to the scrape, but instead of helping dig it, he remained next to it, looking at the rabbits as they took turns digging.

"Oh, what is that lovestruck fool up to now?" Hawkbit thought.

Chapter 87: Not That Perfect

Chapter Text

“If she has even a scrap of sense, she'll guess that you didn't want to go home in such weather. Besides, you being so valuable to her, and me- yes, we shall be friends- it's likely she won't begrudge you for looking out for yourself.”

--LauraCynthia, Downward

After jumping out of the bushes, Vilthuril ran towards the scrape. She had never been a member of the owsla at Marli-rah, although she had participated in training a few times. It seemed to her that training at Marli-rah was more varied; here, she simply had to run through an obstacle course over and over again.

As she started to scratch the ground, she heard someone call her name. She hopped out of the scrape, and saw Fiver sitting nearby, looking at her.

-"Can you stop for a moment?” he asked. “I would like to talk to you."

-"I could."

They hopped over to the rock.

-"What is it you want to talk to me about, Fiver?"

She stared at the small buck, waiting for him to talk to her. However, he remained silent, and kept staring at her, unable to utter a sound. After a while, he closed his eyes and shook his head.

-"Vilthuril, I want to ask you something. Will-"

-"LOOK OUT!" came Nyreem's voice.

Fiver and Vilthuril looked behind them, just in time to see Dandelion fall off the rock straight onto them.


Bigwig was supervising the rabbits who were taking part in training. Now that Hawkbit wasn't distracting them anymore, they seemed to be doing a good job, travelling through the course at a reasonable speed, and nobody seemed to be having any problems, except maybe Nelthilta, who was slowing down. He didn't really care, if she was too tired she could just stop. He hopped away and started to nibble some clover, until suddenly he heard...

-"LOOK OUT!"

-"Something going wrong again...what is it this time?" he mumbled, as he ran back to the training grounds. Once there, he saw Dandelion lying on top of two other rabbits.

-"What in...what is going on around here?" he shouted in frustration.

-"It's my fault," Dandelion said, as he got back up and brushed the dirt off himself. "I stopped on top of the rock to catch my breath, my paw slipped and I fell on these two."

-"No no no, don't blame yourself, Dandelion, it's my fault," Fiver objected, as he shook his fur. "I told Vilthuril I had something to tell her; if I hadn't done that, we wouldn't have been here, and this wouldn't have happened."

-"Fiver, you're being too hard on yourself," Vilthuril interjected, as she started to scratch her ears. "This is all my fault, I was the one who chose this spot for us to talk. If I had chosen another spot further away, this would..."

-"Stop the blaming-shifting!" Bigwig shouted. "It's so counter-productive. Nobody got hurt, that's all that matters. Fiver, are you done talking?"

Vilthuril looked at Fiver, but he simply sighed.

-"I'll tell you later," he said simply, before hopping away.

-"All right then,” Bigwig said. “Now everyone get back to training."

Dandelion and Vilthuril nodded, and made their way towards the bushes, until Bigwig spoke again:

-"Dandelion, one more thing..."

The storyteller slowly hopped back to Bigwig, slightly nervous.

-"Yes?"

-"DON'T STOP ON TOP OF THE ROCK ANYMORE!"

-"No Bigwig. I won't."

-"Good. Now don't you forget that. I'll be watching you."


Blackberry was asleep in the Honeycomb. She still felt rather tired following her extended absence from the warren, and the incident with Hawkbit hadn't helped. Suddenly, she was woken up by someone shouting.

-”BLACKPERRY YUR ALIV!” came an unusually loud voice.

-”Wha...who is this?”

-”IT'S MEH, HAINNAH! YER SAVIEE!”

-”Hannah...where are you?”

-”ON YO 'EAD, SILL BUN!”

-”Oh...will you please jump off? You're shouting directly in my ears...”

-”SORREH!”

Blackberry then saw Hannah slid down her face onto the burrow floor.

-”How have you been doing, Hannah?”

-”Oof! You wouldne belev it! I went to see 'assel, and 'er fwend told meh to see heggziwar, and she game me the mugok poobble, and I savd ye.”

Hannah proudly waved the magic pebble in front of Blackberry, who stared at it, unable to see how it was different from a regular pebble.

-”Saved me? From what?”

-”Froom...danno, e'il rabbitsor or fooxs? All th danges ye and Primrose face on ye twip. Speakin of Pimoosse, I bettee go an see 'er...”

With that, Hannah left the Honeycomb towards Hazel's burrow.


Hazel had fallen back sleep, when he suddenly felt something fall onto him. At first, his instincts told him that he and Primrose were being attacked, but he soon realized that this was not the case.

-”Hannah?”

-”Oof! Sorry aboo tat Hzel. Ah was juss tryin to climb to the ceilin to surprise ye, but it seems ah fell an' failed. Stooped pebble!”

-”Don't worry about it,” Hazel replied, glad to see his mate had not been woken up by the disturbance. “How are you, Hannah? I haven't seen you since I called off the search.”

-”Ah was buseh. Rescuin' yur darlin' for ye. With magyk!”

-”Magic?”

-”Sre, mygic! Dat pebble dat made me fall, it's mojyc!” Standing on Hazel's neck, she proudly raised the pebble over his eye so he could get a closer look.

-”Very interesting Hannah.” Hazel blinked a few times. “What do you plan to do with it now?”

-”Eh, ah dunno. Ah guess I'll juss keep it in a saf place, cuz ah have a feelin' I'll need it again evenchally.”

-”That...seems like a good plan,” Hazel said, although he remained unsure as to whether the pebble really was magic. “What is this safe place?”

-”Le me thin...ah tink ah know juss tha plece. Be bak lter.”

She quickly ran towards the exit.

-”Before you go,” Hazel said, “there's something I want to ask you: where's Kehaar? I haven't seen him in a while either.”

-”Oof, dat silly boid. 'e's gone to that peeg vater o his.”

-”Gone? Why?”

-”Oly e know. Oof, but juss ye wait. He be back. Te only queschon is: ven?”


Speedwell had reluctantly led his friends over to New Sandleford Warren. They found the warren exactly where Scabious had said. It seemed rather small, with only four holes scattered throughout the field, and three rabbits at silflay. Speedwell recognized one of them instantly.

-”My friend!” Scabious said, hopping over to the group. “I see you decided to visit us after all. And you brought your friends too.”

-”This is Scabious,” Speedwell said, turning to his friends. “He says he's the Chief of this place.”

-”What did you do to Toadflax?” Flesca asked.

-”What we did to him? Why nothing, of course. We have been keeping him in one of our best burrows and fed him plenty of flayrah.”

-”Will you release him?” Acorn asked.

-”He's a dangerous killer,” Tindra added.

-”Killer? I've never seen a more gentle rabbit...”

-”You're lying,” Acorn said, staring directly at Scabious' face. The Chief had no choice but to tell the truth.

-”Fine, he wasn't that gentle, but he doesn't have what it takes to kill someone. Nevertheless, we will release him if you agree to have your warren annexed.”

-”You mean all four of us would have to join your warren?” Tindra asked.

-”Yes, and everyone else at your warren too.”

-”Just the four of us then,” Flesca said, as she started to laugh.

-”Only four of you? But I was sure there were more!”

-”There used to,” Speedwell said. “But few of us survived the war.”

-”A war!” Scabious was getting nervous. He debated whether the annexation was such a good idea after all, but ultimately he decided not to voice his concerns. He did not want to appear weak in front of these dangerous warriors.

-”With only four of us, it wouldn't be much of a life on our own,” Acorn said. “You can annex us, but first bring Toadflax to us.”

-”Er, yes, uh, right...” Scabious had not expected them to agree so quickly to his plan. This had to be a trap, but he needed to stall them until he thought of a way out. “Threarah, go get the prisoner.”

Another rabbit at silflay further away raised his ears and looked at Scabious, before hopping underground.

-”Rah?” Speedwell shook his head. “I thought you were the Chief of this warren.”

-”I am; he is merely our captain of owsla. He was named this way in honour of the last Chief of Old Sandleford, who tragically perished in the warren's destruction. I am not the original Scabious either; he too died in the destruction, an especially agonizing death from what I hear. In fact, most of our younger rabbits share names with victims of...”

-”The prisoner is gone,” Threarah said as he hopped back above ground.

-”GONE!?” Scabious was plainly furious; with their friend missing, the visitors would most likely try to avenge him. “What happened?”

-”I don't know sir, I...”

-”Who was the idiot sentry on duty?”

-”Nose-in-the-Air, sir.”

-”With a name like that, no wonder he failed at his appointed task. Take me to him right now, I need to know what happened.”

Scabious and Threarah hopped underground through the nearest hole.

-”They killed him,” Flesca said with a laugh. “There's no other explanation. I mean, he's not the type of rabbit who runs away. That's got to be the laziest cover-up story ever.”

-”If they did kill him...” Tindra said, shivering, “perhaps this annexation isn't a good idea after all.”

-”You're right. Let's get out of here,” Acorn said. “Slowly, so they won't notice.”

As the four rabbits slowly hopped away, however, the only other rabbit above ground approached them.

-”I say, your voice is familiar. Have we met before?” He coughed a few times. “My name's Pimpernel. You are?”

As they heard his name, the four rabbits forgot about their initial plan of a slow and unnoticed escape. They ran back to their own warren as fast as they could.

Chapter 88: The Damage

Chapter Text

“We don't want to hear the screaming

We must not see the tears

It's all wonderful we all now say

We must ignore those we lost

After all more are on the way.”

--Patchwork Poltergeist, The Snares

Thethuthinnang had just hopped off the rock and ran towards the scrape. However, she saw that the previous rabbit had not finished yet; her tail and hind legs were still sticking out of the hole. She sat down behind her, waiting for her to get out of the hole, when suddenly she was tackled from behind. As she was pinned to the ground, she slowly turned her head to see who was lying on top of her; it was Hyzenthlay.

-”I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to be here...”

-”Don't worry about...look out!”

Hyzenthlay turned her head, just in time to see Strawberry crash into her. The other Strawberry soon followed.

-”Not again!” Bigwig shouted. This was the third time in one training session that his owsla had been reduced to a pile of fallen rabbits. “What happened this time?”

-”Thethuthinnang was just waiting for...” Hyzenthlay looked at the tail sticking out of the hole, “...Nelthilta to finish digging, and we all fell on top of her.”

-”I don't know what's taking her so long,” Strawberry said. “The scrape wasn't that deep when I was last there.”

-”I think she may be stuck,” the other Strawberry replied as he jumped off the top of the pile. “We should help her, we can't just leave her there.”

-”Hmm. All right, all of you line up in front of the hole,” Bigwig ordered, “and pull as hard as you can.”

-”You're overlooking one detail, Bigwig,” Blackberry said suddenly, as he hopped over to the hole.

-”Are you telling me how to do my job?”

-”No, I'm merely pointing out that Nelthilta is one of the smallest rabbits in the warren, and a single rabbit shouldn't have any trouble pulling her out.” He stood up on his hind legs and placed his front paws on Nelthilta's abdomen, before starting to pull. A few moments later, she suddenly popped out, and both rabbits crash into Dandelion, who was standing further away. The tall rabbit sighed.

-”Ooh, that rabbit is small but heavy.”

-”Yes, Nelthilta is very small,” Bluebell said. “So small she just flew out of the hole.”

-”You clearly never met Kehaar then. If you had met that great oaf, you would know that there is much more than size when it comes to flying.”

Blackberry remained awkwardly silent, on top of Dandelion, with Nelthilta motionless on top of him.

-”She looks dead...” Bluebell said.

-”Don't joke about things like this!” Flyairth shouted angrily.

-”I'm not joking, look at her. Eyes closed, not moving, not breathing...”

-”Actually, she is still breathing,” Blackberry said, “I can feel it. But while she's alive, she's certainly not very strong.”

He got back up, causing Nelthilta to slide down onto the ground. She opened her eyes, but her stare was blank and emotionless. As Bigwig approached her and saw how slow her breathing was, he immediately realized something was wrong.

-”Hyzenthlay, get Blackberry!”

-”I'm here!”

-”Not you, the OTHER Blackberry! The healing expert.”

-”I know who you're talking about,” Hyzenthlay replied, as she ran underground.

The rabbits slowly approached Nelthilta, looking at her in shock. This was completely unexpected; none of the others had ever seen any rabbit like this before. Nelthilta was young and usually full of energy, and she did not seem injured; what could have happened to her?

Soon afterwards, Hyzenthlay came back, with Blackberry behind her. The blue-furred doe made her way to the centre of the group.

-”I need room,” she said. “Can you all step back please?”

The other rabbits did as Blackberry asked, clearing some space around Nelthilta.

Blackberry spent a while examining Nelthilta, sniffing and feeling several parts of her body, and taking a close look at her, clearly taking her time to make a thorough examination. She remained silent the entire time, apart from a few brief apologies when Nelthilta moaned in pain.

-”I have a few questions,” she eventually said, “but she's clearly not in a state to speak. Can anyone help?”

-”What sort of questions?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”Was she exposed to smoke or dust recently?”

-”She was. In fact, I was too, along with everyone from my former warren. The night before we arrived here at Watership Down, we were all involved in a dreadful accident, with two burning hrududil. There was a lot of smoke, and a lot of dust.”

-”I think I know the cause of all this. There's one thing I don't understand, though: you said you were all involved in this accident, so all of you have been exposed to the smoke and dust. Right?”

-”Right.”

-”But, as far as I can see, the rest of you seem perfectly healthy. Why is she the only one to be affected, when all of you were exposed to the same thing?”

-”You weren't really there.” Blackberry and Thethuthinnang turned to see who had spoken; it was Nelthilta. She was still lying on her side and motionless, but now she seemed aware of her surroundings. “You were all unconscious, but I wasn't. I was fully conscious the whole time. And I was closer to the fire. Much, much closer.”

Blackberry and Thethuthinnang looked at each other, as they both realized the sad truth: Nelthilta had breathed in much more smoke and dust than anyone else.

-”How bad is it?” Nelthilta asked. “I want to know the truth. How bad is it?”

-”It's...hard to say yet,” Blackberry said. “I'll have to think about it. But for now, you need rest. We'll have to take you to your burrow.”

-”Please tell me...” Nelthilta tried to get up, but her front paws were too weak, and she fell back down.

-”You mustn't strain yourself, we'll carry you. We just need to find someone large enough...” Blackberry looked around her, to find someone who would be able to do so.

-”I'll do it,” Spartina volunteered as she approached the other three, and placed her head underneath Nelthilta to scoop her up. “I'll just need to know which burrow is hers.”

-”I'll show you,” Thethuthinnang said, as she led Spartina underground.

-”How bad IS it?” Hyzenthlay hopped over to Blackberry after the others were gone. “I saw the look on your face when you answered. You DO know, don't you?”

-”I do,” Blackberry said sadly. “It's really bad. She never should have trained in that state.”

-”Is there any hope of her getting better?”

-”Maybe. But even if she does, she will probably never be part of the owsla.”

-”That won't really bother her. She's always been cheeky and rebellious, she wouldn't be interested anyway. Still, I hope she does get better...”

Chapter 89: The Long-Awaited Return

Chapter Text

“The nose is the only trustworthy sense that an animal possesses. All other senses can be tricked, but not the nose.”

--Maidenhair, The Tragedy

It took a while for training to resume. After Nelthilta had been taken to her burrow and made comfortable, Bigwig tried to gather everyone else again, but it seemed like there was always someone missing: Dandelion listening to Hawkbit's complaints about his ears, Nyreem napping, Bluebell trying to kiss Blackberry, and Hyzenthlay turning the scrape into a complete burrow. Eventually, he managed to gather most of them once again, but several of them complained that they were hungry, and therefore took a break to silflay.

Bigwig nibbled the grass some distance from the others, annoyed at all these delays. However, as he saw Hyzenthlay playfully tackle Thethuthinnang over a dandelion, he started to think. The training session earlier had gone exceptionally well, apart from a few isolated incidents. The rabbits he trained should have stayed focused when Hawkbit had arrived, but Bigwig had to admit that he probably would have made the same mistake. Dandelion crashing into Fiver and Vilthuril was a really stupid incident, simply showing how the storytelling buck didn't take the owsla seriously enough. The incident with Nelthilta could have easily been avoided if Blackberry had taken a look at her before training began, but it was too late for regrets. Besides, she later examined all the others, and confirmed they were all in good health and fit for the owsla, so similar incidents were unlikely to happen again.

Nevertheless, apart from these incidents, everything had gone surprisingly well so far. At first, he had expected that only one or two rabbits would perform well enough to earn a spot in the owsla, but he was proven wrong. Flyairth had done really well, although he still had a bad feeling about her. There was something kept attracting his attention towards Spartina. Maybe it was that feather in her ear, that had somehow managed to stay in place throughout the entire training session. He would have to ask her about that. Blackberry seemed to have some silly ideas in his mind, but that did not affect his ability to stay focused on the task at hand. Hyzenthlay's performance had also surpassed that of most of the others, doing better even than Hawkbit and Dandelion had ever done. These two clearly lacked interest and motivation, preventing them from reaching their full potential.

The war with Efrafa had ended recently, but Bigwig's owsla had not played a significant role in any of the events. If he had had a large, talented owsla at the time, things might have unfolded very differently. Now that the war was over, having a good owsla was not really a priority anymore, but that didn't mean it wouldn't be useful. This would make it possible to raid Nuthanger Farm more often, and bring back more flayrah each time, than possible with the current owsla. He had no reason not to let the newcomers join.

However, Bigwig realized he was thinking too fast. The new bucks and does had proven their worth in the obstacle course, but while this was an important part of owsla training, there was much more to it than that. They had yet to participate in perhaps the most challenging part: patrolling. Going far from the warren, with elil potentially anywhere, far from help if things went wrong, would be the ultimate test. If they failed, he would hopefully be able to get them out of trouble, and that would be the end of it. If they succeeded, however, he would finally have a decent owsla. No matter which way it turned out, he had nothing to lose.

He stood up on his hind legs to see how the others were doing. Most of the rabbits were still at silflay, except Nyreem, who appeared to be trying to climb the beech tree, but was unable to make it very far. Hyzenthlay was taking a nap, the wind blowing through her fur. Vilthuril was nibbling a cowslip, when suddenly she noticed another rabbit next to her.

-”Vilthuril, earlier I wanted to talk with you, but we were interrupted. Can I talk about it now?”

-”Of course Fiver. What is it?”

-”Well, you see, uh, what I wanted to say is, I wanted to ask you if you...”

-”OY! EVERYONE LISTEN TO ME!” came the loud voice of Bigwig.

-”Oh...” Hawkbit moaned. “He sounds even louder with that thing on my head...”

-”What were you going to say, Fiver?” Vilthuril asked.

-”Will you...”

-”I've seen the way all of you did in the obstacle course earlier today,” Bigwig said loudly as he hopped throughout the group. “I think you're ready for the next part: patrolling. We start NOW.”

-”I'm sorry about all these interruptions,” Vilthuril said. “What do you want to ask me?”

-”...I'll ask you after you come back from your patrol,” Fiver said as he hopped away, doing his best to hide his feelings of sadness.

-”Everyone follow me!” Bigwig ordered.

The large crowd of rabbits began the descent to the bottom of the Down. Halfway down, however, Flyairth spoke up.

-”What exactly is the goal of this patrol?”

-”Goal? What do you mean?” Bigwig asked.

-”What you want us to accomplish.”

-”The same you would do on any patrol: you check out the area, look for unusual things, in case of danger decide what should be done about it. Just normal patrol things, really.”

-”Where are we going?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”Anywhere you want, as long as you can make it back to Watership Down afterwards. Do you think...” He was interrupted as Hyzenthlay stamped. “What now?”

-”Be quiet,” she urged. “I smell something.”

-”Rabbits,” Strawberry said.

-”And many of them,” Blackberry added.

-”Do you know of other warrens nearby?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”The only one is Redstone Warren,” Dandelion explained, “and they don't take out wide patrols.” He sniffed. “It smells like...no...” he sniffed again. “It can't be! It smells...just...like...” his strength deserted him, and he fainted.

Hyzenthlay, Flyairth and Blackberry turned and looked at Dandelion's limp body.

-”We've got to do something...he might need help,” Blackberry said.

-”And if those strangers are hostile, he won't last long,” Flyairth added.

-”I'll take him back to the warren,” Spartina volunteered.

Not unlike with Nelthilta earlier, Spartina lowered her head and pushed it under Dandelion in order to pick him up. However, he was too large for her to carry alone, and slid off her back; it was at that moment that he regained consciousness.

-”Ouch!”

-”Do you think you can walk?” Spartina asked.

-”Wait, what's going on...” he sniffed the air. “We must fight the enemy!”

-”You're in no state to fight anyone right now. We're going back to Watership Down. Follow me.”

Dandelion stared at Spartina, unsure what to do, before turning to Bigwig.

-”Well, what are you waiting for?” the captain of owsla shouted. “Do as she says!”

-”But the Ef...”

-”We'll take care of them ourselves. You're excused from this patrol. Go back to the warren.”

-”Which way is the warren?”

-”This way,” Spartina said, as she hopped away from the group towards the warren, with Dandelion following her.

The other rabbits turned towards the source of the smell. Hyzenthlay, Bluebell and Bigwig made a few cautious steps forward. Immediately afterwards, an orange doe, with several cuts across her face and legs, crawled out of the bushes.

-”Help...” she said weakly.

At that moment, another rabbit, a buck, jumped out of the same bush. While he did not have any visible wounds, he nevertheless looked exhausted. Bigwig gasped.

-”Frith and Inlé, captain Rake!”

-”Bigwig?”

-”Bigwig?” the doe repeated. “Are you not with the outsiders?”

-”I'm confused...” Vilthuril said. “You two know each other?”

-”You could say that,” Bigwig said sternly, before turning back to the two Efrafans. “What is your business here?”

-”We've had a hard time,” said a third, mostly grey, rabbit. “Our warren was destroyed, and while searching for a new home we had a run-in with a pack of weasels.”

-”Brambles, that sounds really terrible,” Strawberry said with a sigh. “Follow us, we'll take you to safety. Are there any others with you?”

-”In addition to Leo and Heather here,” Rake said, “maybe four others behind us. All of them are hurt though.”

As he spoke, a few other rabbits crawled out of the bushes. Bigwig could clearly recognize captain Moss, despite the scars.

-”All of you, come with us to our warren,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Wait, what do you...” Bigwig started to say.

-”Your warren?” Heather said. “That wouldn't be...Hazel-rah's warren?”

-”Yes! How did you know?” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Isn't it ironic, how the General has been searching for this warren for so long, and now that he's gone, we finally find it?” Moss said.

Hyzenthlay was about to reply, when she heard the moaning of another of the rabbits, who appeared to be missing nearly all of his whiskers.

-”We can continue talking later. For now, our priority should be getting everyone to safety. Follow me.”

-”If any of you feel like they can't make it the whole way, climb on my back and I'll carry you,” Flyairth added.

-“Thank you,” Rake said. The small group of rabbits slowly started to hop towards the warren, until suddenly...

-”Now hold it right there!” Bigwig said, as he approached Hyzenthlay. “What do you think you're doing, inviting everyone to the warren just like that? Don't you know who they are? Of course you don't, you've only been here for a few days. They're Efrafans. We used to be at war with them. What makes you think they won't try to destroy us, once they reach the warren?”

-”Bigwig, we've already been through this,” Moss said. “Woundwort is dead, and Campion is still missing. We have no reason to destroy you. And even if we wanted to, we wouldn't stand a chance in our current state. But if you don't want us, we'll find another warren.”

Bigwig sighed. As much as he hated to admit it, Moss made some valid points.

-”You can come. But I'll keep a close eye on you.”

Chapter 90: Love and Duty

Chapter Text

“All his questions melted away as he marveled [sic] at how wonderful his surroundings truly were.”

--Julee, The Heavens of Frith

Spartina accompanied Dandelion as far as the Honeycomb, where he found himself getting tackled by the kittens.

-”Tell us a story, uncle Dandelion!”

-”You seem to be spending a lot of time with them,” she said.

-”I do,” Dandelion struggled to say, as the kittens were tickling him. “I generally end up being the one taking care of them when their parents are unavailable.”

-”Why are they unavailable now?”

-”I'm not sure. You'll have to go to their burrow to find out; I can't really get up right now.”

Curious, Spartina decided to see what was going on. Just as she was outside Hazel and Primrose's burrow, she cautiously peaked inside, and saw the two sleeping rabbits. She stepped into the entrance and looked at the lovely couple.

-”Hello Spartina,” came a sudden voice. She then realized Hazel had his eyes wide open.

-”Oh, sorry Hazel-rah, I didn't realize you were awake...”

-”Don't worry about it, I don't mind. So, how do you like Watership Down?”

-”It's a really great place. Everyone is so friendly, and from what I've seen, you are a good Chief Rabbit.”

-”I'm glad you are enjoying it here.”

-”You're really devoted to her, aren't you?”

-”You can't even begin to describe how much I love her.”

Spartina smiled.

-“I'll be right back.”

Hazel waited patiently for the doe to return. It did not take her long, and she soon arrived carrying a long, blue object in her mouth. She dropped it in front of Hazel; it was the ribbon she had stumbled upon a few days before, that had caused Flyairth to panic. Since then, she had spent a large amount cleaning it, to remove the scents.

-”What is this?” Hazel asked. “It looks nice, but what am I supposed to do with it? Where did you find it?”

-”The wind blew it to the Down. I assume it's a human object. I don't know what they use it for, but it appears harmless.”

With that, she started to hop towards the exit.

-”But what do I do with it?”

-”Put it around her ears,” Spartina said, before finally hopping out of the burrow.

Hazel remained silent for a while, thinking, until Primrose stirred.

-”I heard you talking. What happened?”

-”Don't worry, it's nothing.”

-”Nothing?”

-”Well, there's something...” Hazel grabbed the ribbon with his teeth, before placing it on Primrose's head.

-”What is it?”

-”Don't move...”

Primrose obeyed, as Hazel carefully placed the ribbon around her ears. It was rather difficult, due to the position he was in, but he eventually managed to place it in a way that was comfortable for her, and made a small knot to hold it in place.

-”It's soft,” she said.

-”I love you.”

-”I love you too,” Primrose said as she buried her head in Hazel's fur again, causing the tip of the ribbon to brush against his nose.


Despite the fact that the patrol had stumbled upon the Efrafans close to Watership Down, it took a long time for everyone to reach the warren. The Efrafans were tired, and several were injured. In the end, Bigwig resorted to bringing Rake, Leo and Heather to the warren first, as they appeared less tired than the others. Meanwhile, the others slowly climbed the Down, with the owsla urging them on.

Hazel was still lying in his burrow with Primrose tightly pressed against him, when Bigwig arrived.

-”Still at it, Hazel? You'll have to get up now.”

-”Why? What's the matter...Plump Rabbit?” Hazel replied, winking.

Hazel was plainly joking, but Bigwig still did not appreciate the comment. Nevertheless, considering the current situation with the Efrafans, he had more important things to worry about.

-”There's a small group of rabbits from Efrafa outside, and they're in really bad shape. The leaders need to speak with you.”

-”They will have to speak with me here.”

-”That will make a fine first impression on them.”

-”I can't disturb her. Can you think of any other alternative?”

-”Fine.” Bigwig sighed. “You three, come in now!”

He motioned to Leo, Rake and Heather, who looked into the burrow, staring at the two rabbits lying inside.

-”Are you...Hazel-rah?” Leo asked.

-”That's me.” As Hazel said that, the three Efrafans bowed in front of him.

-”I've heard so many stories about you in Efrafa,” Heather continued, “but I never thought I would get the opportunity to meet you, sir.”

-”You don't have to bow in front of me. Just treat me like you would any other rabbit.”

-”Sorry sir,” Rake said, as he and Leo got back up; Heather, meanwhile, did not move.

-”Also, you don't have to call me 'sir'. Just call me Hazel.”

-”Yes si- er...Hazel.”

-”I assume this is Primrose?” Leo asked. “The only rabbit to have escaped from Efrafa, without getting killed or captured...”

-”That's her. However, she is asleep at the moment, please don't talk too loudly, so she won't wake up. Anyway, you didn't tell me your names yet...”

-”I'm Leo.”

-”And I'm Rake Nightfur, I er...used to be a captain of owsla. But you can call me Rake for short.”

-”I'm Heather, slave.”

-”You're not a slave anymore, Heather. Are there any others with you three?”

-”There are a few others. They are still outside at the moment,” Rake explained.

-”I'm sure we will take good care of your friends. Anyway, what brings you three here?”

-”It's a long story,” Leo said. “It all started hrair days ago...”

Bigwig was sitting outside the burrow, listening to the conversation. He had a bad feeling about these Efrafans, and he wanted to make sure that they didn't mislead Hazel. He was a good Chief, but he had one weakness: he was too trusting of others. Suddenly, someone collided with him and knocked him down; it was Nyreem.

-”Why don't you look where...”

-”Bigwig!” Nyreem cried. “There's something wrong with Nelthilta!”

-”Again? What is it this time?”

-”I don't know, but you should take a look!”

Bigwig followed Nyreem to the burrow where Nelthilta was lying. As they approached the burrow, they encountered several other rabbits gathered in the run; they had to squeeze their way through the crowd.

Once they were inside the burrow, they saw Nelthilta, lying on her side, completely motionless and silent.

-”So she's asleep,” Bigwig said with a sigh. “What's the issue here?”

-”She's not asleep, she's unconscious.”

-”We should get everyone out of here,” Hyzenthlay said, as she hopped through the crowd. “This burrow is already stuffy, she needs room.”

-”All right, you heard her, get out of here, all of you!” Bigwig ordered, but everyone else remained motionless. “What are you waiting for? Move!”

-”Shouting isn't always enough.” Flyairth sighed. “Sometimes, you have to use more drastic measures,” she added, as she kicked some of the others away with her hind legs; this scared several others away. Soon, the only rabbits left were Nelthilta, Bigwig, Nyreem, Hyzenthlay and Blackberry.

-”We need to get her outside,” Blackberry said. “She needs fresh air, and she isn't going to get that in this burrow. It isn't properly ventilated.”

-”I'll carry her,” Hyzenthlay said. “She's small, it shouldn't be too hard.”

-”Is she going to be all right?” Nyreem asked.

-”We'll do our best to make sure she will be all right,” Hyzenthlay replied.

-”But what if...she isn't all right?”

-”We'll deal with it, if it happens.” As Hyzenthlay and Nyreem left the burrow with Nelthilta, only Blackberry and Bigwig remained.

-”Blackberry, you say this burrow isn't properly ventilated,” Bigwig said. “What could be done about this?”

-”We need to dig another opening, in the ceiling,” the doe explained. “There would be more fresh air in here this way.”

-”That sounds like a security hazard. Such a large hole could never be properly guarded against elil.”

-”I'll do my best to keep it concealed. If it doesn't work, I'll just fill it back in and Nelthilta will have to find another burrow.”

With that, she stood up on her hind legs and started to scratch the ceiling.

-”Anything I can do?” Bigwig asked.

-”When I'm done, you will have to come and see if you're satisfied, security-wise,” Blackberry said. “But at the moment, there's nothing you can do.”

-”Very well. In that case, I better get going, I have something important to do...”

Bigwig hopped out of the burrow halfway through his sentence, eager to get back to Hazel's burrow. He was annoyed at having been interrupted while he was trying to spy on the Efrafans. Hopefully he would still be able to understand the conversation, despite having missed the beginning.

-”...went just as expected, considering me and Moss were the only ones who had ever been out of Efrafa,” Captain Rake was saying, “and even I had little experience, so Moss did most of the job, really. Most of us had never smelled elil in our entire lives, but Moss managed to keep us all alive. That was until one dreadful day...”

Chapter 91: The Forces of Evil

Chapter Text

“The leaves are still wet from the rain this morning, spread them out, and step on four of them, one for each paw, the dampness will stick the leaf to the soft pads on the bottom of your paws, and we can walk across the dirt [...] without leaving tracks.”

--Dizzy the Freak, Elhrariah and the Leaves in the Dirt

Heather's paw couldn't feel the ground underneath, causing her to lose her balance again. A few days before, Moss had finally managed to confess his love to her, and she had agreed to become his mate. She was now pregnant with his kittens. She was starting to have second thoughts, however. They were all travelling in the wilderness, with no clear destination in mind; it might have been better to wait until they had found a new home.

As she got back up, she realized that there was a small depression in the soil, and its shape was rather worrying. She sniffed, and could clearly pick up the scent of another creature that was not a rabbit. What this other creature was, though, she did not know.

-”Hey Moss, take a look at this!”

The captain approached the doe, and immediately noticed the pawprint on the ground. It was plain from the look on his face that this wasn't good.

-”What is it?” she asked.

-”Weasel. Fresh scent too. It must still be close. Let's get away from here.”

-”I've never seen a weasel before,” another of the rabbits, known as Charlock, said.

-”And if you had, you would wish you hadn't. Nasty creatures. Get a move on, all of you!”

The group of rabbits continued their journey. The trip continued uneventfully, and most of them soon forgot about the weasel scent until suddenly, a squeal was heard. Moss, who was at the front of the group, turned around. Everyone else seemed horrified at what they had just heard.

-”Which one of you squealed?” Leo asked.

This question was met with complete silence, until Avens spoke up:

-”Chervil is gone!”

Moss looked around him, and indeed, the buck was missing. He sniffed the air again: the smell of weasel was everywhere.

-”It must be the same weasel whose tracks we saw earlier. The sooner we're away from here, the better.”

-”Eh, Moss...” Rake said softly, “...behind you...”

Moss turned around just in time to see a large weasel, standing on its hind legs, ready to pounce. He ducked just in time.

The weasel, however, was not going to give up this easily. It soon got back up, and spotted another rabbit, sitting in a tharn state in front of a tree. The perfect meal. It growled, and ran towards her.

-”Heather! Run!” Moss shouted.

With the weasel ready to snatch her up, the doe regained her senses and bolted out of the way. The weasel collided at full speed with the tree, and a sickening crack was heard as it fractured its skull. Moss approached it, and deeply bit its neck, making sure it really was dead.

-”That wasn't too hard to deal with,” Bugloss said.

-”I don't know...” Heather stuttered, still recovering from her near-death experience. “It feels almost too simple...” She was interrupted by another squeal. Everyone turned around, and saw another weasel, carrying a rabbit in its mouth. He was desperately attempting to claw the weasel to get it to loosen its grip, to no avail. Moss ran after the weasel and bit its tail. The elil let go of the rabbit, causing it to fall to the ground. From a distance, Heather could recognize him as Thunder, but his neck was broken. The only one who could help him now was the Black Rabbit.

The weasel soon recovered from the pain and tackled Moss to the ground. As it was about to bite his neck, however, Moss gave a powerful kick of his hind legs into its left eye, allowing him to get away.

-”EVERYONE RUN!” he shouted, but he soon realized that this was not an option, as there was another weasel in front of him. He turned around, and noticed hrair others, coming from all directions, surrounding the rabbits. Anyone who would try to run would face certain death.


-”We had no other choice,” Rake said. “We had to fight them. We knew that if we did that, some of us were going to die. Maybe even all of us. But what was a possibility if we fought them, was a certainty if we just tried to run.”

-”That's...really dreadful,” Hazel said. “How did it turn out?”

-”Terribly,” Leo said. “A lot of us were killed...”


As the noise died down, Heather cautiously peaked out of her hiding place. Moss had shoved her in a cavity between the roots of a dead tree at the start of the battle, keeping her mostly safe. She felt rather ashamed at having stayed hidden for the entire battle, rather than helping the others. She knew that she most likely would not have been of much help had she participated, especially with her unborn kittens, but she still felt powerless.

The ground was littered with bodies of both rabbits and weasels. It was clear that neither side had truly won. While several rabbits were still alive, well over half of them had died in the battle. Judging by the low number of weasel corpses, it seemed that several of them had escaped alive, and might perhaps return later on.

Heather, Leo, Rake, and a few other survivors took their time to make sure everyone was accounted for, either dead or alive. The only rabbits they could not locate were Sainfoin and Moss. All scents were masked by that of weasel, making the search more difficult. That was until Heather noticed one of the dead weasels in an awkward position.

-”I don't know how many injuries it sustained,” she told the others, “but that position is certainly not natural. Almost as if there was something underneath it.”

-”That one had its spine cracked; I wouldn't worry too much,” Groundsel said.

-”No, I think there's something underneath,” Rake said. “Look at that thing sticking out from underneath it. That's certainly not part of its body.”

The “thing” Rake had mentioned was small and white, and looked like a rabbit's tail. With the help of the others, he pushed the weasel out of the way, revealing a gruesome sight.

As Heather had suspected, Sainfoin and Moss had been lying underneath the weasel. Sainfoin was plainly dead; while Moss was still alive and conscious, he would not last much longer. His abdomen had been torn open, and a few organs were sticking out.

-”Moss!” Heather said. “You're hurt!”

-”Don't worry about me. I'm fine...”

-”You call that “fine”!?”

-”Heather, promise me something.”

-”Anything!”

-”Could you wait until I make my request before promising?”

-”Sorry.”

-”Don't worry about it. But promise me,” he painfully raised his front paw to touch Heather's, “that you won't let our kittens grow up in a place like Efrafa. Find a safe place where they can lead a good life. A life of freedom.”

-”I promise.”

-”Thank you. I can now peacefully cease existing.”

A faint smile appeared on Moss' face, as he closed his eyes. Heather placed her front paws on his lungs, being careful not to claw them open.

-”I think he's gone. I can't feel his breathing...”

-”My heart has joined the thousand,” Rake said, “for my friend stopped running today...”


-”That was the saddest moment of the entire journey,” Leo said. “We were all sure he was dead. But he wasn't.”

-”He survived?” Hazel asked, struggling to understand how this was possible.

-”It's really weird. But later on, it seemed like this had never happened.”


Most of the rabbits hopped away from Moss' body. Their leader was dead, there was nothing they could do about it. They would have to keep going without him; hopefully at least some of them would come out of this alive.

Heather and Leo, however, stayed close to the body. Moss' death seemed to have affected them even more strongly than the others. It was almost sunset when Rake approached them.

-”We have to get going,” he said. “We have to find this place of freedom he talked about, and honour his sacrifice.”

-”It'll never be the same without him,” Leo said.

Heather scraped a bit of moss off a nearby tree, depositing it on Moss' body. Then, she slowly hopped over to the others, and resumed their journey. They had not gone very far when suddenly...

-”Hey, wait for me!”

The rabbits turned around, and there was Moss, running over to them, perfectly alive. His many wounds appeared to have healed completely, although he still had a scar on his chest.

-”Moss! You're alive!” Heather ran over to him and nuzzled him.

-”You can thank Campion for that. He touched me, which for some reason forced the Black Rabbit to send me back here.”


-”Campion?” Hazel was extremely confused. “What does he have to do with anything?”

-”I don't know,” Rake said “We asked him what happened several times over the next few days, but he always provided the same crazy answer.”

-”As long as he's alive, however, I see no reason to question this too much,” Leo said. “The rest of the trip also brought its share of trouble. We were all stinking of blood, and we kept attracting elil. Mostly foxes, and also the occasional cat: we lost Bugloss and Charlock this way. While we didn't encounter the surviving weasels, they may still come back. In fact, when your patrol found us, I was sure it was them again, ready to finish us off once and for all. But thankfully it wasn't. You know the rest.”

-”You're fortunate to have stumbled upon our warren, after all your hardships,” Hazel said. “You are welcome to live here.”

-”You're allowing us here? Despite the fact that we were at war with you?” Rake asked in shock.

-”The war is over now, and we trust that you won't try to attack us.”

-”Under what conditions may we live here?” Leo said.

-”Conditions?”

-”Yes, what are the rules of this warren?”

-”There aren't many rules here. You may go above ground and silflay whenever and wherever you wish. You can mate with anyone you want, as long as both rabbits involved approve. Don't insult or fight anyone else. You are free to leave the warren; nobody will try to stop you, although with that gang of weasels on the loose, I wouldn't recommend it.”

-”...that's it? There really aren't many rules here.”

-”We never saw the need for any other rules. It wouldn't make the warren safer, or the rabbits living here happier. You might find it strange at first, considering the strict rules back in Efrafa, but you'll get used to it over time. I hope you will all be happy here.”

-”Thank you,” Heather said, as she bowed again, before hopping out of the burrow, followed by Leo. Rake stayed a few moments longer, before he too bowed and left. This made Hazel sad; hopefully the former Efrafans would soon realize that such formalities weren't necessary anymore.

Chapter 92: Management

Chapter Text

“What madness took your mind?

You ran before the coast was clear;

You knew it could not work.”

--NonyMouse, Blackavar's Song

Bigwig ran away from Hazel's burrow just before Heather, Leo and Rake hopped out, not wanting to be caught listening to their conversation. At first, he had been extremely worried that the Efrafans would want to attack the warren, but after listening to their tale, he wasn't worried anymore. They were clearly harmless, now that Woundwort and his owsla of bullies were gone.

His thoughts went back to the patrol earlier. It had been cut short by the discovery of the last Efrafans, preventing him from making a clear assessment of the newcomers' performance. He would have to lead another patrol.

-”Can I have a status update on these Efrafans?” he shouted, as he entered the Honeycomb.

-”They are all underground now,” Strawberry said, “and I was going to get Blackberry to take care of their injuries....”

-”In that case, I'm going to ask that all of you who were on the patrol earlier, follow me!”

Before anyone could answer, he took another run, leading outside, where he repeated the same order.

-”What's happening?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”We're going on patrol,” Bigwig explained.

-”I thought we were done for today? I'm tired,” Nyreem said.

-”No we're not! Not until you can successfully complete a patrol. This morning doesn't count, we were interrupted. Now, if you will all follow me...”

He started to hop towards the bottom of the Down. Around halfway down, however, he fell into a hole. This left him more confused than hurt: that hole wasn't there before.

-”Hiya Plumpy,” came a feminine voice from behind him. He turned around and saw Nelthilta, lying in a corner in a small nest of grass.

-”My name's Bigwig, get it right!” he shouted, before climbing back out of the hole.

-”You all right Bigwig?” Spartina asked.

-”I'm not physically hurt, if that's what you mean. But I will not tolerate being called such a ridiculous nickname. What is that hole doing there anyway?”

-”You told Blackberry that Nelthilta's burrow wasn't properly ventilated, remember?” Clover said, hopping over to the group. “So she dug a hole in the ceiling, well-hidden so elil can't find it.”

-”But right now it's TOO well-hidden. It's way too easy to accidentally fall through it, someone could get hurt! I have a good mind to...never mind, this patrol was already delayed long enough, all of you follow me!”

-”Where are we going?” Clover asked.

-”YOU are going to tell Blackberry to make the hole easier to see. The rest of you, follow me.”

With that, Bigwig started to hop towards the bottom of the Down once again, looking carefully at the ground to make sure he wouldn't step in any more holes; all the others followed him, except two. Clover went to find Blackberry, and Dandelion remained near the top, having a conversation with Hawkbit.

-”You know, it's hard to take you seriously with that thing on your head.”

-”Dandelion, if you know just how serious this situation is, you wouldn't be joking about this. Seriously, do you realize what happened on that patrol earlier? You fainted. Fortunately, you didn't stumble upon any elil, but what if you had? You would be dead by now!”

-”You sound like Bigwig. But why think about all the terrible things that COULD have happened anyway? There were no elil, so I'm still alive. No big deal.”

-”I fully agree with you here, but Bigwig won't. He will see you as a liability after this. Meanwhile, if you look at all these newcomers, you'll see that they have done a good job at impressing Bigwig. They're outperforming you. Seriously, if they keep it up like this, they'll join the owsla, and he won't have any use for us anymore! He'll expel us from the owsla!”

-”Oh, how terrible! What can we do?”

-”I don't know. I would have asked asked Strawberry about it, but I won't humiliate myself in front of him, with that thing on my head. I think we may have to...”

Hawkbit and Dandelion were interrupted as they heard a shout coming from the bottom of the Down:

-”Where's Dandelion? He's always late for patrols these days...”

-”Go!” said a panicked Hawkbit. “Before he gets even angrier!”

-”I'll go!” said an equally panicked Dandelion, as he ran towards the rest of the patrol.

“Not nearly fast enough,” Hawkbit thought sadly. “And with those ears of mine, I can't do much to help him. By the time they are straight again, it may be too late. What rotten timing!”


Meanwhile in Hazel's burrow, the Chief Rabbit was reflecting on the meeting. Efrafa was completely gone; the war was officially over. For the first time since they had arrived at Watership Down a full set of seasons ago, they could finally have peace. The only rabbit unaccounted for was Campion, whom he had attacked a few days before. Perhaps he had acted a bit hastily; hopefully Campion would soon return to the warren.

It was at that moment that he felt Primrose's grip on him tighten.

-”Don't let them eat me!” she said desperately.

-”Primrose! Primrose what's wrong? Who wants to eat you?”

Primrose shook her head a few times, and stared intensely at her mate.

-”Oh Hazel...I must have had a nightmare. It was about weasels, a large gang of weasels...”

Hazel looked at her sadly. She must have heard part of the Efrafans' story.

-”Don't worry, Primrose darling. I'll keep you safe from weasels. I love you. I...”

He suddenly realized that he was stroking her ears with his front paw.

-”I love your ears, and how they're beautiful no matter whether you have them raised or lowered.”

-”I love the feeling when I am lying closely against you.”

-”I love your fur, how it's golden and shiny like Frith himself.”

-”I love your bravery, how you risked your life for me on several occasions, and are totally devoted to me, and to your warren.”

-”I love your kindness, how you are always for me, and anyone else, when they're not feeling well, and you cheer us up.”

-”I love your eyes. They're the prettiest eyes of anyone in this warren.”

-”I love you...I love everything about you, Primrose,” Hazel said as he hugged her even tighter. “I am blessed to be the mate of a wonderful doe like you. There is nobody else in the world like you.”

-”You are the best mate, and the best Chief Rabbit, in the world Hazel. I am so thankful to be able to share my life with you. I want to be with you forever. Always.”

-”Always.”


Tumbler was slowly travelling through a small tunnel inside the warren. Walking on the ground was noisy, so she decided to walk on the ceiling instead. She did her best to listen for any noises, to see if anyone else was nearby. Eventually, she reached the end of the tunnel and entered the great burrow, without having met anyone else along the way. The warren appeared deserted.

A few minutes later, Rosie entered the burrow from another tunnel, followed soon afterwards by Crackers from yet another tunnel.

-”Nothing?” Tumbler asked.

-”Nothing,” Crackers replied. “This place is empty.”

-”I really don't understand it,” Rosie said. “They were all there in the morning. Where did they go?”

-”Could they all be dead?” Crackers asked.

-”If they were, the bodies would have to be somewhere,” Tumbler explained. “It's like they all just vanished without a trace!”

-”Perhaps they all ran away,” Rosie said. “Hopefully not to fight another war...”

-”There are too many pawprints outside to know for sure where they went,” Crackers said, before suddenly falling silent. “Wait, what's that noise?”

Tumbler and Rosie also paused to listen. It was the sound of rapid footsteps, quickly getting louder.

-”They're coming back!” Crackers shouted. “Everyone hide!”

The two squirrels jumped onto the ceiling; the tree roots were easy to hold on to. Rosie, however, was unable to climb, and was forced to hide behind a small rock instead.

The rabbits ran inside the warren, stopping abruptly inside the main chamber. They all appeared on the verge of panic, and did not notice the visitors.

-”Where did HE come from?” Speedwell asked.

-”We all thought that he got stuck in a...” Flesca started to say, before she started to laugh. “Well, you know.”

-”This isn't funny!” Acorn said sternly. “Toadflax was...”

-”Let's forget about Toadflax for the moment,” Speedwell said. “We need to worry about Pimpernel.”

-”If he survived and lived a good life, good for him,” Tindra said. “We may be worrying too much.”

On the ceiling, Crackers and Tumbler were still hanging on, listening to the conversation happening below them. However, the root Tumbler was holding on to was starting to crack. It eventually broke off, sending the squirrel falling to the ground. Fortunately for her, she landed on Acorn's soft furry back, preventing any injuries. The rabbit cried in shock, but she managed to jump off him into a nearby tunnel before anyone could notice her. As everyone ran over to Acorn, Crackers was able to sneak away in the confusion.

-”Rosie is still in there,” she told Tumbler once the two met again in another burrow. “We have to rescue her.”

-”We'll have to snatch her when they're not looking,” Tumbler replied. “Follow me.”

Meanwhile in the burrow, the other rabbits reacted to Acorn's squeal.

-”What's wrong with you now?” Flesca said, plainly annoyed.

-”I swear, something just jumped on my back,” Acorn replied, nearly tharn.

-”It's probably just some dirt falling from the ceiling,” Speedwell said.

As if on cue, a small pile of dirt, destabilized from the fallen root, fell in the middle of the burrow between the rabbits.

-”The warren is falling apart,” Tindra said, shaking her head. “None of us have the digging skills to fix this if it gets worse. I don't like the idea of an annexation, but if this keeps up, we might have no choice.”

-”When Pimpernel remembers who we are, this won't end well,” Speedwell warned.

-”I think you are all overlooking an incredibly obvious solution,” Flesca said. “We kill him.”

Rosie was still sitting near her rock, listening in horror at Flesca's suggestion. Suddenly, two fluffy tails wrapped themselves around her, and dragged her out of the burrow before she could react.

-”You all right, Ro?” Crackers asked.

-”I'm fine,” the hedgehog replied, catching her breath. “But it's horrible! They're going to commit another murder! The intended victim is someone called Pimpernel.”

-”We must warn this Pimpernel fellow before it's too late,” Tumbler said.

Unbeknownst to the squirrels and hedgehog, however, nobody was a fan of Flesca's plan.

-“Are you crazy?” Speedwell and Acorn said in unison.

-”A lot of us are already gone, the last thing we need is MORE death,” Tindra added.

-”Can you think of a better option?” Flesca said, hopping out of the burrow. “Sleep on it. Let me know in the morning.”

Chapter 93: Honeycomb Paradox

Chapter Text

“The edges are all blurred, and getting darker, but it's crystal clear. I can't make sense of it. ...Maybe there's nothing to see...”

--Victoria Bells, When He Calls Your Name

After Vervain had kicked him, Blueberry had done his best to stay away from the bearded rabbit. He had tried on several occasions to get on better terms with him, but Vervain kept acting rudely towards him; there was no point in trying anymore.

He remained some distance from the other patrollers, allowing him to become the first to spot Watership Down in the distance. He remembered his brief stay at the warren at the top.

-”Oh wow, that place,” he said out loud. “I haven't been there in days. So much for finding berries...” That had been his initial reason for leaving the warren, and with all his adventures in Darkhaven, he still hadn't found those berries.

Unbeknownst to him, however, Vervain had been spying on him, and overheard everything he said. Clearly, this kitten knew the location of another warren, possibly the one the General was searching for! He left Blueberry alone, and went to find Woundwort instead.

-”Sir, I think I may...” he started to say, but was cut off:

-”Quiet. There's someone else nearby.”


Bigwig's patrol was progressing nicely. He had quickly realized that the new rabbits seemed to be handling themselves very well, and stepped away from the group. He would make this even more challenging. They would run the patrol themselves: he would not offer any guidance, other than periodically making sure they were on the right track.

A short distance away, however, two strangers were hopping between the trees.

-”What do you want me to do, Hawkbit?” Silverweed asked.

-”I want you to penetrate the minds of the rabbits Bigwig is patrolling with.”

-”Why would you want me to do that?”

-”First, answer me this: are you able to manipulate someone else's mind, after you have taken control of it?”

-”Technically, yes I can. But when I arrived here at Watership Down, I vowed I would never hack into anyone else's mind again.”

-”I know Cowslip might have forced you to use your powers for his own evil purposes, but I have a legitimate reason for this request. I want me and Dandelion to stay in the owsla.”

-”I thought you hated being in the owsla?”

-”I would be lying if I said I didn't hate it, but I must retain the rank, or I will be totally useless to the warren.”

-”No you wouldn't. All of us contribute to the warren in our own way. But if you want to keep your position in the owsla despite you not enjoying it, that's a contradiction, and I can't argue with you about this.”

-”I have my reasons. Anyway, what I want you to do, is infiltrate the minds of the newcomers so they do poorly on this patrol.”

-”What? You're mad! If they don't do well, they might encounter elil, and they might get killed!”

-”No no no, I don't want them killed. I want them to do poorly enough to disappoint Bigwig, but well enough to remain safe.”

-”You have a messed-up mind, Hawkbit. I won't do it.”

-”In that case, can't you manipulate Bigwig's mind so that he still keeps me in the owsla?”

-”I won't infiltrate or manipulate anyone's mind. But, if you wish, I'll tell Bigwig how much this means to you, after the patrol is over. He's not as cold-hearted as you seem to think. He'll be receptive.”

Hawkbit grumbled.

-”Thanks for the thought, but that won't be very helpful.”

-”I think I know what's wrong with you, Hawkbit. You let your mind get taken over by negative thoughts. Maybe if you stopped dwelling on negativity so much and focused on good things, you would be happier.”

-”Just escort me back to the warren, please. I don't think I would be able to make it back safely on my own, with my ears.”

-”As you wish, Hawkbit.”

As the two rabbits started to make their way back towards the Down, the patrol was still progressing through the woods until suddenly, Hyzenthlay stamped.

-”Intruders,” she whispered, before a gasp came out of her mouth. “I think I can recognize the smell...”

-”Oh no. Anyone but THEM,” Flyairth said, after she too had sniffed the air.

-”Nooooo, we're really gonna get caught this time heeeeelp!!” Nyreem said desperately.

-”I thought we were rid of them,” Blackberry said in frustration.

Bluebell remained awkwardly silent, trying to think of a joke, but faced with such a horrible situation, was unable to come up with anything.

Bigwig, seeing the way everyone was reacting, decided to smell the air too. He gasped in horror as the terrible scent hit his nostrils. General Woundwort was there, along with several other rabbits.

-”No, this cannot be! He's dead!”

At that moment, he was tackled by a large white rabbit; it was Granite. Both bucks struggled, each trying to get a solid grip on the other, until Bigwig managed to hit a weak spot by scratching Granite's tail, allowing him to escape. But it was only a matter of time before he was attacked again by Shale.

Nyreem was torn between her instincts, which told her to run, and her desire to make a positive impression on the others. When captain Orchis arrived in front of her, she chose the second option.

-”Your leader destroyed my old home! You can't get away with this!” She raised her front paws in an attempt to scare him away. The captain sighed, and picked her up by the scruff of the neck. She struggled desperately, trying to scratch him, but he continued to carry her. Suddenly, he felt something hit him on his side, making him lose his balance and drop Nyreem. He turned to the rabbit who had attacked him (it was Blackberry) and pounced on him. He burred his claws deep into his fur, while Thethuthinnang grabbed Nyreem and carried her to safety.

Flyairth kicked several rabbits away, temporarily incapacitating them, until she came upon the largest one of them all: General Woundwort.

-”You killed my my Prake! You will suffer for it!”

-”No-one stands in the way of my destiny, and the glory of Darkhaven!”

With a fierce growl, the General pounced on Flyairth and scratched her ears. She responded by cuffing him in his empty eye socket, knocking him off her. She tried to pull her paw out of the cavity, only to find that it had gotten stuck inside, severely limiting the General's potential movements.

Vervain was very nervous. He knew that the larger rabbits, like Bigwig and Flyairth, could easily defeat him, so he had to find a smaller one to fight instead; eventually he chose Strawberry. This, however, was still a mistake, as his opponent immediately bit the overgrowth of fur under his chin. Vervain yelped and tried to escape Strawberry's grip, but it was no use, he held on firmly. He tried to scratch his opponent, but Strawberry soon immobilized Vervain's paws with his own. Eventually, the captain broke free, leaving a large piece of fur in Strawberry's mouth. While he massaged his chin to ease the pain, Strawberry kicked him away.

Vilthuril found herself face to face with Blueberry, who was staring at her menacingly. This Woundwort fellow drafted kittens in his owsla; how terrible!

-”You don't have to do this,” she said.

-”Fighting is fun!” Blueberry replied. He was about to pounce on her, but suddenly he stopped. “But who should I be fighting: you, or them?”

Vilthuril was about to reply when suddenly, Vervain crashed into the kitten. Before she could react, she was tackled by Feldspar.

Blackberry was still fighting Orchis, and buried his claws into one of Orchis' hind legs. This ripped off one of the captain's claws, incapacitating him long enough for Blackberry to get away.

Spartina stood in the middle of the crowd, unrelated thoughts flying through her mind. The sight of all these huge rabbits, several of them having feathers in their ears like her, or around their necks, was strangely familiar. It felt like she was one of them. Then she saw the large, one-eyed rabbit. For some reason, the first thought that came to her at that moment was “Dark One”. The Speaker of the Past had mentioned him several times, how he would come and bring eternal glory. But why did she know that?

-”No-one stands in the way of my destiny, and the glory of Darkhaven!” General Woundwort said.

Then, it hit her. Darkhaven. That was her old home. She was a Darkhaven warrior, and had been for most of her life. While on patrol, she had been injured somehow, and the others left her for dead, as required by Darkhaven law. And then, she had stumbled upon the warren at Watership Down, which thrived through peace and kindness, while Darkhaven existed on principles of fighting and war. She was thoroughly ashamed of her past.

Campion was wandering through the area, doing his best to avoid fighting. His fear had been realized: General Woundwort had encountered the outsiders. At least, he thought it was the outsiders. He could recognize Bigwig, Dandelion and Strawberry, but had never seen any of the others before.

But the fact remained that he did not know which side he was on anymore. He didn't want the outsiders to die, but did Hazel-rah even want his help anymore? And how could he help anyway? Open rebellion against these huge Darkhaveners would be a death sentence, causing further trouble for the Black Rabbit of Inlé. That pretty doe really had suffered a lot, and he didn't want to make things worse for her if he could avoid it. Not to mention Aspen; his poor friend appeared to be under great torment lately. The fact remained that Campion would be forced to at least pretend to fight; otherwise, he would be seen as a coward by everyone else.

He hopped over to a nearby doe and placed his front paws on her back, making sure not to hurt her with his claws.

-”Listen, I'm a frien...”

Before he could finish, she started to squeal; clearly he had terrified her. As he removed his paws from her, she jumped on him, sending them both flying a short distance in the air. When they fell back to the ground, Campion was extremely unlucky, his head crashing onto a sharp rock, breaking his skull open.

-”Why are you killing me? I'm a friend!” he shouted.

-”If you're a friend, why were you attacking me?”

Campion fell silent. He didn't even know the answer to this himself.

-”Please spare me, and I will go in peace.”

Campion's brain was leaking out of his head onto the ground, leaving him unable to think clearly. He heard Hyzenthlay reply, but was unable to figure out what she said. His vision was getting blurry, and it appeared to him that Hyzenthlay was turning into Woundwort. The General lowered his head, and took a bite out of Campion's brain. None of this really happened, but to him it felt terrifyingly real. He squealed, and Hyzenthlay started to squeal soon afterwards. Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard, as he ground opened underneath them. Campion dropped into a seemingly endless black pit, while Hyzenthlay was sucked upwards into oblivion.

Bigwig was kicking and scratching Shale in order to incapacitate him, but the Darkhavener held firmly onto his shoulder with his teeth. Suddenly, Shale was pulled away by a string around his neck. Bigwig stared in front of him as reality appeared to dissolve into nothingness, eventually pulling him inside.

Silverweed had just reached the warren's main entrance with Hawkbit, when he heard the squeals. He turned around, and saw an unusually-shaped cloud over the forest. The Blade of the Sky! It had struck! In desperation, he used his claws to fired a light beam at the cloud, which then burst into flames. He gasped in horror, as he realized his actions had made things worse. A few moments later, a giant shockwave travelled through the air, knocking him and all other rabbits down.

Vervain slowly got back up, with a paw on his chin to ease the pain, when suddenly he noticed another rabbit in front of him. This was not one of the Darkhaveners, nor one of the outsiders, but she still looked very familiar.

-”Hey Vervie,” she said. “It's been a while, hasn't it?”

As he heard her voice, it suddenly dawned on him who it was.

-”Chibiscuit?”

It was at that moment that the shockwave caught up to them, sending them flying in two opposite directions.

-”Meet me at Nepenthes!” was the last thing Vervain heard before he lost consciousness.

Hannah was observing the fight from a distance.

-”Don worreh, bunnes, I'll save ya! Wit magic! Now what were the woods, aready? Oh ye...

Ah cool the greet chef, livin in is toowee

E beeg foe hiss stwent, plz give me thee pohwar

I knoo, I yur slave, fr eve hour

The woohoo shoul gran me vish in the flowe

SAVE THE RABBITS!”

At that moment, she too was hit by the shockwave, blowing the magic pebble out of her paws.

Leo was in the Honeycomb, helping his namesake and the other Efrafans with their injuries, when suddenly, a wormhole opened behind him. Before he could react, he found himself sucked inside, and the wormhole closed once again.

The Speaker of the Past was sitting on a pile of trash in Darkhaven. She raised her head, and saw the rapidly-approaching shockwave.

-”This has been very predictable,” she said emotionlessly, before she too was absorbed.

Lionel-Hector was sitting at Sir Fredrick's desk inside the building. The drawers were a mess, so many unsorted papers everywhere. He was searching for warranty information about the crane, but he had no idea where to look. Suddenly, he noticed something out the window: a weird knife-shaped cloud in the sky. He had to take a picture of it, it would get so many likes on social media. As he pulled his smartphone out of his pocket, however, everything around him vanished.

At the warren of the shining wires, Crackers was the first to notice the sky changing colour.

-”Oh seriously?” She angrily stamped the ground with her tail. “This again? Have they learned nothing from last time?”

-”Last time? You mean this already happened before?” Rosie asked. “What is this anyway?”

-”It's a great danger; we must remain close together or face the consequences,” Tumbler said, as she quickly tied her own tail with Crackers'. “Can you bury yourself in there, Rosie?”

-”I don't want to spike you again...”

-”Don't worry about that,” Crackers said, “we need to keep you safe!”

But it was too late: the shockwave caught up to them, and Rosie was thrown in the opposite direction of the two squirrels.

Acacia, Vesper and the others were still travelling in the woods, when they spotted the approaching shockwave. At that moment, the gem on Vesper's necklace started to shine brightly.

-”What is happening?” Acacia asked.

-”I don't know. It never did this before.”

The shockwave caught up to them, and the forest was turned into a desert.


When Silverweed emerged from his tharn state, he could only see an endless grey mist in all directions. After a few moments, however, a few black, white and green spots started to appear in the distance. Most only remained there briefly before they vanished, getting replaced by others.

He knew what this place was. Hopefully, from here, he would be able to reverse the recent damage to the fabric of reality.

Chapter 94: Camp 2000

Chapter Text

"[...] followed by a large mass of sticks which had crumbled from the collapsed section of the wall. Soon the sticks caught up to them and to add to the pain of them both grasping on to the other, they were now filled with a crushing pain as they fell on top of them."

--The Rush, The Last March of the Efrafans

Campion fell for a long time, squealing the whole way. His fall after breaking free from a hawk's talons the previous summer was nothing compared to this. Around him, the black pit gradually turned blue; despite having fallen through the ground, he was now in the sky. The total silence was broken by the sound of a helicopter. The noise gradually became louder until Campion was struck by one of the blades; surprisingly, this was not painful at all. He landed on his back, on the edge of a cloud. As he tried to get up, however, he slid off the cloud, continuing to fall through the deep blue sky, with the noise of the helicopter gradually becoming softer, until he could not see or hear it anymore.

Suddenly, the area around him instantly turned black and he crashed onto the ground; once again, he could not feel any pain.

-”I must be dead,” he said.

-”Yes.”

Campion was startled by the voice, and bolted away, only to crash head-first into a wooden post; unlike when he hit the ground or the helicopter, this did hurt. At the top of the post, there was a sphere, with a sharp thorn visible inside. He turned around to face the rabbit who had startled him.

-”Why didn't you save my life this time, Aspen?”

-”I couldn't. One of those rabbits we were fighting, I think he said his name was Bluebell, had me pinned to the ground. Oh the horror! He was tormenting me with such ridiculous jokes!”

-”Fine.” Campion rolled his eyes. “While you were listening to jokes, Woundwort was eating my brain.”

-”You mean he's...a zombun?” Aspen made a few steps backwards in fear. “Well that explains a lot. But...in that case...you will soon become one of them too!”

-”No, calm down, I was just hallucinating, nobody ate my brain. Anyway, let's find the Black Rabbit. She should be here soon, if she isn't here already.”

-”Campion, I tell you, that was NOT the Black Rabbit.”

Campion, however, was no longer paying attention to Aspen. Instead, he was staring at his surroundings. The ground was made up of tiles of alternating colours; it all appeared very unnatural. Also, there were several large objects flying in circles, a small distance above the ground, making a loud noise as they approached the rabbits, with the noise getting softer as they flew away.

-”This has to be the weirdest part of the shadowlands.”

-”There is a section of the shadowlands that is weirder than here Campion; and this isn't the shadowlands anyway; and there the fact you are here is...” came a barely audible whisper.

-”Where am I, then?” Campion asked, cutting off the voice. “And where are you, BRofI?”

-”...I am not the Black Rabbit of Inlé; and also you are standing on my face; and I would greatly appreciate it if...”

Campion looked down. The tile he was standing on was not of a single colour like all the others; instead, it seemed filled with all the colours in the world.

-”Whoops. Sorry. I hope I didn't hurt you. Who are you, though? You don't look like BRofI.”

-”...you didn't hurt me; also my name is Prince Rainbow; and I am...”

-”Prince Rainbow? What are you doing here? What's going on? Where's BrofI? Can you speak louder?”

-”...please stop shouting Campion; I will not speak any louder; I do not like loud noise because loud noise is going to destroy the fragile ears of the glanbrins; and because of this I will not speak louder; and as for your other questions do you want the short explanation or the long one; since the...”

-”Let's start with the short one.”

-”...the short explanation is that reality has completely collapsed; and you are partly to blame; and your repeated deaths are starting to make me believe you want to cause all this trouble; and awaken...”

Campion was getting impatient. While the Black Rabbit's shouting got annoying after a while, Prince Rainbow was speaking very softly and monotone, making him hard to understand. Especially since what he was saying didn't appear to make much sense anyway.

-”I am partly to blame for what, now?”

-”...as I said; you are partially responsible for the reality crash; and you may be trying to...”

-”What is a reality crash?”

-”...that would the long explanation Campion; which I will now explain to you; so you may have noticed how every time the Black Rabbit of Inlé brought you back from the dead you got a new scar; and the problem is that if you get any more scars your body will be unable to sustain life; which would require...”

-”Why don't you just stop scaring him them?” Aspen asked.

-”...there's more to it than that; the scars have to serve as a permanent reminder of the past; and it is also the only way to build a stable bridge to the land beyond life; also Campion you need to stop letting your heart do your thinking instead of your brain; if a few details had gone slightly differently other rabbits such as Blueberry would...”

-”But I thought her name was Blackberry?”

-”...I am not talking about Blackberry; I am talking about Blueberry who is a completely different rabbit; but to tell you the truth Blackberry would have died too alongside Blueberry; which would have caused reality to break a few days earlier than it really did; but fortunately this didn't happen so both Blackberry and Blueberry are still alive; and if the crash had occurred a few days ago other rabbits would have died too including Cowslip Hyzenthlay Holly Primrose and...”

-”I already told BRofI I'm sorry about Primrose. Speaking of BRofI, why can't I speak with her?”

-”Because she's not the Black Rabbit,” Aspen said.

-”...you can't speak with the Black Rabbit,” Prince Rainbow continued, “because they have been incapacitated by the reality crash...”

-”You still haven't explained what caused the crash,” Campion said. “You mentioned something about my scars, but I don't understand it.”

-”...if you stopped interrupting me with more questions I would have finished explaining by now; but anyway to resume the explanation; you attempted to access another plane of reality and should have failed because the data you were looking for should not have existed yet; however interference from a meddlesome bird child altered the flow across the various dimensions; as a consequence the information you were looking for actually did exist albeit in a slightly broken state because some creatures failed to fulfil their tasks in the correct way; but it should be noted that for all these reasons you ended up getting the wrong information regarding the union as it did exist a few seasons ago; but this broke the other reality; except that by the time it will have been repaired since the big rock will have caused a lot of damage over there; but the boom caused another dimensional merger and then another split causing the return of the pointless troublemakers and another breakage despite all my attempts at fixing it; so I will therefore have to stop trying to fix it because it will always break no matter what I do; unless of course I can convince Lord Frith to fix it through dimension hrair; but he can be very stubborn; but even if he fixes that the Black Rabbit of Inlé will have a huge overflow of souls to claim; and since they are already struggling with the workload from the dimension that just crashed this may result in the return of the irrationality; and I would have to send a message to someone else; which considering the many mistakes that happened last time I did this I hope it won't be necessary; to make things worse the return of the elil would raise deep philosophical questions that were never considered before any of this started; although it is unclear when 'before' was due to the...”

-”Woah,” Aspen said, trembling. “I could almost see that other reality for a moment there, but it glitched out. I rather feel sorry those who didn't get much of a chance, the blackberries, the moving leaves, and the sword birds. Can't we do anything to help them, and perhaps save some of them from being killed?”

-”Wait. You mean you actually understood all that, Aspen?” Campion said in shock. “Can you please explain what's going on?”

-”I...think I understood. Or maybe I misinterpreted the whole thing. Prince Rainbow, could you clarify?”

-”...to make things simple; many realities have broken over time; most of them were in a state of total chaos before this happened; and repairing them might do more harm than good; it is better to leave those alone; and it is best not to try to access or...”

-”I'm sorry, Prince Rainbow, for this mess,” Campion said, realizing he would never be able to make sense of the current situation. “Can my original reality be saved, though, or is it too broken?”

-”...I can restore the last stable backup state of the reality; which would be just before the battle started; and it should be noted that a few glitches will remain; but it's the best that can be accomplished; some of the damage you caused may be irreversible; for example there is a high probability that you will have to find yourself another mate; unless you act really carefully when...”

-”First I lose Primrose, and now I would lose Blackberry? I'll never find true love, will I?”

-”...I wasn't talking about Blackberry; but the fact remains that if you actually focused on your destiny instead of on romance this wouldn’t be happening; although once your mission is finished you will be free to mate with any rabbit you wish providing your destinies are compatible; but the restoration will reduce compatibility settings if you...”

-”Could I mate with Hyzenthlay?”

-”Who?” Aspen asked.

-”Hyzenthlay,” Campion repeated. “He mentioned her earlier, and she has a pretty name.”

At that moment, Prince Rainbow flew out of the tile and repeatedly bashed himself against the nearest post.

-”...noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...”

-”Why not? You're taking all my options away.”

-”...I would say I struggle to comprehend the thought process that lead you to ask such a silly question; but you probably do not realize that she is the rabbit who killed you in self-defence; and also considering a suspiciously similar situation in another dimension I can see where you made your mistake; and no I am not taking all your options away; several other options remain; and you will have to reach a decision once your mission is completed; but before you can resume your mission however I have to restore the last functional snapshot out of the timesystem management utility and repair glitches; but until then you cannot stay here; because this is dimension 'aargh real three' which will greatly torment you if you stay here too long; so instead you will have stay in a temporary recursive reality located in...”

-”But those realities have a limit of one mind!” Aspen shouted. “If Campion goes there, what will happen to me?”

Suddenly, Prince Rainbow shot a blood red beam at Aspen, causing him to fuse inside the floor tile he was standing on.

“...you will be staying here Aspen; but do not worry; you will not be tormented; instead you will think you are playing with bees in a park; but be careful not to stray too far from the edge of the bottomless pit; and...”

-”What will happen to all the others?” Campion asked. “Hazel, Hyzenthlay, Blackberry, Blueberry and everyone else?”

-”...they will have to be spread across various fallback realities; the reality you will go to Campion will be different from most of the others and may appear rather unusual at first; you will not be able to see very well; this is because simple images require less energy; fixing glitches and restoring everything will require a lot of energy leaving very little for your reality; and another thing keep in mind none of this is really happening; and to keep you distracted in this boring reality I will be telling you a story...”

Campion was struck on the head by one of the racing objects, knocking him over the edge of the tile map.

Chapter 95: Vervain's Verifications

Chapter Text

“[...] put her head down and closed her eyes, realizing anything [...], was better than living [here]. And as sleep claimed her, she found herself wishing she were back in that tree.”

--alibi2014, Running

Vervain woke up. The last thing he heard before going unconscious was Chibiscuit telling him to “meet her at Nepenthes”. What was that supposed to mean? Was it a riddle he would have to solve? He would have to further reflect on the situation later on.

Also, a mysterious shockwave had blown him away. He didn't understand what had happened, but he didn't really care. He took a quick look at his surroundings; he seemed to be inside a tunnel of some sort. To the left, there was the entrance to a single burrow. To the right, the run led straight upwards to the exit. He decided to check out the burrow first.

There were several branches and nuts on the floor of the burrow, with weeds growing on the walls. In a far corner, he saw a lone rabbit, who raised his head as he looked at the captain.

-”Vervain! You have come back!”

Vervain was taken aback by the rabbit's words. Apparently he had met this rabbit before. But where? He could not remember him at all.

-”Come on, go ahead. Make it quick.” the stranger continued.

Vervain became even more confused. This rabbit was expecting him to do something, but he had no idea what. He continued to stare at the stranger, remaining completely silent.

-”Well? What are you waiting for?” the stranger said.

-”What exactly do you wish for me to do?”

-”Oh, Vervain. You disappoint me.”

-”Who are you anyway?”

-”Don't you remember me? I'm Larch.”

As he heard the name, Vervain remembered: Larch was a former owsla recruit. He had fallen sick on patrol, and Vervain had ordered him left behind.

-”Aren't you supposed to be dead?” he asked, annoyed.

-”I'm not, but I want to be.”

-”You have a dark and twisted mind, Larch.”

-”I want you to kill me.”

Vervain made a few steps backwards. He had executed several rabbits in his time in Efrafa, but all of them had spent their last moments in a state of absolute terror. This was the first time someone was looking forward to death.

-”Hang on. You want me to kill you?”

-”Exactly.”

-”Hmm. Always happy to oblige.”

Vervain hopped to Larch and slit his throat with his claws. It was only then that he realized that this was not really Larch, but a weasel; the rabbit had vanished without a trace. Thoroughly confused, Vervain hopped out of the burrow and above ground.

He seemed to be in a forest clearing; in the distance, he could see a tall hill with a large mansion on top. Near one of the trees, there was a catapult, although Vervain had no idea what it was. Next to the catapult, there was a weird creature, unlike any he had ever seen before. It was holding a gun, pointed at Vervain, but the rabbit was too busy trying to figure out what type of creature it was to notice the weapon. At that moment, however, he saw another rabbit sitting next to the creature.

-”Vervain,” Orchis said in an overly dramatic voice, “I am your father.”

-”No you're not!” Vervain shouted back. “We're almost the same age!”

-”I was magically de-aged.”

Suddenly, the catapult was triggered, firing three ice cubes at Vervain's face. Moments later, the creature shot the ice.


Vervain woke up. The last thing he heard before going unconscious was a gunshot. However, he did not feel any pain anywhere. He didn't understand what had happened, but he didn't really care. He took a quick look at his surroundings; he seemed to be back inside the tunnel. He went left towards the burrow.

The branches and nuts on the floor, and the weeds on the walls, were still there. In a far corner, however, he saw Larch, perfectly alive and unharmed, raising his head and looking at the captain.

-”Vervain! You have come back!”

-”Didn't I just try to kill you?”

-”I want you to kill me. And please, do it in a very complicated and dramatic way.”

-”How am I supposed to do that?”

-”Improvise.”

Vervain looked around the burrow; the weeds and branches could perhaps be useful. He pushed the branches into the ceiling, leaving the tips hanging. Then, he ripped the weeds off the wall, tying them to all four of Larch's paws. Then, he tied the weeds to the branches, so that Larch was hanging upside down.

-”Very dramatic,” Larch said, “but I don't think that's going to kill me.”

Vervain then picked up one of the nuts and shoved it inside Larch's mouth. Only then did he realize once again that this was not really Larch, but a weasel; Vervain stepped away in horror. The nut was too large for the weasel to chew or swallow, and the creature was unable to spit it out either, causing it to slowly suffocate to death. After a few minutes, once Vervain was sure it was dead, he chewed off the weeds, and the corpse loudly crashed on the burrow floor. Still confused over the way Larch had vanished, Vervain hopped out of the burrow and went above ground.

He was still in the same clearing, and the same mansion was still on the same hill in the distance. However, both the catapult and the weird creature were gone. Instead, he could see another weird creature, patrolling the edge of the woods, walking back and forth. It was completely different from the other one, but Vervain was still not able to identify it. Further away near a tree, however...

-”Vervain,” Orchis said, in the same overdramatic voice, “I am your sister.”

-”No you're not!” Vervain shouted back. “You're a buck!”

-”You're right. I had forgotten.”

Suddenly, the creature spotted Vervain, and pointed its gun toward him. It did not fire a bullet, however, but a laser beam, right between Vervain's ears.


Vervain woke up. The last thing he heard before going unconscious was a loud crack. He didn't understand what had happened, but he was starting to get worried. He took a quick look at his surroundings; he was in the tunnel again. He went left towards the burrow, to see if Larch was still there.

The branches and nuts were back on the floor, and the weeds back on the walls. In a far corner, Larch was still alive, raising his head and looking at the captain.

-”Vervain! You have...”

-”How are you still alive? This makes no sense at all!”

-”Oh no!”

-”What is it now?”

-”Please don't kill me!”

-”You asked me to kill you.”

-”It was all a misunderstanding.”

-”So...” Vervain stared directly at Larch. “Do you want me to kill you, or not?”

-”This is not really happening.”

-”Hmm. If this is not really happening...”

Vervain cuffed Larch across the face. He then realized that Larch had once again been replaced by a weasel, but he didn't care. He placed one front paw on one of the weasel's ears, and pierced it with his claws. He slowly moved his paw back and forth, shredding the ear apart, paying no attention to his victim's squeals of pain. He then moved on to the second ear. One by one, he ripped the whiskers off the weasel's face. He knocked the creature on its side, grabbed one of the hind legs with his front paws, and slowly twisted it until he heard the bones snap. The weasel's squeals were becoming unbearable, so he once again shoved one of the nuts inside the mouth to keep it quiet, before twisting the other three paws just like he had done with the first one. He then bit the weasel's abdomen, and pulled, ripping off a certain amount of fur. He did this several more times, until he finally ripped off the skin. With his claws, he enlarged the hole, revealing the internal organs.

-”May I have some last words?” came a weak voice.

-”Make it quick.” Only then did Vervain realize that it was not the weasel who had spoken. He turned around, and saw Larch standing at the entrance of the burrow.

-”You'll always be nothing more than a mean, cruel, sadistic, cowardly bully, Vervain,” Larch said. “You...”

Ignoring Larch, Vervain bit the weasel's heart, causing blood to squirt all over his face and the rest of the burrow. This would be one less elil killing innocent rabbits.

-”I'll be leaving, then,” Larch said, hopping out of the burrow.

But Vervain wasn't paying attention. He backed away, looking at the weasel's body in front of him; it was completely unrecognizable. Horrified at his own violence, he slowly hopped out of the burrow and went above ground.

He was still in the clearing, and the mansion on the hill was still there. However, this time, there were no other weird creatures or objects nearby, only one other rabbit.

-”Vervain,” Orchis said, in the same overdramatic voice, “I am your son.”

-”No you're not!” Vervain shouted back. “I don't even have a mate!”

-”You will soon.”

Suddenly, two more weird creatures, which Vervain was still not able to identify, flew by on a wire, one of them accidentally kicking him in the face along the way.


Vervain woke up. The last thing he heard before going unconscious was one of the creatures squealing in excitement. He didn't understand what had happened, but he had a rough idea, and it terrified him. He took a quick look at his surroundings; he was predictably back in the tunnel. He went left towards the burrow, to verify his theory.

As he had expected, the branches, nuts and weeds were undisturbed. In a far corner, Larch was still alive, raising his head and looking at the captain.

-”Vervain! Please don't kill me!”

-”My worst fears have been realized,” Vervain said.

-”No, please don't do this to me! Please no!”

Unable to bring himself to try to kill Larch again, Vervain slowly hopped out of the burrow and went above ground. Larch remained underground, confused but pleased that Vervain had listened to his plea.

The clearing and the hill were still there, but the mansion was gone. Instead, there was a large hole at the top of the hill, with an airplane next to it, although Vervain had no idea what it was. There were no weird creatures in the clearing, but there were railroad tracks. As he looked in front of him, he was unsurprised by what he saw.

-”Vervain,” Orchis said, in the same overdramatic voice, “I am your nephew.”

-”Orchis, help me!” Vervain shouted back. “I'm stuck in a time loop!”

-”I have no idea what you are talking about.”

Suddenly, a train arrived, along with yet another weird creature next to it. Vervain was run over by the train, while Orchis was crushed by the creature.


Vervain woke up. The last thing he heard before going unconscious was a train's whistle. He didn't understand what had happened, but he had fallen into a state of quiet acceptance. He took a quick look at his surroundings; still the same tunnel. He decided to check out the burrow, just in case things were different this time.

As he had expected, the branches, nuts and weeds were undisturbed. In a far corner, Larch was lying down, with another rabbit beside him; Vervain could not recognize her.

-”Vervain, you killed me,” Larch said.

-”I did my best, but instead I killed three weasels.”

-”What are you talking about? There were no weasels, it was crows. When you left me for dead, they circled for hours until...”

-”Oh.” Vervain realized that Larch was talking about his death out on wide patrol, rather than any of the recent failed attempts. “I'm sorry.”

-”Don't be sorry. Sometimes, death is better than life. My mate starved to death in Efrafa; now I'm with her again, forever,” he explained, as he lovingly nuzzled his mate.

With tears in his eyes, Vervain hopped out of the burrow and went above ground.

This time, the clearing appeared more peaceful than ever before. It was night, there was nothing on the hill, and (apart from Orchis) no creatures in the clearing. There was a small object by the hole; it was a computer, rapidly running out of memory and overheating, but Vervain did not understand it, and didn't really care. He simply looked at Orchis.

-”Vervain,” Orchis said, in a calmer tone, “I am your evil twin.”

-”I want to be the real villain,” Vervain replied. Orchis hopped over to him and nuzzled him.

-”We can both be evil together.”

Then, the computer burst into flames. This was the last loop: Vervain and Orchis were sent back to their original reality. Larch and his mate, meanwhile, returned to the meadow, with no memories of what had just happened.

Chapter 96: Hyzenthlay's Hijinks

Chapter Text

“I'm digging the sky and the sea [...] Just no puns.. [...] It's an obscure philosophical theory about the 48th dimension, accessible through a wormhole in the Andromeda Galaxy in 2083.”

--Bright Side

Hyzenthlay was carried upwards for a while, gradually slowing down until she finally stopped in mid-air. She had floated above the clouds, and could no longer see the ground. What had happened?

-”Greetings.” Hyzenthlay turned to the direction the voice came from, and saw another rabbit standing in the sky further away.

-”Hello...do you know what's happening? Why we're both up here in the sky?”

-”I'm afraid that reality has broken apart. Don't worry, though, it will soon be repaired.”

-”You seem vaguely familiar to me...have we met before?”

-”Perhaps, perhaps not.”

-”All right then. It was nice talking with you, but I'll be going back to solid ground now.”

Hyzenthlay started to hop towards the ground, but the stranger soon spoke again:

-”I wouldn't do that if I were you. Keep in mind that reality is broken.”

-”But if I can't go to the ground, how can I help my friends?”

-”They'll be all right. Don't worry too much.”

-”How do you know they will? And how do you know reality broke apart?”

-”I know many things.”

Hyzenthlay sighed, rather annoyed at the stranger's reluctance to answer any of her questions. She lied down in the sky, staring at the area around her.

-”You should dig,” the stranger said.

-”How can I dig, when I can't reach the ground?”

-”Dig the sky.”

-”I didn't know the sky was made of a diggable substance.”

-”Try it out.”

Hyzenthlay remained convinced that she would be unable to dig, but she nevertheless decided to attempt it. She stood up on her hind legs and raised her front paws; she could feel the soft texture of the sky with them. She buried her claws in it, and scratched. A certain amount of blue particles were dislodged, and fell towards the ground like snow. Hyzenthlay stared at it in amazement.

-”You should keep going,” the stranger said.

-”I will.” She scratched the sky again, causing another blue shower. “Digging is fun. A good way to relieve stress. I think many rabbits have forgotten the simple pleasures of life, such as digging. Back at the warren, I've met a few bucks who seem to be obsessed with the fact that it's supposedly does' work. They're too busy worrying about their dignity to have fun. Hawkbit in particular strikes me as sad. He's always complaining about everything; I doubt he's happy this way.”

As she talked, Hyzenthlay continued to dig, and by that point had built a lengthy tunnel through the sky. She had dug so deep that she was no longer visible outside of the tunnel; only the occasional shower of blue particles gave away her presence. The stranger calmly sat just outside the hole, cleaning his front paws.

-”I think you should stop now,” he eventually said.

-”Stop?” Hyzenthlay peaked out of the tunnel, pieces of sky dirt clinging to her whiskers. “But this is so fun!”

-”You are dangerously close to the edge of this dimension. Continuing to dig will allow you to access another plane of reality. To stay safe, you need this.”

The stranger handed Hyzenthlay a small object, which she took with her front paws. It was a small golden necklace, with a blue gem hanging in the middle of it.

-”I remember hearing about this,” she said. “In an ancient tale of El-ahrairah, Prince Rainbow stole...”

-”Put it around your neck. It will keep you safe.”

-”Where did you get it?” Hyzenthlay asked, as she did what the stranger told her to.

-”You may now safely continue to dig.”

Hyzenthlay sighed. This stranger was clearly not interested in revealing too much about his identity. She nevertheless went back inside the tunnel and resumed digging. She kept digging until she realized that the end was near, just as the stranger had warned. She poked the sky a few times, and the sky dirt fell apart on the other side, revealing a large open space.

-”I found something!”

-”You did, Hyzenthlay. This is dimension one,” the stranger said, having followed her inside the tunnel.

-”Dimension one?”

-”There are hrair realities. The one you just left, the one that broke, was the third one. We are now in the first one.”

Hyzenthlay ran through the exit to her tunnel, and frolicked through the sky, before finally hopping to the ground, on top of that reality's version of Watership Down. When she suddenly remembered something...

-”How do you know my name?” she asked the stranger. “I don't recall introducing myself.”

-”I know many things. For example, that rabbit behind you, that's Thethuthinnang.”

Hyzenthlay turned around. The stranger was right: it was Thethuthinnang.

-”Hello! It's so nice to see you again,” Hyzenthlay told her. Thethuthinnang, however, remained silent, nibbling the grass in front of her. “Don't you recognize me?”

-”She doesn't see you. It's a side effect of that necklace, that allows you to travel through a foreign dimension without anyone noticing you, and possibly harming you.”

-”But I'm among friends here! Nobody would try to harm me.” She was about to take off the necklace, but the stranger stopped her.

-”You are your own worst enemy. Go underground, and you will understand what I mean.”

The two rabbits went inside the warren. The stranger hopped through several runs, until he finally came across one burrow. He gestured at Hyzenthlay to go inside; she did so.

Inside, two rabbits were lying close to each other. Hyzenthlay could easily recognize the first one as Hazel, but the second one looked suspiciously like her.

-”Yes, it is you,” the stranger said suddenly.

-”Can you read my mind or something?”

-”Perhaps, perhaps not. But it would be best if this reality's version of you didn't see you.”

-”I see your point...”

Meanwhile, the two rabbits in the burrow slowly woke up, and exchanged a loving nuzzle.

-”You smell wonderful this morning,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”And your fur is especially shiny,” Hazel replied.

-”Shall we silflay?”

-”Whenever you're ready dear.”

The two lovers got up, and hopped out of the burrow towards a run leading above ground, leaving the third reality Hyzenthlay and the stranger alone.

-”I'm Hazel's mate in this reality?” she asked in confusion.

-”Absolutely.”

-”Why isn't Primrose his mate?”

-”She doesn't exist in this dimension.”

-”That's sad.”

-”She's not the only one. Blackberry the doe, Spartina, and Hannah the mouse don't exist in this reality either.”

-”I suppose I should be grateful I exist here, a privilege denied to several other rabbits. But I can't help but feel sorry for those who don't...”

-”Don't be so depressed. Come on, let's get out of here.”

The two rabbits slowly hopped out of the warren, and spent a short amount of time contemplating the view from the top of the Down.

-”It's a nice view,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”It's much prettier in the sky. Just jump.”

However, Hyzenthlay hesitated. She turned around, and looked at her alternate self and Hazel nibbling some dandelions together.

-”Forgive me, Primrose. I didn't want to steal your mate, even if you don't exist here. I'm sorry.”

Hyzenthlay took a deep breath, and jumped. She lifted from off the Down, and glided through the air. She looked down, seeing the forests, the rivers, and the villages underneath, feeling the soft breeze in her fur. This was the most relaxing experience she had been through in a long time.

After a while, Hyzenthlay's energy began to fade, and she gradually descended through the air, until she finally touched the ground again. She had landed on the Big Water, although she did not sink, remaining on the water as if it was solid. The stranger sat down next to her.

-”So, this is the first dimension,” she said. “I come from the third. What is the second one like?”

-”You can find out for yourself. It shouldn't be too hard to access. You looked rather stressed, though...”

-”Do I?” Hyzenthlay nervously scratched her ears; the knowledge of her alternate self's romance with Hazel had upset her. “Perhaps...if that's all right with you I'll dig another tunnel.”

-”Digging the sea, eh? Well, it's diggable. Go ahead.”

Hyzenthlay scratched the water; she was able to dig it just like she had done with the sky. Soon, not even her tail was sticking out of the scrape.

-”About that second reality...” Hyzenthlay said, causing the stranger to hop over to the hole, only for some water to splash onto his face. This did not appear to bother him: he simply started grooming his face.

-”What about it?” he asked.

-”How do I access it?”

-”You're about to enter it any moment now...” Just as he said that, he heard a squeal coming from the scrape, as Hyzenthlay reached the bottom of the sea and fell out of her tunnel into the second reality. He dove in after her, only to find her slowly descending towards the top of Watership Down.

-”You had me scared for a moment, there,” the stranger said sternly. “I was sure you had taken off the necklace and you were falling to your death.”

-”I just didn't realize I was so close to entering the new dimension. I'm sorry I scared you, though. Oh look, here I am again.”

Near the beech tree, that reality's version of Hyzenthlay was lying in the grass, surrounded by her kittens, entertaining them with a story.

-”Who's the father of these kittens?” the original Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Undetermined,” the stranger replied.

-”I see.” Under ordinary circumstances, Hyzenthlay would have been annoyed at this non-answer, but instead she felt rather amused. On previous occasions, the stranger had refused to answer her questions, but now it seemed that he honestly didn't know. “Does Primrose exist here?”

-”She doesn't. Neither does Thethuthinnang. Nor Bluebell, nor Strawberry, nor Hawkbit.”

-”No...” The fact that so many rabbits did not exist was really making Hyzenthlay sad. “It might be easier to say who does exist here then.”

-”Out of your friends from the old warren, the only two are Blackberry and Violet. But even then, Violet has been dead here for a while now...”

-”She's dead where I come from too.” Hyzenthlay sniffed, attempting to hold back her tears.

-”No she's not. If you pay close attention, you might be able to feel her presence.”

Hyzenthlay lied down in the grass, attempting to concentrate, but the stranger said:

-”It won't work here, since in this reality she's dead.”

-”You know what? This reality is depressing.”

-”You're not the only one who feels this way.”

-”So let's run away.”

-”If you wish.”

Hyzenthlay ran over to the edge of the Down, and took off. The view was mostly the same as in the first reality, so she simply closed her eyes. This was a nice distraction from the tragedy of non-existence that plagued many of her friends.

When she opened her eyes again, all familiar elements of the landscape had vanished. The sky around her was mostly black, but she could see the stars clearly, much more easily that she had ever been able to. She awkwardly looked down, and saw the Earth. She was floating in outer space, over the Pacific ocean. She looked around her, trying to figure out how that had happened.

-”You jumped straight upwards. This was bound to happen,” the stranger said.

-”That makes sense, I suppose, but how do I get back down?”

-”Do you really want to, or would you rather explore this place?”

-”I'm already here, so I might as well keep exploring...”

Hyzenthlay looked around her. One thing that caught her attention in the sky was the bright round shape of Inlé. She jumped towards it, and after a few minutes of gliding through the emptiness of space, she touched down in the middle of a crater.

-”First rabbit on the moon. Congratulations!” the stranger said. “Have fun.”

Hyzenthlay hopped away, as high as she could, over entire craters, soon vanishing from sight. The stranger let her explore on her own, and cleaned his ears.

 

After a while, Hyzenthlay came back, sliding through the moon dust as she landed.

-”That was amazing. I must have run a full cycle across. But I think I'll rest now.”

She lied down on the soft lunar surface.

-”You're not digging this time?” the stranger asked.

-”I don't want to. Seriously, just look at the sky. All these stars! It's so beautiful. I don't want to ruin the view.”

-”I wasn't talking about digging the sky, but the ground. You have to, in order to access the fourth reality?”

-”I don't know if I want to, honestly. So far, these first two realities have been depressing due to all those poor rabbits who don't exist.”

-”In some regards, the fourth one isn't so bad. Several rabbits who had been previously denied existence have achieved it there.”

-”Well...I don't have anything to lose, do I?”

Hyzenthlay started to scratch the ground once again. It did not take long for her tunnel to reach the fourth dimension; she exited in a field close to Watership Down.

As she wandered throughout the field, one rabbit in particular caught her attention.

-”Him again?” She sighed.

-”General Woundwort, yes,” the stranger replied. “He existed in the last two realities we visited too, but he was dead. It appears that he's still alive in this one.”

Hyzenthlay hopped away, as she noticed another rabbit, lying motionless in the grass. She placed her paw on his neck; he was no longer breathing.

-”Is that captain Holly?”

-”Holly!” came another voice. She looked in the direction where it came from, and saw herself, running out of the warren's entrances. The alternate Hyzenthlay was crying in desperation, as another rabbit pulled her back underground.

-”Holly was my mate in this reality?” the third Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Almost. He was brutally murdered by captain Orchis before it could happen.”

Hyzenthlay lied down in the grass, silently thinking about what she had just witnessed.

-”I don't know what to say. These realities all feel...sad,” she eventually said. “So many rabbits don't exist in the first two realities, and in this one, Holly dies. I haven't talked with him much back home, but he seems like a good rabbit. Is there really nothing that can be done?”

-”Here? I'm afraid not. The third reality, however, is different. It is your home, and you can have a positive impact there.”

-”Perhaps I should try to get to know him better, back there.”

Hyzenthlay look at the stranger once again, and noticed something unusual. The stranger's ears seemed to blend in perfectly with the starry night sky. She instantly remembered the ancient legend of El-ahrairah.

-”My lord?”

-”I was wondering how long it would take you to notice. Yes. It is me. I am the Prince with a Thousand Enemies.”

As soon as she heard this, Hyzenthlay bowed in front of El-ahrairah.

-”My lord, I...”

-”Hyzenthlay-rah, you have been granted the rare privilege of existence. It is up to you to decide what you shall make of it.”

-”Rah?”

-”Your reality has been repaired now. You should be getting back to it.”

-”My lord...very few rabbits get the opportunity to meet you. Why me?”

El-ahrairah did not reply, and simply placed one of his front paws on Hyzenthlay's forehead. Her entire body was filled with an amazing feeling of strength and power, as she dissolved back to the third reality.

Chapter 97: Campion the Castaway

Chapter Text

“This stream [...] falls off this ledge here and down to the lake. The salt, that's what we tasted, is in this water for some reason.”

--Azerane, The Home of Lord Frith

After falling off the tile map, Campion had landed in a sandy substance. He got up and shook the sand out of his fur. He was on an extremely small island, with a lone palm tree in the middle. Around him, in all directions, the Big Water stretched out as far as he could see. He quickly realized what Prince Rainbow had meant when he had described this reality: there was no contrast in the colours anywhere. The sky was the exact same shade of blue everywhere, regardless of proximity to the sun; the sand was also the same colour everywhere, as was the water.

Campion slowly hopped around the island, looking at his surroundings and trying to think of a way to escape. There was total silence; he could not even hear the sound of the waves. As he paid closer attention, however, he could hear the faint voice of Prince Rainbow, telling a story that he had never heard before:

-”...and then El-ahrairah said 'Seriously, Rabscuttle, you idiot! You can never do anything right, can you!?'; to which Rabscuttle...”

Tired of listening to Prince Rainbow's nonsensical story, Campion decided to take a drink. As soon as his tongue touched the water, however, he spat it back out. This water was salty, and it tasted terrible. He started to lick his paws in an attempt to get rid of the awful taste, when suddenly he heard something behind him. He turned around and saw a piece of wood on the shore, with many rats on top of it. They slowly approached him, squeaking as they went.

Campion had fought rats on several occasions throughout his life. The first one that tried to bite him was kicked away by a swift movement of his front paw. He repeated the motion several times, but the rats surrounded him from all directions. They pinned him to the ground, while they placed bent twigs on top of him, keeping him immobilized on the ground. The rats finally ran back to their wooden board, which floated away.

-”Help! Help!” Campion shouted. “Someone rescue me! Prince Rainbow help!”

-”...and then El-ahrairah smacked...Campion you fool; you're overlooking the obvious; get up right now or I will have to...”

-”I can't, those things are holding me down.”

-”...no they are not; get up...”

Campion did as Prince Rainbow had said. The twigs all broke as he got up.

-”Wow. Thank you so much.”

-”...please don't bother me again; you're slowing things down; anyway as I was saying El-ahrairah smacked Nur-rama shouting 'How dare you...'”

Campion remained motionless, pretending to listen to the story but not really doing so. This story was extremely depressing: El-ahrairah had insulted his best friend and assaulted his mate. Campion did not notice General Woundwort running on the water behind him.

His mind soon drifted back to Blackberry. Prince Rainbow's explanation of what had happened had been very confusing, yet Aspen had somehow managed to understand everything. But perhaps the most confusing part of Prince Rainbow's speech had been his comments about Blackberry. Campion wasn't even sure if Prince Rainbow had been talking about Blackberry at all, or another rabbit, or even the plant.

As he continued aimlessly wandering across the island, he came across a blackberry bush. He was confused: he had travelled around the island hrair times, and that bush was not there before. He recalled his conversation with the Speaker of the Past several days before, when she had misunderstood his question and ended up telling him about the best way to eat blackberries. Now would be the best time to put this knowledge to good use.

He scanned the bush, until he found what appeared to be the most delicious blackberry. He first licked it a few times, experiencing the sweet taste of morning dew on the fruit. Then, he closed his eyes and sank his teeth in the first quarter of the juicy plant, letting the juice trickle down his tongue, when suddenly...

-”What are you doing?”

Campion opened his eyes; the blackberry bush was gone. Instead, Blackberry was in front of him, looking at him in horror. He was not biting a fruit, but one of her ears; he immediately let go. She was bleeding, but the blood was not red; instead, it was purple, like blackberry juice.

-”You bit me!” she said.

-”No! I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to!”

-”You bit me...” Blackberry repeated, as she sank below the water's surface. Soon, the entire ocean had turned purple.

In a fit of temporary insanity, Campion climbed up the palm tree. Once on the top, he surveyed the area around him, then jumped off. He crashed on a rock just off the shore, just below the water's surface. Had this been low tide, it would have been plainly visible. That was the worst pain he had ever felt.

-”...and then Rabscuttle said 'I quit, you...' ...Campion you can't kill yourself when you're already dead...”

-”Thanks for telling me now, Prince Rainbow!”

-”...I assumed you were smart enough to understand common sense but clearly I was...”

-”Stop assuming so much.”

-”...nobody's perfect; anyway as I was saying Rabscuttle resigned from his position and gave El-ahrairah a well-deserved...”

Campion remained motionless on the rock for a long time, wondering which was more painful: having crashed onto the rock, or listening to Prince Rainbow's story. He did not notice Primrose running on the water behind him.

A while later, Campion started wandering across the island again, when he suddenly noticed a boat pass by in front of him. He waved his front paws, attempting to attract the attention of the two humans on board. One of them pulled a smartphone out of her pocket, and took a few pictures.

-”Oy!” Campion shouted. “Will you two please rescue me?”

As they heard his voice, one of the humans screamed in terror, while the other fainted. They departed as quickly as they could, leaving Campion unrescued.

With a sigh, he turned around, and saw a weird object floating in the water. He swam over to it, and carried it to the shore. It was a cylindrical transparent object, not unlike several he had come across while on wide patrol: a glass bottle. As he inspected it, he got his front paw stuck inside; he was forced to smash the bottle against the ground to break free. Only then did he notice the piece of paper inside. He carefully unfolded it, and stared at it in amazement. On it, there were three symbols. The middle one was shaped roughly like a circle. The first and last ones were identical, and looked like slither things; he shuddered as he remembered the previous summer, when he and Hazel had encountered such a monstrous beast inside a glass burrow.

Campion was too busy contemplating the SOS note and thinking about the past to notice Blueberry running on the water behind him. After a while, he came to the conclusion that the paper would be of little use to him, so he kicked it back into the water. As he turned around, however, he saw several small wooden boards tied together, right on the shore. Perhaps he could use this to escape the island? However, as soon as he placed his front paws on it, it drifted away, causing him to fall in the water. He quickly swam back to the island.

While licking his paws again, he noticed a red spot in the distance, rapidly becoming larger. He then realized it was a huge boat, large enough to completely destroy his island. He was trying to think of the best course of action, when suddenly, everything around him turned black, and was replaced moments later with a forest. Reality had been restored.

-”...having lost his owsla captain, his mate and his warren, El-ahrairah was forced to...I'll continue this story another time Campion; until then please don't crash the universe again...”


Blackberry had been tending to the wounded Efrafans, when suddenly, something knocked her away, and she crashed onto the burrow wall. As she tried to get back up, she felt someone hold on to her ear. She turned around, and saw that Campion had bit her ear. Or, at least, she thought it was Campion. He was even more scarred than during their last encounter, at the iron road. She did not feel any pain, but she was very confused. Why was Campion there? How long had he been there? What was he doing?

Campion soon let go of her ear; she could see his lips move, but she could not hear any sound coming out of his mouth. After a few moments, she sank to the bottom of the Big Water. The sunlight was rapidly fading, plunging her in near-complete darkness. This left her even more confused: there was no place like this anywhere near Watership Down, where was she?

She remained motionless, letting the currents carry her, until she noticed a dark shape appear a short distance away. As it got closer, she realized that it was another rabbit, and she managed to identify him: it was Blackberry.

Blackberry swam over to her and sat down next to her.

-”Hello.”

-”Hello...how are we talking underwater?”

-”I don't know. There must be a logical explanation for this, but I do not understand it. And how do we breathe? There isn't any air here. So many questions...so few answers...”

-”I don't understand it either, Blackberry. Perhaps we should go to the surface?”

-”That's a good idea.”

Blackberry stood on his hind legs, and with several swift movements of his front paws, started swimming upwards. Blackberry followed him. The area around them gradually became brighter, until they finally reached the surface. The water stretched out as far as they could see; Campion's island was so far away they could not see it anymore. However, the small boat he had pushed away was right in front of them. Blackberry jumped on top of it. Blackberry had a bit of trouble climbing, but Blackberry pulled her on board.

-”Thank you,” she said.

-”It's no problem.”

-”Late last summer,” she said as she looked at the water, “Hazel and a few others went on a trip to the Big Water. I got left behind, as is too often the case.”

-”I'm sorry you didn't get to see it.” Blackberry pulled her close to him to comfort her.

-”It's nothing bad, honestly. They rarely talked about it afterwards, but from what I heard, it wasn't a good experience.”

-”I'm sorry for all the other times you didn't get to participate though.”

-”Thanks. But still, it's nice to see the Big Water, especially with...with...”

-”With?”

Blackberry fell awkwardly silent, slightly embarrassed at what she was about to say. Her friend respected her silence.

-”I've always wanted to go to the Big Water too,” the buck said. “Boats are fascinating, really.”

-”I agree. Some things float, but others don't. Take a look at this pebble, for example.” She pointed to a small pebble on a corner of the boat. She kicked it off, and it sank to the bottom of the water. “This boat, with the two of us on top of it, is so much heavier than that pebble. Yet, the boat floats, but the pebble sinks. Why?”

-”I'm not sure, but it's a good thing it's this way, so we can be...er...dry.”

-”That's true. Still interesting to think about, though.”

The two rabbits continued to look at the scenery, as the boat continued to drift.

Chapter 98: Fiver Forever

Chapter Text

“[...] terrible machines that cut trees down faster and better than any beaver [...] I saw the terrible machines resting on tree bases, and that was no dream.”

--Kisshu, Running from the world

Fiver had been asleep in his burrow when the shockwave hit, and only woke up much later. When he did, he saw that he was by the iron road. Nearby, there was a fallen cedar tree, with a warren built underneath. The warren appeared deserted; it seemed that nobody had been there in seasons. There was no scent of elil or disease, leaving it unclear what had caused the rabbits to leave. He decided not to go underground, and hopped back to the iron road. He sat there for a long time, motionless.

After a while, he noticed another rabbit approach from behind. She had pale brown fur, but with a darker chest and ears, and gave off a ghostly vibe. Fiver turned over to her.

-”It's all gone, isn't it?” he asked with a sigh.

-”It is. Sometimes, it is best to close up at the peak and remember the memories.”

-”I suppose. Still, so much is now gone forever. Couldn't it have been preserved elsewhere?”

-”We have to choose our own ending, Fiver. I suppose we had a better one than some others. I knew a few that were invaded by freaks. The darkness consumed them, and in the end, nothing remained, apart from limited fragments at the bottom of the pit.”

As the two rabbits spoke, a train came along on the tracks, gradually slowing down until it stopped. The doors to one of the wagons opened right in front of Fiver; he stared inside, fascinated. It was almost as if he was being invited inside.

-”Should I?” he asked.

-”There is a time, there is a place...”

-”I'm going.”

Fiver ran inside the train; the doors closed immediately after he had entered, and the train departed moments later.

-”...to steal what you love most...” the jade-coloured rabbit said.


Blackberry and Blackberry remained adrift for a long time, in complete silence.

-”I remember an adventure I had, when I was still a kitten,” the buck said after a while. “I took a small piece of tree bark and placed it on a river near Marli-rah. Me and Strawberry stepped on it, and we spent the entire day drifting downstream.”

-”That sounds fun. You really like Strawberry, don't you?”

-”Oh sure. She's a nice doe. I've been good friends with her most of my life. But that's it, really. I wouldn't want her as a mate, unlike...unlike...”

-”Unlike?”

-”Nothing.”

Blackberry's refusal to finish his sentence left his friend slightly worried, but she did not press the issue. After a while, she broke the silence again:

-”What happened afterwards? With you and Strawberry.”

-”Oh, things went crazy. There was a thunderstorm, the river was agitated, our boat was sinking, but we somehow managed to make it to shore.”

-”That must have been scary.”

-”It was. The only reason we survived was because a hare let us sleep with him that night. The next morning, he carried us back to Marli-rah on his back.”

-”I'm really glad you were all right. It would have been terrible, if...er...if you had died then. I assume everyone was happy to see you?”

-”They were, except for Flyairth. She was quite angry at us for suddenly vanishing without telling anyone about our plans, and she had taken out a wide patrol to look for us.”

-”Oh...I'm sorry.”

-”Don't worry about it. The adventure was totally worth it, even if we got sternly rebuked afterwards. It was probably the second best adventure of my life.”

-”Second best? What was the best one?”

-”Right now.”

The two rabbits smiled at each other.

-”You're really pretty, you know?”

-”Thank you. And you're pretty good-looking yourself.”

-”Thank you.”

The two rabbits stared at each other in an awkward silence, until Blackberry felt something touch his front paw. He looked down, and saw that Blackberry had placed her paw on top of his.

-”Blackberry, I...” both rabbits said at the same time.

-”Sorry,” both of them said afterwards at the exact same time.

-”You can go first,” the buck finally said.

-”Blackberry, I've been wanting to ask you something...”

-”What is it?”

The doe remained silent for a few minutes, building up enough courage to ask her question.

-”May I have the honour of becoming your mate?”

-”Yes! Absolutely! I've been wanting to ask you the exact same thing, Blackberry. I'm so grateful you want me.”

-”Oh Blackberry...you've made me the happiest doe in the world today.”

The two rabbits lovingly nuzzled each other. They remained that way for a long time, enjoying each other's presence, until suddenly, they heard a loud explosion, and they were torn from each other. The buck landed on a bed of moss some distance from Watership Down.

Meanwhile, the doe crashed in the Honeycomb, among the wounded Efrafans. She was extremely confused: what had just happened was completely unrealistic. The only reasonable explanation was that it was a dream, but she didn't remember falling asleep. It was an especially weird dream: she confessed her love towards the buck with whom she shares a name, and became mates with him. She hardly knew him, how could she become mates with him? And where did Campion fit in with all this?

She pushed these thoughts away. She had more important things to worry about at the moment: the Efrafan survivors. She still had several wounds to tend to.


The inside of the wagon Fiver was in was entirely grey, and seemed to go on forever. After looking around for a while, however, he spotted another rabbit, and hopped over to him.

-”How is it going, Silverweed?”

-”It's slow,” Silverweed replied. “Reality wasn't built to withstand such a paradox. Prince Rainbow is working on it, but you know how he is. He's taking his time and spreading false rumours about El-ahrairah.”

-”Typical Prince Rainbow.” Fiver rolled his eyes. “Any way I could help?”

-”Not with the reality crash, I'm afraid. But there are other challenges for you in the next parts of the hrududu.”

-”I should probably get to it then. See you back at the warren, Silverweed.”

Silverweed waved at Fiver, as Fiver hopped away and, revealing a door in the grey, moved on to the next wagon.


Acacia, Vesper and Violet remained motionless and silent, as they saw the forest they were in turn into a desert. Hickory and Marigold, still very weak, collapsed in exhaustion, seemingly unaware of the sudden change in scenery.

-”What is this place?” Vesper asked.

-”Welcome to the Filigree Desert,” Acacia said. “My home.”

-”How can you live in a place like this?” Violet asked. “There is no grass anywhere!”

-”So THIS is the desert you talked about so much!” Vesper had become very excited. “I never thought I would see it!”

-”It's a hard life,” Acacia explained. “But after spending nearly your entire life in here, survival isn't too hard anymore.”

-”The fact remains, that just a few moments ago we were in a dense forest with a lot of trees and grass, and now there's nothing but endless sand,” Violet continued. “How did this happen?”

-”The desert is very far away from where we were just now. I think we teleported.”

Acacia glanced at Vesper's necklace; it was still shining.

-”You think my necklace caused this?” he asked.

-”I can't think of any other explanation,” Acacia said. “You didn't know it was magic?”

-”Well...yes, I did know, but I didn't think teleportion was one of its powers. I don't know what I did to cause this, so I can't very well reverse it...I'm sorry everyone.”

-”So, we're stuck in this desert place forever then?” Violet said. “Oh well, it can't be worse than what I've already gone through.”

-”It can always get worse,” Marigold weakly said.

-”So cheerful.” Violet rolled her eyes.

-”Actually, I have an idea,” Acacia said. “I must warn you, though: it's dangerous, but it's probably the only way we may ever be able to reach Watership Down.”

-”I'm willing to risk it,” Vesper said.

-”Sure, let's do this,” Violet added.

-”Perfect. All of you, follow me.”

Chapter 99: Don't Let Go

Chapter Text

“The pain in her side was receding slowly. Actually, she was finding all of the pain disappearing. She was also finding it hard to draw breath, and she was tired, very tired. She longed to close her eyes and sleep the day away, sleep the months away, to sleep and not awaken. [...] a loved and cherished soul's light flickered and died, alone and cold.”

--The Winter Dragon, The Snow Falls White

Following the shockwave, it took a while for Tumbler to regain consciousness. When she did, she was lying on the ground, in the middle of what appeared to be a graveyard. As she tried to get up, she fell back down; she looked behind her, and saw that her tail was still tied with Crackers'. She crawled over to the other squirrel and poked her a few times.

-”Wake up!”

-”Oooooh, but it's way too early...” Crackers mumbled.

-”Early or not, we need to find Rosie.”

-”Rosie.” This immediately woke up the dancing squirrel. “She didn't bury herself between us, did she?”

-”Nope. She was thrown away, and I don't know where she is. I don't even know where WE are.”

Crackers tried to get up, but her tied tail prevented her from doing so.

-”That's an awkward situation we're in, isn't it?” Tumbler said.

-”Mmhmm. It won't be easy to find Rosie this way. As for where we are...”

Crackers looked around her, and saw the tombstones, as well as a ruined building some distance away.

-”Newtown Churchyard?” she asked. “But that's some distance from home! How did we get here?”

-”I don't remember that church being so ruined,” Tumbler replied. “And there's something else. Look at these tombstones, they are so tiny, even smaller than us!”

-”None of this makes any sense!”

Suddenly, the two squirrels noticed a shadow, rapidly getting closer. If this creature was hostile, they would never be able to get away in time, with their tails still tied together. As the creature finally became visible, they both screamed in terror.

-”Hey, calm down, you two,” the creature said, “it's me! Don't you recognize me?” The squirrels recognized the voice instantly.

-”Rosie?”

As they stared at the creature, they saw that it was indeed Rosie, but she looked very different. She had a pink piece of fabric wrapped around her. She was standing on her hind legs, and around her smaller waist were several red roses. She also had another pink piece of fabric on her head, and was holding a sharp piece of metal.

-”Woah, Rosie...” Tumbler said. “That's...snazz, but...what happened to you?”

-”It's been very dramatic,” Rosie said, putting down the metal object. “I was at this community of peaceful goodbeasts, when suddenly they were attacked for no reason by vermin!”

-”That sounds terrible!”

-”It was! So I helped them defeat the vermin.”

-”Rosie the Warrior!” Crackers said. “I like the sound of that.”

-”Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I would rather live a life of peace, than fight others.”

-”Also, Rosie, would you mind, er, untying us?” Tumbler asked, pointing to her tail. “We still need to find Pimpernel and warn him that someone wants to murder him.”


-“Are you SURE this is safe, Dashie?”

Hickory, Marigold, their kitten, Violet, Acacia and Vesper were sitting near the edge of a cliff; Violet had to keep a close eye on the couple to make sure they didn't fall off. Beyond them was the Big Water, stretching out as far as they could see. Nearby, another rabbit, an acquaintance of Acacia's, with green and white fur, was inspecting a small wooden object, roughly the shape of a bird: it was a small glider, although none of them knew the word.

-”Of course it's not safe,” Dashie replied, adjusting the position of one of the wings. “There are so many things that can go wrong. I did manage a few flights, but it's still highly experimental, and with all of you on board, it will be much heavier than during those test flights.”

-”It's fascinating, though,” Vesper said, carefully sniffing the glider. “I wonder if I could perhaps adapt the Milfoil to be able to fly from one river to another. That would be very convenient.”

-”Also,” Dashie continued, “with the current winds, you will be flying in the direction of Taitera.”

-”That's exactly the goal,” Acacia said.

-”Are you crazy? The magical energy over there is so dense, you'll never make it back alive!”

-”I hope that, with the power of my friend's necklace, the magic will allow us to return to the world where we come from instead.”

-”I don't know if my necklace will work,” Vesper said. “I don't know all its powers, or if it would be able to save us from this energy Dashie is talking. I don't want anyone to die.”

-”You have to believe in yourself,” Acacia said. “You can do anything.”

-”Look, are we going or are we not?” Violet said.

-”We're going,” Vesper said, feeling less nervous following Acacia's words.

-”Very well then,” Dashie said. “All of you climb aboard.”

One by one, the rabbits jumped on top of the glider. Hickory and Marigold struggled to understand what they were supposed to do, and they were forced to be pulled up by the others. Dashie, however, did not climb aboard, and instead went behind the glider.

-”Are you sure you want to do this?” she asked the others. “This is your last time to change your mind.”

-”Ugh, just start this already!” Violet said, clearly getting impatient.

-”I'm ready,” Acacia said, before turning to Vesper. “Remember, I believe in you.”

-”Let's do this then,” Dashie said. She took a deep breath, then started to run, pushing the glider with her front paws. She continued to run as fast as she could until she reached the edge of the cliff, pushing the glider over the edge. It did not plummet into the water; it was flying.

-”Thanks for everything Dashie!” Acacia said, waving at her.

-”Good luck, and may Frith be with you...” she said, as she waved back, before hopping away.


The next wagon Fiver visited had an unusually low ceiling, barely high enough for him to hop. The walls were covered with three rows of screens, all of them the same rectangular shape, and with different images on each of them. As he took a closer look at the first one, he saw himself, along with Vilthuril and Buttercup, on a boat in the middle of the Big Water. The next one showed him and Vilthuril with some kittens. He really would have to confess his love to her, once reality was repaired.

The next screen he looked at showed a completely different image: Prince Rainbow inside a burrow, along with Fiver and several of his friends. He was trying to figure out what was going on, but he was distracted by another nearby screen, that showed an owsla training session.

As Fiver wandered throughout the wagon, he realized that each of the screens was telling a story. He saw many scenes of rabbits, as well as the occasional birds and humans, going about their daily lives. But not all the images were pleasant: he saw several rabbits die, sometimes in extremely gruesome ways. Other screens left Fiver more confused than anything else, especially the one showing Cowslip on a snowy mountain. But seeing all these stories unfold in front of him left Fiver with a sense of dread.

-”That's it, I'm leaving!”

The train gradually slowed until it stopped, and a door opened in front of Fiver. As he went through it, he realized that he was back inside his burrow.


The glider had been in the air for only a few minutes, when it started to lose altitude.

-”We can't keep this up much longer,” Acacia said. “We need to hit the spell soon, or we'll fall into the water and drown.”

-”We're too heavy,” Vesper said. “Dashie did say that she hadn't tested it with so many rabbits on board.”

-”There is only one solution, then,” Violet said. “One of us will have to jump.”

-”Nobody's jumping!” Vesper said. “All of us will make it to the end.”

-”Look, I'm ugly...”

-”You're really not, you're pretty.”

-”...all my friends are probably dead...”

-”I'm so sorry...”

Vesper hopped closer to Violet to hug her, but she hopped over to the edge.

-”The thing is, even if I die, nobody will miss me.”

-”I would.”

-”Seriously? We only met yesterday!”

-”You still seem like a nice doe.”

-”Look, I'm jumping, and you can't change my mind.”

She hopped off the glider, but at the last moment, Vesper grabbed one of her hind legs. The sudden change in balance caused the glider to lean, dangerously low to the water's surface. At that moment, Vesper's necklace started to glow again.

-”Brace yourselves!” came Acacia's voice.

Before anyone could figure out what the desert rabbit was talking about, the glider crashed into a tree trunk. Acacia was the first rabbit to emerge from the wreckage.

-”We made it! The magic worked!”

Vesper crawled out from beneath the wooden panels moments later.

-”That was...exciting! Rather scary, but also exciting,” he said. “Perhaps, at some point, we could do this again?”

-”I'm afraid that would be impossible,” Acacia replied sadly. “Our flying machine has been completely destroyed.”

-”We could build another one.”

It was at that moment that Violet escaped the wreckage.

-”You saved me,” she told Vesper. “From myself. Why?”

-”I can't let another rabbit die if I can avoid it.”

Meanwhile, Acacia searched the wreckage for Hickory, Marigold and the kitten. He soon found them; they did not appear to have suffered any further injuries, but they would have been unable to escape on their own.

-”We need to get going,” he told everyone. “Hopefully, we'll be able to reach the warren by sunset.”

Chapter 100: The Owsla

Notes:

Following this chapter, I am taking a one week break from this story, returning on 24 May. Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

“[...] but uttered a snarl of aggravation as he turned around and continued on his way through the hills”

--Aura24, The Revenge of a Weasel

After breaking free from Flyairth's grip, Woundwort felt horrified. The outsiders were more numerous than he had expected, and he recognized several of the newcomers from the last warren he had destroyed. He was previously convinced they were all dead, but clearly some of them had survived and, to make things worse, had joined the outsiders. His own owsla had drastically underperformed, several of them being defeated extremely easily by the outsiders. There was no point in continuing the battle: it was clear which side had emerged victorious.

-”RETREAT! RETREAT!!”


Vervain slowly opened his eyes. What a horrible nightmare he had just gone through...he had dreamed that he was caught in a time loop, killed Larch a few times, and Orchis was his entire family. How nice it was to be awake again...

He was then startled by the General's loud voice, and gasped in horror: he had fallen asleep during a battle. He would get his ears torn off if the General found out. He scratched himself a few times; hopefully the scars would make it look like he had been fighting. However, he suddenly noticed that his claws were covered with blood. The sight of this red substance all over his fur made him panic and bolt. He realized too late that he had bolted among the outsiders he was supposed to have been fighting, and immediately changed course and met with the rest of the patrol.

Why was the blood there? Could it be possible that his dream wasn't really a dream after all? No...that was impossible! He must have been fighting the outsiders. He had probably killed one of them, that's why the blood was there. “Vervain, you fool, you were supposed to capture them alive so we could extract information out of them, they're of no use to us dead,” the General would say. No, he would have to come up with another explanation...

-”I'm really disappointed in all of you,” the General said sternly. “We were supposed to finish those outsiders once and for all, and instead we run away, like mice facing a cat. You are the worst, sloppiest, stupidest bunch of rabbits I have ever seen. How dare you call yourselves warriors?”

But Vervain wasn't really paying attention: what if it really was Larch's blood? It did not smell like the outsiders. But then, it didn't smell like the blood of an Efrafan like Larch either. In fact, it didn't smell like anything, almost as if it came from another world. Maybe he had travelled to another world in his dream, and killed Larch there? One could argue about the distinction between a dream and reality. No, that didn't make sense either...how did Orchis fit in all this?

-”How you feeling, Vervie?” Orchis asked, almost as if he had read Vervain's thoughts.

-”Why do you care?” Vervain recalled his interactions with Orchis in the dream, and felt sad. Perhaps he should open up to him rather than push him away. “I miss Chib.”

-”You should find her again.”

-”But how?” He suddenly recalled her last words to him prior to the shockwave; he remained unsure whether this had been part of the dream or not, but there was no harm in asking. “Speaking of which...what do you know about Nepenthes?”

-”Nepenthes?” Orchis squinted. “That sounds vaguely familiar.”

-”Tell me everything you know about it.” Vervain placed his front paws on top of Orchis'.

-”Woah, woah, calm down there. It's been a long time, I need to think about it.”

The patrol continued their journey back to Darkhaven. Nobody spoke, apart from Woundwort, who occasionally started randomly berating the others, before going silent once again. As they reached the pit, however, Orchis suddenly tackled Vervain over the edge. Vervain squealed in terror all the way down, until the two rabbit landed on the mattress.

-”What is wrong with you?” Vervain shouted. “You could have killed me!”

-”I saw you do that to Blueberry a few times, it looked fun.”

-” Right...” Vervain had noticed Blueberry's absence from the group of rabbits that had gone back to Darkhaven. He had no idea what had happened to the young kitten: had he gotten lost? Had he been killed? Vervain didn't care, and had not mentioned the kitten's absence to anyone else; hopefully nobody else would notice for a while. “ Anyway, do you remember anything about Nepenthes?”

-”I remember t he rebellion at Silverinlé very well, but Nepenthes? Not really. I know it moved, but the memories are frozen.”

-” Well, that was pointless, and I'm no closer to solving the riddle,” Vervain said, as he hopped away. “But thanks for at least trying to help.”


Bigwig looked at the enemy rabbits as they all suddenly ran away, following the General's order to retreat. Slowly, the rabbits on his patrol hopped over to him. They had actually won a battle against General Woundwort and his owsla of oversized warriors.

-”All of you follow me,” Bigwig said simply, as he started to hop towards Watership Down. For the second time that day, the patrol would have to be cut short. But this time, he had a really good reason for doing so. And he had an important message for Hazel: General Woundwort was alive. The war was not over yet.

-”Hey Bigwig, how did the patrol go?” Pipkin asked, once the group reached the top of the Down, but Bigwig ignored him. He hopped straight underground towards Hazel's burrow. Silverweed was by the entrance, but Bigwig pushed him away.

-”Hazel, I need to talk to you. Now. What? At it again?”

-”I never let her go, Bigwig,” Hazel replied, clutching his mate protectively. “But whatever it is you have to say will have to wait.”

-”Hazel, you shouldn't let love interfere with your job! Gen...”

-”This has nothing to do with Primrose. I cannot talk to you right now because I was talking with Silverweed. Apparently, reality broke earlier today.”

-”Hazel, this is much more important than these weird mystic things! The future of the warren is at stake!”

-”Calm down, Bigwig. You can tell me tonight at silflay.”

-”Fine. But Hazel, I hope you never make this mistake again.”

Without waiting for the Chief to reply, Bigwig stormed away.

-”Sorry about this interruption, Silverweed,” Hazel said. “What were you saying?”.

Meanwhile, Bigwig went above ground, profoundly annoyed at Hazel's apparent indifference; he would have to take matters in his own paws. General Woundwort was still alive, and he had a new owsla that would pose a massive threat to Watership Down, should they find its location. They had already come dangerously close to the warren. It was Bigwig's job to make sure the warren would be prepared, should they get attacked.

Above ground, most of the rabbits were at silflay, and a few had fallen asleep in the grass; Hannah walked over to Bigwig.

-”'ey Bigwig, aren't ye gonna congrachulate meh?”

-”Congratulate you, Hannah? But what for?”

-”I savd yer patrol!”

-”You did what?”

-”Wit magic!” Hannah proudly held her pebble in front of Bigwig's face.

-”Eh, look Hannah, I don't have time for this now, why don't you go gather seeds or something?” Bigwig said as he tried to push the mouse away with his hind legs.

-”Heh! Dat's all the tanks ah get for savin eryone! Ye clearly didn't learn yer lesson, did ye Biwig? Nec time, I won' save 'em! Or mehbe ah will...it woo be a sham if everyone ded cause of one bun...”

Bigwig sighed in annoyance, and turned towards the crowd of rabbits.

-”Oy, everyone! Step forward as I call your names. Spartina, Flyairth, Thethuthinnang, Blackberry...no not you, the other Blackberry, the buck! Now where was I...oh right, Bluebell, Vilthuril, Myrkin and Hyzenthlay. You are now in the owsla. You all did really well in today's patrol, and you have proven that you have what it takes to handle the job.”

-”Really?” Hyzenthlay said; she was still thinking about her meeting with El-ahrairah and was not paying close attention to the owsla captain. “Thank you Bigwig.”

-”What about me?” Nyreem said; her name had been notably absent among those Bigwig had called out.

-”Oh, you did well, but you're still too young to be in the owsla. So you're in the junior owsla. Report to Pipkin tomorrow morning for further instructions.”

-”I would like to thank you, Bigwig,” Thethuthinnang said, “for this opportunity to have this position. I will do my best to keep the warren safe.”

-”I agree,” Vilthuril said. “It's really kind of you to give us this job, especially considering we've only been here for a few days.”

-”I appreciate your comments, but I've got some important business to take care of. Dismissed!”

With that, he went back underground. Hopefully Hazel would soon be done with Silverweed.

Chapter 101: I Have a Feeling

Chapter Text

--The clouds were rolling thick and white through the darkening sky. At the gray edges, they suddenly shifted shades into brilliant pinks and oranges, reflecting the light that burst from the setting sun.

--spider pie, Sunshadow

It took until early evening before Hazel was able to get up. After having slept all day, Primrose was feeling much better. They remained sitting next to each other for a while.

-”I love you so much,” Primrose said.

-”I love you too,” Hazel replied, nuzzling her.

-”So...while I was gone...did I miss anything?”

-”We've had several new rabbits join us. You've already met your sister again, but she also brought several other rabbits from her warren. They're a nice bunch.”

-”Oh yes, I remember she mentioned a few of them. I'll have to meet everyone. But did anything else happen?”

-”In addition to Hyzenthlay's friends, there were also a few Efrafan survivors, but that's about it.”

-”Efrafa.” Primrose shuddered and pressed herself against Hazel.

-”Don't worry, darling. They are simply other victims of Woundwort's cruelty. Nobody will bully you (or them) ever again.”

Primrose smiled, and the two rabbits nuzzled again.

-”Do you feel ready to silflay?” Hazel asked.

-”I think so. Let's do this.”


Hyzenthlay was aimlessly hopping on the Down. She had been momentarily excited over her promotion to the owsla, but this feeling soon vanished, as she thought back to her adventure in other planes of reality. Did it really happen, or was it just a dream? And why had El-ahrairah chosen her, of all rabbits, to take part in this adventure?

-”What's the matter Hyzenthlay?” She was startled by this comment, and looked at the rabbit who had spoken. “You've just been pacing around ever since you came back. It's not like you to act like this.”

-”Oh...Thethuthinnang...I appreciate that you care. I was just thinking.”

-”What were you thinking about, if you don't mind me asking?”

-”What if there were parallel universes? Other planes of reality where things are similar yet different? Where some of us exist, but others don't?”

-”It seems you've been thinking deeply again.”

-”Yes. What do you think about this theory, though?”

-”I don't know. I'm not sure I even understand everything you're saying. But honestly, I don't really mind. I don't know if those other realities exist or not, but either way, I'm staying in this reality, and that's good enough for me.”

-”Interesting. Well, thanks for the thoughts Thethuthinnang.”

-”I hope you will feel better soon, Hyzenthlay.”

-”Thank you.”

Hyzenthlay nibbled a few blades of grass, before calmly hopping towards the bottom of the Down to see if there were any more interesting plants there. Perhaps Thethuthinnang was right, and it didn't really matter whether there were other realities or not. Besides, the whole concept seemed so crazy it was probably not even real after all. It was all most likely a dream.

Halfway through her descent, however, she abruptly stopped. There was a small area covered by a thin blue substance. She cautiously touched it with her front paws, and scratched it away. She immediately remembered how her adventure in other realities had started with her digging a hole in the sky. She really had done that: there was no other explanation for the presence of this sky dirt on the ground. Her adventure was real. It wasn't a dream; there really were other realities.

”Hyzenthlay-rah, you have been granted the rare privilege of existence. It is up to you to decide what you shall make of it.”

El-ahrairah's last words came back to her mind. She had done nothing to exist, but it had happened anyway. The entire trip had been a reminder of how fragile life is, and that she should make the most of it, and make sure everyone else at the warren did. Especially Holly; hopefully, in this dimension, he would be able to live a long and fulfilling life, instead of getting killed by the enemy. If necessary, she would save him. She slowly made her way back to the Down without even nibbling the plants at the bottom.


As Hazel poked his head out of the warren's main entrance, he stopped for a moment to take a breath of fresh air. He had not been above ground in nearly a full day, and it was refreshing to experience it again. He hopped over to the edge of the Down and stared into the distance; Primrose soon followed. Fiver hopped over to them.

-”I know your secret.”

Primrose looked at her mate's brother, and sighed.

-”You have visions about everything, don't you?”

-”I didn't have a vision. I just had to look at Hazel's face to figure it out, just like last time.”

-”I'm not really good at hiding my feelings, am I?” Hazel said.

-”You're not, but that's a good thing. You shouldn't attempt to pretend to feel another way than you really do.”

-”Just...don't tell anyone about this just yet. Please,” Primrose asked.

-”I don't intend to.”

-”Thanks Fiver.”

The couple lied down in the grass, and nibbled the clover in front of them.

-”What about you, Fiver?” Hazel asked. “How did it go with Vilthuril?”

-”I still haven't asked her. I tried a few times, but we were always interrupted.”

-”I'm sorry this happened. What do you plan to do now?”

-”I don't know Hazel. I could try again, but the odds are that someone else would bother us again.”

-”I'll tell you what, Fiver. You go and ask her now, and if anyone else tries to bother you, I'll keep them busy long enough for you to get an answer.”

-”Thank you Hazel. It's really kind of you to do this.”

The two brothers nuzzled, and Fiver hopped towards the doe he admired, who was at silflay further away.


Hyzenthlay was climbing back to the top of the Down when she spotted her sister at silflay. She was still rather anxious over her interdimentional travel, and could use a diversion.

As she hopped over to Primrose and nuzzled her, she thought of how life had treated them very differently. Hyzenthlay had had everything a rabbit could ask for, and more: a peaceful warren with enough to eat, a place in the owsla, several good friends. Primrose, meanwhile, had spent most of her life in a prison warren, starving and friendless. After she had been freed, she was satisfied with a more simple, but nevertheless positive life.

-”Come on Prim. Let's run.”

The dark-furred doe dashed away, culminating with a powerful leap. Her sister followed, more slowly but nevertheless catching up with her.

The two rabbits frolicked through the grass for a long time, completely ignoring the world around them. This went on until the wind blew the leaf off Primrose's tail.

-”I had forgotten about your injuries,” Hyzenthlay said as she hopped over and started grooming her sister's ears. “I shouldn't have pushed you too hard...”

-”It's all right Hyz. I haven't had as much fun since...” she glanced at Hazel, who whopped over to her and nuzzled her, “well you know. But I'll need help getting back underground...”

-”Don't worry. I'll help you. I'll get your friend Blackberry to take care of your tail.”


Blackberry was in her burrow, reflecting on the events of the day; more specifically her encounter with Campion, and becoming mates with Blackberry. The whole situation was profoundly disturbing. It was all entirely unrealistic, but it had all felt so real at the time. She would have to ask Blackberry about it. Maybe he would have a clearer idea of what was happening.

Blackberry was lying in a corner of the Honeycomb. He was not asleep; he seemed to be thinking about something. Blackberry hopped over in front of him.

-”Uh, Blackberry, there's something I would like to ask you...”

The buck raised his head to look at the doe.

-”What is it, Blackberry?”

Blackberry scanned Blackberry's face, to try to figure out what he was thinking about. No matter how long she looked, she remained full of uncertainty. Should she just ask him quickly, or slowly bring up the subject?

-”I was wondering if, if...” she tried to say, before the awkwardness of the situation made her pause.

-”You seem rather nervous. What's wrong?”

-”Did you ever have one of those dreams that makes no sense at all, yet feels so real?”

Blackberry stared at Blackberry, wondering how he would react. Time seemed to grind to a halt as she awaited his response. It finally came.

-”Yes. It's enough to make you wonder if, perhaps it wasn't a dream at all.”

-”Good. Interesting.” Blackberry was having trouble coming up with a decent response to Blackberry. “I was wondering if you would want to silflay with me?”

-”I would love to.”

Blackberry breathed a sigh of relief. The conversation had gone rather well. She hopped above ground, and Blackberry soon followed.

Chapter 102: A Vision Of Things To Come

Chapter Text

“We are as fast

As the lightning that streaks

Across the sky. The rain pours

From the sky, hiding us

From eyes that chase.”

--wavesparkle7217, Blackavar’s Body

Strawberry was at silflay, thinking about the patrol she had taken part in. Bigwig ended up promoting nearly everyone to the owsla. Even young Nyreem was now in the junior owsla. But Strawberry had not been promoted. She didn't mind this: she was not as strong or fast as some of the others. Perhaps that was why Bigwig had rejected her. Still, she would have appreciated it if the captain had explained his reasoning to her, rather than remaining silent on the matter.

-”Strawberry, do you mind if I talk to you?”

Strawberry looked up, and saw Pipkin sitting in front of her; he appeared worried.

-”Yes, what is it, Pipkin?”

-”I've been searching for Leo everywhere, but I can't find him. He has completely vanished, and nobody I've asked has seen him since this afternoon.”

-”Leo...that's one of the new Efrafans, right?”

-”No, the other Leo. White pale fur, looks a lot like Silverweed.”

-”Oh, I know who that is. But I'm afraid I can't help you, I haven't seen him either.”

-”That's what I thought. I've been wanting to search for him, but I would rather not go alone. Can you come with me?”

-”Brambles. Of course. Where do we start?”

-”I have searched all the burrows. I highly doubt he would just leave without telling anyone, but I can't think of any other option.”

Pipkin and Strawberry slowly made their way to the bottom of the Down. They found many different sets of tracks, but they all belonged to the owsla or the Efrafans; there was no sign that Leo had been there recently.

-”Is there any other way he could have gone?” Strawberry asked.

-”There are the caverns, but...” Pipkin suddenly fell silent. “I think there's someone behind that tree.”

-”Leo?”

-”Not Leo, but someone else.”

The two rabbits cautiously hopped closer to the tree, until they spotted the rabbit: it was Blueberry. While Strawberry did not recognize him, Pipkin had a vague feeling that they had met before, but couldn’t recall where.

-”Do you know where they went?” Blueberry asked, after spotting the two other rabbits.

-”Who are 'they'?” Pipkin asked.

-”I think I've been unconscious for a while. I don't know how long it's been. The last thing I remember was a fight...”

-”I don't remember Bigwig training him,” Strawberry whispered to Pipkin. “Is he working for the enemy?”

-”At his size, I highly doubt that,” Pipkin replied. “I think he might just be a hlessi, an innocent bystander during this afternoon’s battle.”

-”I should probably return to the warren,” Blueberry said. “Do you know which way it is?”

-”How about you come to our warren instead?” Pipkin offered.

-”I suppose I could. Which way?”

-”We'll show you,” Strawberry said.


Vilthuril was nibbling some dandelion leaves, when she smelled someone else approach. She immediately recognized the stranger as Fiver.

-”Uh, Vilthuril, there's something I want to ask you,” he said.

-”What is it?”

-”Will you...may I...will you please...”

Fiver sighed, and lied down with his face buried underneath his front paws.

-”What's wrong Fiver?” Vilthuril asked as she nuzzled him.

-”I've been wanting to ask you this all day, but we were always interrupted. And now that I finally get the chance, I don't know how to say it.”

-”I see. Either way, yes.”

-”Yes? What do you mean?”

-”Yes I will be your mate.”

-”How did you know that was what I was going to ask? Do you have visions too?”

-”It's not exactly that. You've had a crush on me ever since I have arrived here, and you have done a poor job hiding it.”

Fiver chuckled awkwardly.

-”Nevertheless, thank you so much for accepting. You make me so happy. I was afraid you might refuse.”

-”Refuse? Why would I have refused?”

-”Because I kept making a fool of myself. Besides, I'm a runt.”

-”You may be a runt, but you're still handsome, and you have a beautiful mind. You're not a fool at all. I love you.”

-”I love you too Vilthuril.”

The two rabbits nuzzled and hugged each other for a long time.

-”And...we've made it!”

Startled by the new voice, Fiver and Vilthuril instantly bolted into a nearby bush.

-”Who was that?” Vilthuril asked.

-”I was hoping you knew. I've never heard that voice before in my life. Unless it's Hawkbit or Bluebell trying to pull a prank on us.”

Vilthuril slowly peaked out from behind the bush, her ears lowered so that only the top half of her head was visible. It was not Hawkbit, nor Bluebell, but Vesper, although neither Fiver nor Vilthuril knew who he was.

-”Oh I'm sorry, I didn't mean to frighten you,” he said. “This is Watership Down, right?”

Fiver also peaked out from behind the bush, before hopping out from behind it, followed by Vilthuril.

-”How do you know about us?”

-”I met Pipkin yesterday, and he invited me to join you. My name is Vesper, and...”

Vesper was interrupted by a faint voice coming from far behind him.

-”I met a few rabbits during my travels last night,” he explained. “They've been searching for this warren, so me and Acacia have been guiding them here.”

-”Acacia?” Vilthuril answered.

-”Oh, I'm sorry, I really have a lot to explain, don't I? Acacia is one of my closest friends. As for the others, I only met them last night, and...I'm afraid they're hurt. One of them is called Violet, another is Hickory, and I don't know the names of the other two.”

-”Violet?” Vilthuril repeated.

-”Hickory?” Fiver added.

-”Oh, you know them? But anyway, could you please guide us to the nearest burrow? They need to be underground as soon as possible.”

-”Do you think he's telling the truth, Fiver?” Vilthuril whispered in her new mate's ear.

-”I think so.” He turned back to Vesper. “Where are they now?”

-”Acacia is still trying to help them climb this hill. If it hadn't been for him, they wouldn't have made it here alive.”

As if on cue, Acacia became visible, as well as all the others. The rabbit on the left was missing a lot of fur, Vilthuril immediately recognized her.

-”Violet?”

The stranger raised her head and opened her eyes. A faint smile appeared on her face.

-”Vilthuril...I never thought I would see you again.”

-”Frith and Inlé, it really is you. I'm so glad to see you're alive, I was sure that hawk had killed you.”

-”Long story. How many others are still with you?”

-”Hrair. Come, I'll guide you underground.”

While Vilthuril was tending to Violet, Fiver looked at Hickory, Marigold and their kitten. He was profoundly disturbed: what had happened to them, leaving them in such a state?

-”Fiver,” Hickory said weakly, “get...away...freak.”

At this, Marigold stood up on her hind legs and placed her front paws around her neck, as if she was choking.

-”Wire...” her mate moaned.

-”They've been making these weird comments for the entire journey, sir,” Acacia said. “I don't know what they're talking about.”

-”You don't have to call me 'sir',” Fiver said. “You're Acacia, right?”

-”Yes, that's me. Vesper told you?”

-”Yes. I'm Fiver. Now let's get everyone underground.”

Meanwhile further away, Hazel was nibbling the grass in front of him with Primrose and Hyzenthlay. Blackberry was also there, applying a new leaf to Primrose's tail; Bigwig approached them.

-”Hazel,” he said, clearly frustrated, “NOW can I tell you what I had to tell you earlier?”

-”You can tell me anything,” Hazel said.

-”GENERAL WOUNDWORT IS ALIVE! And Vervain is alive too.”

All nearby rabbits immediately fell silent as they heard this.

-”Bigwig,” Hazel whispered, “did you really have to shout?”

-”Don't you realize how disastrous this is?”

At that moment, Primrose broke into tears.

-”I was hoping it was all over,” she struggled to say. “But it's not. The war goes on. I was hoping my kittens would grow up in peace, but that won't happen either.”

-”Let's go underground,” Hazel said. “He won't attack tonight.”

Further away, Hawkbit was at silflay with Dandelion, Strawberry and Bluebell.

-”Oh, that horrible thing on my head is preventing me from hearing properly,” he said. “I just heard Bigwig say General Woundwort is alive.”

-”That's exactly what he said,” Bluebell replied.

-”Enough with your inappropriate jokes!” Hawkbit shouted. “It's not funny!”

-”I'm not joking...”

-”He really isn't,” Strawberry added. “Bigwig really did say that General Woundwort is alive.”

While Bluebell had a reputation for making jokes, Strawberry was the exact opposite; the General really was alive. Hawkbit did not see any course of action other than fainting.

-”Oh, Frith and Inlé...” Dandelion mumbled, as he too fainted.

Strawberry glanced at the two limp bodies next to him, before shaking his head.

-”It's an awful nuisance, isn't it?” Bluebell said.

-”Them, or Woundwort?” Strawberry asked.

-”...I was thinking about Woundwort, but now that you mention it, them too.”


While the news of Woundwort’s survival spread rapidly throughout the warren, several rabbits remained subconsciously in denial. It took some of them several hours to come to terms with the tragic reality. The war was not over yet; peace had been short-lived.

Fu Inlé, there were only five rabbits left above ground, the others having retreated to their burrows to sleep. A falcon was standing further away, searching for worms in the grass; the rabbits did not pay attention.

-”He destroyed my old home at Marli-rah. He destroyed countless other warrens. And now he wants to destroy this one,” Blackberry said sadly.

-”I was hoping we would never have to deal with him again,” Holly added. “I was wrong. We will have to keep fighting.”

-”I already knew he was still alive, Hazel,” Fiver said. “Me and Silverweed have known for several days, but I kept forgetting to tell you. I'm sorry, Hazel.”

-”Nobody's blaming you, Fiver.”

-”And he still has that nasty fellow Vervain with him,” Hyzenthlay said angrily.

-”We have to find them, before he finds us,” Fiver said.

-”What shall we do now, Hazel-rah?” Blackberry asked.

-”What our ancestors did before us. We go on.”

-”Keep calm and battle on, brave rabbits,” the falcon whispered, before taking off.

Chapter 103: This Is Not Working

Chapter Text

“Today, we celebrate our lives, and remember the lives of those who have stopped running; the lives of those who have stopped running along the path that lead us to this day.”

--Victoria Bells, We Prosper

Fiver and Vilthuril were standing on the edge of the Down, contemplating the view. They were together, and they would remain together, always. Nothing would ever separate them.

After a while, however, Fiver noticed something unusual along the horizon, something dark and possibly dangerous, slowly approaching the Down. As it reached the bottom, he finally realized what it was: water. The Big Water was spreading, covering all land, and was slowly rising, threatening to submerge the Down too.

A large patrol was racing up the Down, desperately trying to avoid the wave, but it was too fast for them. It soon caught up with them, carrying them down to a watery grave. Only Hyzenthlay and Hawkbit managed to make it to the top in time.

Only then did Fiver and Vilthuril bolt away from the edge. However, as Fiver reached the beech tree, he saw that Vilthuril was no longer with him. He turned around, and saw her get sucked into the water. He ran towards the shore to rescue her, but he was too late. Hyzenthlay pulled him out of the water, saving him from drowning too. She nuzzled him sadly, and the two ran underground.

The main run leading to the Honeycomb had become a river. The Honeycomb itself was slowly filling up; Fiver and Hyzenthlay could see several rabbits sink to the bottom, never to resurface. The only other three rabbits still alive were Hazel, Hawkbit and Blackberry. All five ran through a nearby tunnel, the only one still dry, to find another escape.

The caverns leading to Efrafa seemed intact, although the loud rumbling coming from there was not reassuring. Primrose was standing in front of it, tharn, with her kittens by her side. It soon became apparent what the cause of the rumbling was: a huge tidal wave emerged from the tunnel, landing onto the rabbits. Hazel and Hyzenthlay each grabbed one of Primrose's front paws and dragged her away before it was too late. However, Blackberry and the kittens were all carried away by the wave and brutally thrown against the burrow wall.

The last few rabbits had no choice but go back to the Honeycomb. By this point, water was pouring in from all exits, making it impossible for them to leave. There was a small air pocket at the top of the burrow, but with the water level still rising, it would soon fill up, causing all five remaining rabbits to drown.

The rabbits did their best to remain afloat, prolonging their existence for a few more minutes. However, not all were successful. Primrose nuzzled Hazel one last time as her head sank below the surface, until not even the tips of her ears were visible. Hyzenthlay desperately scratched the burrow’s ceiling, attempting to find another way to exit. However, as she broke through the surface, a large torrent poured in through her hole, pushing her underwater.

As Fiver fell underwater, he saw the dead bodies of all his friends, lying at the bottom. He faintly heard the distorted voice of Hawkbit shouting something, with Hazel replying something about not giving up hope.

-”No!” Fiver shouted as he opened his eyes. He was in his burrow, and Vilthuril was by his side. There was no water. Everything had been nothing more than a dream, but a terrifyingly realistic one.

-”What's wrong, Fiver?” Vilthuril asked as she nuzzled him.

-”It's...nothing, really.” Fiver got up and scratched his ears. “Just a nightmare, that's all. I hope I didn't wake you up, Vilthuril my dear...”

-”No, don't worry about it. I had woken up just before you did, and you were twitching violently. I'm sorry this happened.”

-”It will be all right...” Fiver, however, remained uncertain. Was this dream a warning of an upcoming disaster? Nevertheless, he did not mention it, not wanting to worry his mate. “Shall we go to silflay?”

The two rabbits made their way above ground. It was early morning, just before sunrise, and the sky remained dark. Despite it being so early, three other rabbits were above ground, but not at silflay: they seemed to be having a discussion.

-”Morale is pretty low, I can say that for sure,” Bigwig said.

-”Primrose is especially depressed.” Hazel sighed. “She kept crying until she fell asleep last night.”

-”What everyone needs,” Hyzenthlay suggested, “is something to get their mind off things. Something that will cheer them up.”

-”I remember how at Marli-rah,” Vilthuril said, hopping over to the others, “we sometimes had days when nobody did any work at all. We didn't bother with owsla duties, digging burrows, or raiding gardens, we just had fun.”

The three rabbits looked at the two newcomers.

-”I remember that,” Hyzenthlay said. “We had some great times like this. It was a chance for everyone, regardless of age, personality, or gender, to have a good time.”

-”That is a great idea,” Hazel said. “We should do that today. Everyone will most likely feel better tonight.”

-”I don't know, Hazel,” Bigwig said. “What if Woundwort and his Darkhaven owsla decide to attack again today? We would be totally unprepared, we wouldn't stand a chance.”

-”They're not going to attack today,” Silverweed said, as he joined the others above ground. “I can feel it.”

-”That's just a feeling!”

-”His feelings have never been wrong before,” Fiver interjected. “We won't get attacked today, so we might as well take advantage of this opportunity to have fun without worrying.”

-”It's settled then,” Hazel decided. “That's what we're doing today.”

-”Let's all go back underground, before anyone notices our absence,” Vilthuril suggested. “This way, it will be a surprise for everyone else.”


Officer J Dusty was sitting in the passenger seat of the police car. The woman he had arrested a few days earlier was due in court in Basingstoke in the afternoon, and it was his job to make sure she was there on time. After a few minutes, his partner arrived, and guided the prisoner into the back of the car, before sitting in the driver's seat.

-”Shrimp?” the driver offered, shoving a big bowl of it under officer Dusty’s nose.

-”No thanks.” Officer Dusty grimaced in disgust. “We need to go.”

The other officer started the engine, and they were soon on their way.

The trip appeared uneventful, until they reached a roundabout. The road was covered with pieces of metal and glass, remains of the accident a few days before.

-”Seriously?” Officer Dusty shouted. “They STILL haven't cleaned it up? I know the budget for road maintenance has been cut recently, but this is ridiculous!”

The other officer remained silent, stopping the vehicle. Suddenly, he opened the door on the passenger's side and, with a powerful kick of his leg, pushed officer Dusty out of the vehicle, before driving off. The prisoner was horrified.

-”Dude, what the....”

-”I told you I was going to help you beat this rap!” the officer said, laughing.

-”You didn't say this would involve going on the run!”

-”Trust me, this plan is foolproof.”

-”I would rather take my chances at the trial.”

-”Chill. Have some shrimp.”

The officer threw his bowl of shrimp at the prisoner; in her handcuffs, she was unable to catch it, causing the shrimp to spill all over her clothes and the seat.

J Dusty remained lying on the ground, thoroughly confused by what had just happened. His leg had been hurt when he was pushed, and he didn't fancy walking back to town in such a state. After a few minutes, another vehicle arrived; the driver got out and walked over to him. It was Hazel C, who had inspected Gryphon Junkyards a few days before, and was also a good friend of Officer Dusty.

-”J,” she said.

-”C.”

-”What are you doing?”

-”My partner kidnapped the prisoner on the way to court.”

-”...why?”

-”I’ve heard of officers doing horrible things, but him? I have no idea what he was thinking.”

-”Do you need any help?”

-”As a matter of fact...can you drive me back to the station, please?”


The other officer did not return to Whitchurch; instead, he took a series of dirt and gravel roads until they reached a farm.

-”Here we are!” the officer said proudly. “Now, for the next step of the plan.”

-”Before we move on to that next step...can you release me from these?” the woman said, referring to her handcuffs.

-”Sure!” The officer reached into his pocket, and frowned. “Oops.”

-”Let me guess. That fool Dusty had the key?”

-”Yep. Oh well, you'll just have to find a needle to pick the lock once we're inside.”

The officer got out of the vehicle, and pulled the prisoner out too. As they reached the front door of the farmhouse, the woman spoke.

-”You still haven't told me your name.”

-”Yes I have, it's...”

However, at that moment, he rang the doorbell; the loud noise prevented her from hearing what he said. After a few moments, the farmer opened the door, and the officer pointed his gun at the farmer's face.

-”Please don't shoot me...” the farmer said, raising his hands above his head.

-”Relax, I don't want to kill you.” The officer shoved the farmer aside and entered the building, pulling the woman along. “Anyone else here?”

-”My daughter Lucy...nobody else, my wife's gone to the market...”

-”We won't kill your daughter either, if you do as I ask,” the officer said, sitting down on the couch. “You're friends with a judge, aren't you?”

-”...no, not exactly...”

-”I know you've been in court a lot over trespassers lately.”

-”I have. Something about a show on Netflix keeps attracting people here. But I'm not friends with the judge. In fact, it’s not even the same judge each time.”

-”Well, regardless, I ask that you call one of them and ask them for a favour.”

-”Look, I would love to do that, but...I can’t.”

-”Why not?”

-”I don't know the phone number.”

-”THAT'S your excuse? How lame. Anyway, I'm going out for a smoke.” He handed his gun to the prisoner. “Don't let him try anything.”

-”How am I supposed to aim in these handcuffs?” she asked.

-”You’ll think of something,” the officer said, as he walked out of the building and closed the door behind him.

Chapter 104: The Old Times

Chapter Text

“Remember when all the coolest websites had black backgrounds and colored text that just about jumped off the page at you? And animated gifs? Consider this header to be a little homage to those more innocent times.”

--Alice Voith, Fish of Gold

While Vilthuril went back to sleep rather quickly, Fiver had more trouble doing so. He remained worried about the potential flood, and the unknown disaster that befell Hickory and Marigold. Hopefully the day’s events would allow everyone to relax...unless it ended with a tragedy.

He remained awake when, a while later, Pipkin entered the burrow.

-”There’s something important I need to tell you,” he said.

-”You can tell me anything, Pipkin.”

-”Well...one of our rabbits has gone missing. I haven’t seen Leo since yesterday afternoon.”

-”That’s the second rabbit to vanish recently.” Fiver sighed. “First Blueberry, now Leo.”

-”Blueberry?” Pipkin suddenly remembered the young kitten he and Strawberry had found the previous evening, and how he remembered meeting him before. “I think he’s back.”

-”Well, that’s good. Any idea where he was over the past few days?”

-”I didn’t get the chance to ask. But I would say that Leo should be our priority at the moment.”

-”I fully agree. Do you have any idea where he could have gone?”

-”Not at all. I couldn’t find any tracks anywhere.”

-”I see. That makes things more complicated. I’ll ask Silverweed to try to ping his location later.”

-”Thanks Fiver.” Pipkin lied down next to his friend and fell asleep quickly. Surrounded by two sleeping rabbits, Fiver found himself falling asleep too.


Late that morning, the rabbits started to wake up. One of the first to do so was Hyzenthlay, who had trouble containing her excitement. At first Thethuthinnang, who shared a burrow with her, was annoyed at being woken up like this, but she too became excited when she learned what was happening.

Hazel was also one of the first to wake up. He wanted to make sure he would be able to greet everyone and allow them to have fun. However, he reasoned, there would have to be several options, so that if someone was not interested in one activity, they would have other choices. He expressed his concerns to the first rabbit he met in the Honeycomb, who happened to be Flyairth.

-”You have good ideas, Hazel-rah,” she said. “We did the same thing at Marli-rah. Generally we had two groups, one who went above ground for various activities around the warren. This group generally had a few members of the owsla, in case they encountered elil. Meanwhile, the second group stayed underground to play a game, generally a big competition that lasted all day, and sometimes was not even finished by sunset.”

-”That seems like a good idea, Flyairth. But we already had a bob-stones competition just a few days ago, the day before you arrived, I think. I don't know if the others would be interested in another one so soon.”

-”It doesn't have to be bob-stones. It could be another game, such as owslafa.”

-”Did someone say 'owslafa'?” Holly ran into the burrow. “It used to be really popular among the owsla at Sandleford Warren, but I haven’t played it in a long time. If you’re hosting a game, count me in!”

-”I never heard of this owslafa game,” Hazel said, “but if there's enough interest, I suppose such a competition could be hosted here.

As more rabbits woke up, the news that Hazel had an important announcement spread rapidly. Everyone gathered in the Honeycomb, where they exchanged rumours as to what the announcement was all about. However, as Hazel revealed his plan for the day, the rabbits remained largely silent.

-”Did I do something wrong, Fiver?” he asked his brother.

Fiver took Hazel to a far corner of the Honeycomb, where they could have a semi-private conversation.

-”They're not used to this,” Fiver explained. “In the past, we never made any plans, except maybe for farm raids, and sometimes we didn’t even plan those either. We just had a good time as the day went on.”

-”Maybe this idea wasn't really a good thing after all...”

-”Don't worry Hazel, everything will be all right. We just need to get them started.”

-”Do you have any ideas how to do that, Fiver?”

-”You're the Chief, Hazel. You're more than capable of doing this yourself.”

-”I guess you're right. Thanks for the advice Fiver.”

Hazel hopped back to the centre of the burrow, where he stamped to gather everyone's attention.

-”I suggest that we all start with silflay, if you wish. All those who are interested, follow me. If you're not ready to silflay, then Flyairth has a special game planned.”

Hazel made his way through a nearby run. As he arrived above ground and looked around him, however, he saw that very few rabbits had followed him. The only others were Fiver, Bigwig, Pipkin, Blackberry the doe, Dandelion, Hawkbit, Silver and Primrose.

-”Mostly the originals from Sandleford,” Hazel whispered to Fiver.

-”Don't worry too much about it, Hazel,” Fiver said. “It's better than nothing. And besides, the others will be having fun underground with Flyairth.”

-”So...” Hazel looked at the small crowd. “What made you decide to join me?”

-”I wanted to see exactly what you have in mind,” Bigwig said.

-”I just want to be with you, Hazel,” Primrose said. “If you go above ground, I go above ground.”

-”Uh, I don't know really...” Dandelion said slowly. “Hawkbit just dragged me above ground and...”

-”I’ve been at this warren for a few days,” Silver said, “but I didn’t get many chances to interact with you all. I would like a chance to get to know you all better.”

-”Vilthuril was initially supposed to join me, but Flyairth really wanted her in the game of owslafa so I told her it was all right if she played,” Fiver explained. “Although she will join us after getting eliminated from the game.”

-”I see,” Hazel said. “Well, thanks everyone for sticking with me. Shall we silflay?”

The rabbits started to nibble the grass. However, Hazel spit out his first bite.

-”This grass is so dry!”

-”The heat is drying up all the vegetation,” Bigwig said.

-”At this rate we will be running out of food. If it doesn't rain soon, we might have to...” he shuddered, “...eat the leftover dried grass from last winter.” He glanced at the others to see how they would react. At first everyone remained silent, until Hawkbit spoke.

-”I would rather starve than eat that again.”

-”I suppose we could make do with the current grass,” Silver said, “but it still would be nice if it rained.”

-”What we need is a rainmaker,” Blackberry said.

-”I don’t believe those exist,” Silver said.

Further away, Fiver hopped over to Pipkin.

-”Did you hear what Hazel said?” he asked. “We might have to eat that disgusting old grass!”

-”We have to find out what a rainmaker is and get one quickly!” Pipkin said. “If we can make it rain, we won't have to eat the old grass.”

-”We have to find Hannah as quickly as possible. She might know.”

They found Hannah at the bottom of the down, sitting on her magic pebble and nibbling some nuts.

-”Are we glad to see you!” Fiver said. “We have an important question to ask.”

Hannah quickly swallowed the nut.

-“Oof!” she said as she coughed. “Den ah will try me best to answe ye, me buns.”

-”What's a rainmaker?” Pipkin asked.

-”Oof! Vere did ye hear of sooch phooey?”

-”Blackberry said we needed one to make it rain. Could you help us?”

-”Vell, Kehaar once told meh abot it. Dat old gull Natasha used to be one, 'e say. But ah don't tink she wuz. Anyvay, ah rainmaker is somevon who can call upon da rain cloods to fill up de skah.”

-”How do they do that?” Fiver asked.

-”Sum rainmakers sing a sonn, some make up a dance like dat squirrell I meet reecent, and udders like dat Natasha boid juss sit quietleh and vish the cloods ta appear.”

-”Then that is what we'll do!” Fiver exclaimed. “We better get back to the warren before anyone notices our absence.”

The two rabbits left Hannah with her pebble and nuts and climbed the Down.

-”Uh, Fiver,” Pipkin whispered along the way, “why did we ask Hannah? Why couldn’t we have asked Blackberry?”

-”I hadn’t seen Hannah around in a few days,” Fiver replied, “I just wanted to make sure she hadn’t vanished like Leo or Blueberry.”

-”Looking forward to hearing what Silverweed has to say. But until then, do you think we could make the rain come?”

-”We can try later, Pipkin.”

As they reached the top of the Down, they met up with Bigwig.

-”Where have you two been? You shouldn't run away like that without telling anyone.”

-”I was thinking, maybe we should try to get some flayrah somewhere?” Hazel suggested.

-”Let's go to Buttercup's warren,” Dandelion said. “There's bound to be a lot of flayrah over there.”

-”Who’s Buttercup?” Silver asked.

-”She’s the Chief of a warren we visited last Frith’s Eve,” Fiver said. “But she said that the humans left the flayrah for the winter. In the summer, I don't think they do.”

-”Fiver's right,” Hazel said. “How about Nuthanger Farm instead?”

The thought of some fresh flayrah was appealing to everyone. All nine rabbits ran to the bottom of the Down, towards the farm, with Hannah on Bigwig’s back.


Meanwhile underground, Flyairth was sitting in the middle of the Honeycomb.

-”I'm going to ask all of you to scratch a short line in front of me. And make sure you remember which claw mark is yours.”

One by one, the rabbits did as Flyairth had ordered. By the time all of them had complied, the row of claw marks made it from one end of the burrow to the other.

-”Perfect. Now, how many of you are familiar with the rules of owslafa?”

Hrair rabbits raised their front paws. However, Flyairth was disappointed when she realized that nearly all of them were her friends from Marli-rah. The only other one who knew the rules were Strawberry and captain Holly.

-”Since most of you don’t know how to play,” she said, “let me explain. Three of you will be the owslafa, and the rest of you will be the outskirters. The goal of each group is to eliminate all members of the other group. There are two phases in the game: day and night. In the night phase, the owslafa decide among themselves who they want out to the game, and kick them out of the warren. During the day phase, everyone votes for the one they think is a member of the owslafa, and the one with the most votes is also kicked out. The game ends when all the owslafa, or all the outskirters, are gone. Any questions?”

-”I know this game!” Captain Broom shouted. “I used to play it at old Redstone, although I never called it ‘owslafa’, I called it...”

-”I must say, this sounds awfully complicated,” Clover said, cutting off the old captain. “But I'm sure I will have fun, once we get started.”

-”Very well,” Flyairth said, as she picked up a few pebbles from a corner of the burrow, and threw one of them in front of her, onto the lines.

-”What are you doing?” Nyreem said. “You're going to hurt someone.”

-”I'm just trying to assign everyone their roles. Now who made this claw mark?”

-”I did,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”All right, now here is your role...” Flyairth approached Hyzenthlay and whispered something in her ear.

Chapter 105: Return to Nuthanger Farm

Chapter Text

“How does it feel, to know you've accomplished so much?

To risk life and limb for the ones you've cared for”

--GKRose, Answer Me This Hazel

-”Where is everyone?” Fiver asked as he entered the farmyard, followed by the others. “There don't seem to be any humans around.”

-”Oof! Dey're all proobabl in da fields,” Hannah said, unaware of the true situation going on inside the farmhouse. “And dey took 'ere dog with 'em.”

-”That means we won't have to deal with elil!” Pipkin said, excited.

-”Except cats. Did you forget that Tabitha?” Hawkbit said.

-”I was hoping you wouldn't remind me of her...”

-”As long as we remain vigilant, we'll be fine,” Hazel said. “Let's go.”

The rabbits and mouse hopped into the farmyard. There were clearly no other creatures nearby, except maybe a rat or two. While some of the rabbits immediately went to the garden to feast on the flayrah, Dandelion slowly hopped over to the barn. It was full of fresh bales of hay.

-”This is perfect for hide and seek!” he said. “Who wants to join me?”

Fiver, Pipkin and Hannah immediately smiled: this was going to be fun.

-”You can all go ahead,” Hazel said, “just be careful. There might be cats lurking in there.”

Blackberry had not visited Nuthanger Farm in a long time. It did not look as dangerous as Hazel had said it was, but that may be because the humans were all out in the fields. She could simply stay in the garden and enjoy the flayrah. However, as she started to nibble some kale, she noticed a nearby carrot that appeared to be growing upside down. The root was sticking out of the dirt, and the leaves were nowhere to be seen. What kind of incompetent farmer, or disease, could have caused something like this to happen? Perhaps it would be better to stay away from the carrots entirely.

Further away, she spotted a row of weird red vegetables, which she approached. They did not smell natural at all, but they did look shiny. As she sank her teeth into one of them, she realized it was not a vegetable at all, but a rubber boot. She hopped away from the boot; it was then that she saw the scarecrow, standing at the edge of the garden with a sad look on its face, and a cabbage on its head. She nervously hopped away from the garden, hoping to find some decent food elsewhere.


The game of owslafa was off to a slow start. After Flyairth had assigned everyone their roles, Periwinkle complained about being left out and stormed off to her burrow. Meanwhile, the owslafa made their first victim: one of the Efrafan survivors. It was now time to vote; things were going smoothly until Blackberry noticed something unusual: a claw mark in front of Silverweed, but he couldn’t remember seeing anyone hop over to him.

-”Silverweed...did you just vote for yourself?”

-”Yes, I did.”

-”But why?” Hyzenthlay asked. “Don't you like this game?”

-”I do, but my presence is unfair. Just by looking at you all, I know who you are. I know the identity of all three members of the owslafa, who is the healer, the detective, and everyone else. My presence would give the outskirters an unfair advantage, so I would rather not participate.”

-”I see. I'm sorry you feel this way,” Acacia said. “Is there anything we could do to make this more enjoyable for you?”

-”You can vote me out.”

Hrair rabbits immediately raised their front paws, effectively putting Silverweed out of the game.

-”As you probably already guessed,” Flyairth said, “he was an outskirter. I think I'm going to add another rule. If, at any point in the game, someone wishes to withdraw, they are free to do so. Their role, if they have one, will be reassigned to someone else. Either way, it is now time for the second night phase...”

Silverweed, meanwhile, went above ground. Being out of the game felt like a huge burden had been lifted from him. However, his mind was filled with another worrying thought: that of danger. He glanced at Nuthanger Farm, visible in the distance. He had a feeling that something bad was going to happen there. He had to do something about it; he immediately started to run towards the farm.


Meanwhile in the barn, Fiver, Pipkin and Hannah had done their best to hide, while Dandelion counted to four, four times. After he had finished counting, he set off to find his friends. Pipkin was the first to be discovered, when Dandelion spotted the little rabbit's tail poking out of some hay. He gently touched the tail, causing Pipkin to try to hide deeper, but it was too late; Dandelion dragged him out of the hay.

Fiver was discovered soon afterwards, as he sneezed just as Dandelion and Pipkin ran past his hiding spot.

-”All this hay tickled my nose,” he explained. “But now let's find Hannah. It won't be easy, she's great at finding hiding spots.”

-”That's because she's a mouse,” Hawkbit mumbled as he hopped past the barn's open door; Bigwig had sent him to patrol the farmyard for cats, and he was annoyed at missing out on the flayrah.

The three rabbits spent a short while searching, until Pipkin pulled Fiver aside.

-”This isn't as much fun as I thought it would be. Dandelion hurt my tail when he pulled me out of my hiding spot. I would rather have some flayrah.”

-”I'm sorry Pipkin. But if you wish, we can go join the others. Can't you smell that lettuce!”

Pipkin sniffed the air. He could not contain himself any longer; he bolted out of the farm, with Fiver following closely.

Meanwhile, Dandelion remained inside the barn, moving bales of hay.

-“I'll find that mouse in no time...”

As he pushed one bale, however, he noticed something terrifying behind it. It looked like a rabbit, but it was hideously deformed. He did not realize he was seeing his reflection in an old, broken mirror.

-”Aaahh! It's a monster rabbit! RUN!” he cried, before dashing out of the barn. He kept running as fast as he could, not paying attention to where he was going, until he crashed into something soft and fell to the ground. As he reopened his eyes, he saw a dark shape over him.

-”Meow meow long ear disturb meow sleep meow meow...”


-”The owslafa have made another victim. Blackberry, you're out.”

After the initial troubles, the game of owslafa had gone rather well. In the second night, the owslafa evicted Acacia; the round ended with the elimination of Heather, the first of four members of the owslafa.

-”And now one of our most useful assets is gone,” Hyzenthlay said sadly. “Blackberry is great at analyzing situations and solving puzzles, he would have been a great help to us all.”

-”Clearly the owslafa know about his talents,” Flora said. “Therefore, it must be someone who knows him well. I don't think someone who just met him, like Vesper or Moss, to be guilty.”

-”It must be Strawberry!” Bluebell said. “Everyone knows that she's the real reason why Blackberry refuses to kiss me.”

-”Just a moment...” Blackberry started to say.

-”Blackberry, you've been evicted,” Flyairth reminded. “You can't speak right now.”

-”I'll take care of this,” Strawberry whispered to her friend, before turning to Bluebell. “How many times do I have to tell you that we're friends, just friends, and nothing more? I don't wish to pursue our friendship any further than that, and as far as I know, neither does he.”

Despite Strawberry's speech, four rabbits raised their front paws to vote her out. Gilia also raised her paw, mumbling something about peer pressure.

-”Wait!” Captain Holly stood up. “When we all vote so quickly without considering other options, it’s usually a mistake.”

-”It's too late, there are already hrair votes,” Flyairth said sadly. “But you were right, Strawberry is innocent. Just an ordinary outskirter.”

With a sigh, Strawberry ran out of the burrow. Blackberry, meanwhile, hopped over to Bluebell.

-”Sorry, but I’m afraid you’ll have to find someone else to kiss.”

-”...actually, that’s brilliant, Blackberry! I remember seeing a grumpy grey rabbit, he looks like he could use a kiss to cheer him up! He doesn’t seem to be in this game, do you know where...”

But Blackberry had not stayed to listen; instead, he had rejoined Strawberry above ground.

-”So, we're out of the game,” the doe said after a while. “What do we do now?”

-”How about riding a boat?”

-”I'm sorry Blackberry, but there's a limit to how long we can pretend. It gets uninteresting after a while.”

-”No, not pretending. I hear there’s a river nearby; how about riding a real boat?”

Strawberry stared at her friend for a few moments, as a smile appeared on her face.

-”That would be amazing.”

-”Let's go then.”

Chapter 106: Felines vs Lagomorphs

Chapter Text

“For a second Blaze and my eyes met, and I could see the pain in them. If you wanted to be my friend, you should have turned down the [...] invitation!

--Stormstar LeSummer, Every Blueberry Shrivels, Every Storm Runs Dry

Hannah was sitting in an old bucket, her tail making waves in the water at the bottom, wondering if Dandelion and the others would ever find her. Finally, tired of waiting for the rabbits, she jumped out of her hiding place, and saw that there was nobody else in the barn.

-”I've wun!” she cried, as she skipped out of the barn. As she approached a shed, however, she noticed Dandelion pinned to the ground by Tabitha. She had to do something, but she knew she wouldn't stand a chance on her own against a cat. She ran towards the garden.


Hawkbit returned from his patrol without having located any cats, and saw that all the others were still in the garden, without a care in the world. Primrose was lying in front of a cauliflower with her eyes closed, slowly chewing the flayrah. Fiver was tugging at the greens of a carrot (one of the few that were the right side up) in an attempt at pulling it out of the ground. Pipkin was eating a turnip that seemed as large as he was. Hazel, Bigwig and Silver were taking various vegetables and stacking them next to the garden, hoping to bring them back to Watership Down to eat later on. Blackberry was sitting in the field further away, eating some blackberries. Hawkbit considered making a dumb joke about it, but decided against it: he should be eating flayrah instead, before the others stripped the field bare.

Just as he was about to take a bite out of a juicy lettuce...

-”Wabbits! Dandy's in trooble! Cat got 'im!”

Hawkbit's ears dropped to the sides of his head. In an attempt at getting back to the garden as soon as possible, he had not been paying as much attention during his patrol as he should have, and now his best friend's life was in danger because of this.

-”I'll kill that cat myself!” he shouted. “Where are they, Hannah?”

-”I'll show ye. Juss hurry!”

All the rabbits followed the mouse to the side of the barn. Tabitha still had Dandelion firmly pinned to the ground as she licked her lips.

-”Get away from him, cat!” came the voice of Silverweed, as he jumped out of the bushes and shot a bright beam of light from his claws, striking Tabitha in the face. She immediately jumped off Dandelion and dashed towards Silverweed, meowing in anger. He shot several other light beams with his claws, but they had little effect on the cat other than making her more and more angry. He bolted out of the way just in time.

-”My claws aren't as effective against creatures other than rabbits, I'm afraid,” he told the others. “Everybody run!”

Dandelion was completely confused: just a few moments before, he was convinced he was going to die, and now he had been saved by Silverweed. When did Silverweed get here anyway? Nevertheless, he did not hesitate when it came to running away, and neither did any of the others.

The group of rabbits, with Hazel and Bigwig out front, and Primrose and Silverweed at the back, made their way towards a hole in the fence, which they had used as an emergency exit on a few past occasions. As they ran through the garden, however, another cat jumped in front of them, snarling menacingly. From the looks of his claws and fur, it was plainly a stray.

-”Where did he come from?” Bigwig exclaimed.

Realizing how dire the situation was, Fiver looked around him, and noticed a carrot right next to him. He picked it up and, swinging it like a baseball bat, struck the cat in the face, buying everyone a few precious seconds.

-”That won't hold him off for long, run!”

With the cat preventing the rabbits from going through the hole, they ran as fast as they could to the other side of the farmyard. Thankfully, the cats did not cause them any trouble along the way.

When the rabbits reached the farm’s main exit, however, they saw a human standing there, looking at the sky. It was the officer, and he was smoking a cigarette.

-”We’re trapped, aren’t we?” Hawkbit said.

-”There has to be another way,” Bigwig said.

-”Any idea what we can do, Fiver?” Hazel asked.

Their conversation was interrupted by loud meowing. The rabbits turned and saw, much to their terror, the stray cat running towards them. Tabitha was following from a distance, clearly angry.

-”One word: RUN!”

-”Where do we run?” Primrose asked, clinging to Hazel and shivering.

-”Anywhere!” Hazel shouted.

The rabbits ran towards the other side of the farmhouse, eventually reaching a large pile of straw.

-”We can all hide in there!” Silverweed suggested.

The others immediately agreed, and everyone jumped into the straw.

The stray cat arrived soon afterwards and saw rabbit ears and tails sticking out of the straw at seemingly random angles. Those stupid long-ears probably thought they were hidden, he would be able to get an easy meal, starting with the mouse hiding with the rabbits. He approached the straw, and started to lick Hannah’s tail; however, she immediately hid deeper into the straw before he could sink his teeth into her body. Meowing in frustration, he turned to the next tail, which happened to be Silver's. This time, he would not bother with the licking, he bite right away.

He had just opened his mouth when suddenly, Silver turned around and cuffed him inside the mouth, scratching the tongue. The cat meowed in pain; realizing he wasn’t going to get an easy meal here, he soon ran towards the farm’s exit, stopping in front of the officer. The human looked at the cat, before starting to speak in an unusually soft and high-pitched voice and reaching down to pet him.

-”Here, kitty kitty kitty kitty...”

-”MEOW!”

-”OUCH!”

Losing patience, the cat bit deep into the human’s hand, and ran away. Dropping his cigarette, the bleeding officer ran back to the farmhouse.

-”You can come out now, it's safe,” Silver said, hopping out of the pile of straw. “The cat is gone. The human is gone too.”

Fiver was the first rabbit to look out of the pile. The cat had completely vanished.

-”What happened?” Blackberry asked.

-”Silver saved us,” Fiver said.

-”Well, in that case, we owe you our lives, Silver,” Hazel said. “I suggest that we gather our flayrah and go home.”

The others silently agreed, and started to hop towards the garden. As they made it back to the other side of the farmhouse, however, Bigwig stepped back.

-”What's wrong this time?” Hawkbit asked.

-”Take a look and see for yourself.”

Hawkbit cautiously looked towards the garden, only to see Tabitha lying on the pile of flayrah Hazel, Silver and Bigwig had gathered. There was no way to get to the flayrah without attracting her attention.

-”Looks like we'll have to leave the flayrah behind,” Hazel said sadly, before hopping towards the exit, with the others silently following. All this work for nothing...

Before leaving the farmyard, Primrose stopped by the open hole that used to be Blackavar's grave. The previous evening, Hazel had told her all about Blackavar’s “death”, and how he came back to life afterwards. There were no traces of him in the grave anymore, apart from a small puddle of blood at the bottom of the pit. She shed a few tears, thinking about how he never had the opportunity to lead a good life. After the escape from Efrafa, she became mates with Hazel, and friends with almost everyone else, while Blackavar never managed to build any meaningful friendships, and spent his days in agonizing loneliness. Hopefully he would be able to befriend some of the new rabbits at the warren. However, as she thought of Efrafa, an idea formed into her head. She would mention it to the others once they were back at the Down. She ran towards the others, hoping to catch up with them.

Pipkin briefly stopped by the place where the human was standing a few minutes before, and noticed a weird object on the ground, with a small rectangle shining in various colours: the officer’s smartphone. Curious, he picked it up, before joining the others. He would examine it more closely once back at the warren.

Silverweed felt rather nervous. The longer he waited before attempting to find Leo, the harder it would be to find him. The game of owslafa, and then the obligation to come to his friends’ defence at the farm, had prevented him from beginning the search. His thoughts were interrupted as he heard another rabbit’s voice:

-”Weed.”

-”Silver.” Silverweed turned around. “It’s nice to see you again.”

-”I have no idea how you got here, but I want you to know that I won’t be falling for your propaganda any longer, and I will make sure nobody else does.”

-”There’s no need to worry. I have learned the error of my ways. I promise I will never use my powers for evil purposes again.”

Chapter 107: The Flying "Machine"

Chapter Text

“[...] was not mad at him, he had done nothing wrong, and that it was really all a big misunderstanding.”

--spiritofwolf, Ditch of Leaves

The rabbits were slowly making their way towards the Down, until Hazel abruptly stopped.

-”There's something further away. Keep still.”

Hazel remained motionless for a moments, intensely sniffing the air.

-”It must have been a small bird that has since flown away,” he said. “I can't smell anything now.”

He took a few cautious steps forward, before abruptly stopping once again.

-”It's still there. I don't know what it is, but I can't smell it.”

-”Whatever it is, I'll fight it.” Bigwig growled.

-”Don't do that! We don't know what it is, it might hurt you.”

-”If it doesn't have a scent, it's probably not alive,” Blackberry said.

-”Snares and guns don't have any scents either,” Silver said, “but that doesn't make them safe.”

-”I'll take a look,” Pipkin said as he hopped towards the object Hazel had seen. “Watership Down doesn't stand a chance without you, Hazel. I'm not as important as you are.”

-”Pipkin don't! You're really important to the warren.”

Pipkin did not heed Hazel's warning, and continued moving forward. In order to protect him from himself, Fiver tackled him to the ground, and the two rabbits rolled a short distance towards the mysterious object Hazel had spotted. Fiver, lying on his back with Pipkin on his abdomen, cast a glance towards the object; he could clearly see it now, a large round-ish red object that seemed to be floating over a tree trunk.

-”It looks harmless,” he shouted at the others, who came scurrying through the bushes.

-”You scared us quite a bit just now,” Bigwig said. “What were you two thinking, you fools?”

-”Let them alone,” Hazel ordered. “They had good intentions. As for that...thing...”

Hazel hopped over to the balloon, tied by the string to the tree trunk. Blackberry was already next to it, smelling it.

-”I really don't think it's dangerous,” she said. “But what it is, I have no idea.”

-”There's someone else close by,” Bigwig said, “everyone hide!”

-”No, I'm not the enemy!” came a voice from some nearby bushes. “It's me, Blackberry!”

The male Blackberry revealed himself to the others, followed closely by Strawberry, Bluebell and Hyzenthlay.

-”Blackberry!” The blue-furred doe hopped over to the buck. “I didn't expect to find you here, I thought you were playing that owslafa game thing.”

-”I was, Blackberry, but me and Strawberry here were eliminated, so we decided to go on a little escapade.”

-”You're just in time, Blackberry. Do you have any idea what that thing over there is?”

-”What about you, Bluebell?” Fiver asked. “What brings you here? Blackberry didn't mention you among those who were eliminated from the game.”

-”I was looking for the grey rabbit, Hawkbit, I was wondering if he might be with you all.”

-”Here I am.” Hawkbit hopped over to Bluebell. “Why were you looking for me?”

-”Can I kiss you?”

Hawkbit blinked a few times, taken aback by this unusual request.

-”Why?”

-”Blackberry doesn’t want me to kiss him, and you’re cute.”

-”Uh.......yes? Go ahead and kiss me, although I’m still not sure why you want to...”

Blackberry did his best to look away from Bluebell as he passionately kissed Hawkbit, focusing his attention on the balloon’s string instead.

-”It floats.”

-”Like a boat?” the other Blackberry said. “But it's not on water.”

-”It must be an air boat.”

In order to better understand the concept, the buck tried to nibble the string. It soon broke, but remained stuck between Blackberry's teeth, slowly dragging him upwards, until not even his hind legs touched the ground anymore.

-”Blackberry!” the other Blackberry shouted in terror as she rushed to him and grabbed one of his hind legs to hold him down, with Strawberry grabbing the other. After he had been successfully brought back to the ground, he managed to spit out the balloon's string. Hyzenthlay grabbed it with her claws; she was heavier than Blackberry, and was not carried into the air.

-”I was wrong,” he said. “It doesn't float.”

-”It flies!” the other Blackberry said.

-”Exactly!”

-”I still have no idea what’s going on,” Hazel said. “What does that red thing have in common with a boat?”

-”I made a mistake,” Blackberry said. “It's not like a boat at all, it's like a bird!”

-”Now I'm even more confused.”

-”What I mean is, if a rabbit holds this object, it will carry them into the air, unless they are too heavy like Hyzenthlay here. Probably Bigwig too, and maybe you too Hazel. Although, the rest of you could probably comfortably fly if you want to. Anyone interested?”

The rest of the rabbits looked at Blackberry in disbelief.

-”We would fly by holding onto that thing?” Dandelion asked. “Wouldn't that be dangerous?”

-”Not if you hold it firmly. If you just hold it by your teeth or the tip of your claws, then yes, you might let go and fall to your death. But in other situations, it should be safe.”

-”Eh, I'll pass,” Hawkbit mumbled. “After what happened to Pipkin when he tried to fly, I’m never attempting it.”

-”How about I fly with you, and we can kiss in the sky?” Bluebell suggested.

-”Feel free to kiss me again, as long as we stay on the ground.”

-”Fiver,” Hazel said, turning to his brother, “I’m still rather confused. Could you explain?”

-”I’ll do my best, Hazel. You see...”

Meanwhile, an idea formed in Hyzenthlay's head. She looked at her sister, then at Bigwig.

-”Here, hold this, will you?” she told the owsla captain as she threw him the balloon. The buck stared at it in disbelief for a few moments, wondering just what the doe was going to do.

-”Primrose, could I have your ribbon please?”

-”It was a gift from Hazel,” Primrose explained, “I don't know if...”

-”I won't do anything with it, I just want to take a look.”

-”All right, but be careful.”

Primrose carefully took one end of the ribbon with one of her front paws and pulled it off her ears; it fell on the ground. Hyzenthlay picked it up and looked at it: it was perfect for what she had in mind. She carefully tied it around Primrose's waist, not tight enough to hurt her, but still solidly.

-”What are you doing?” the pale-furred doe asked.

-”Wouldn't you like to fly?”

-”Yes, but you heard Blackberry. It would be very dangerous.”

-”Not with your ribbon. You'll be safe. Hey Blackberry can you come over? I need your help.”

Blackberry soon arrived, picked up the balloon from Bigwig (who was still confused, and watched the scene curiously) and carefully tied it to Primrose's ribbon. Hyzenthlay kept her front paws on top of Primrose’s, preventing her from taking off before it was safe.

-”Are you sure about this Hyzenthlay? What if I don't make it? My kittens...”

-”You'll be safe. I can feel it. As for your kittens, they will be very excited to hear the story of your adventures in the sky.”

-”I think it's safe now,” Blackberry said. “It can't be any tighter without breaking.”

-”You ready Prim?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”I'm ready. Love you Hyz.”

The two does nuzzled each other, before Hyzenthlay let go of her sister. For a moment they wondered whether Primrose too was too heavy for the balloon, but it soon lifted her off the ground, higher with every passing moment. Suddenly, she remembered the idea she had thought of at Blackavar’s grave; if she was busy flying, there was no way the others could take action.

-”Wait! I forgot something!”

Hyzenthlay immediately jumped into the air and grabbed Primrose’s front paws, pulling her down but still leaving her hovering a short distance above the ground.

Hazel was listening to Fiver’s explanation of the balloon, when he was startled by his mate’s shout. He turned around and ran over to her.

-”Primrose! What is going on?”

-”I'm going to fly, Hazel dear,” she said. “But I think you might want to steal flayrah from the ruins of Efrafa, since Nuthanger Farm is off limits for now.”

-”You're going to...what? And what does that have to do with Efrafa?”

-”I’m going to fly, as Blackberry and Hyzenthlay suggested. Nothing to do, I just think you might want to go do that in my absence. There was an underground flayrah supply burrow there, you might find some tasty vegetables there.”

-”Don’t you want to come with us?”

-”I don't think I would be able to handle it. I still have nightmares about that warren sometimes.”

-”I understand. But flying, this is madness! So many things could go wrong up there, and there’s no way any of us could save you!”

-”I understand your concern Hazel, but I can feel that she will be safe. I promise you she will survive.” Hyzenthlay's voice was soft and reassuring, but did little to help Hazel.

-”Fiver?”

The small rabbit could see the deep fear and concern in his brother's eyes. He scanned his mind for any visions or feelings that might reassure him.

-”She will return to the ground alive and well,” he finally said after a while.

-”Are you sure?”

-”Have my visions ever been wrong before?”

Hazel thought over what Fiver had said, and a profound feeling of guilt took him over.

-”I'm sorry I doubted you...”

-”It's all right, Hazel.”

-”See you soon, Hazel dear,” Primrose said, before turning back to Hyzenthlay, who was still holding her. “I'm ready now, Hyz.”

-”Have fun.” Hyzenthlay nuzzled her sister one last time, and let her go. The balloon soared upwards, the wind moving it away from the rabbits on the ground, carrying the amazed doe with it.

-”What’s this about stealing flayrah from Efrafa's ruins?” Bigwig asked. “During my brief time there, I didn't see any flayrah burrow. That doesn’t mean there wasn’t one, but I have no idea where in the warren it would be.”

-”May I point out that Primrose is currently...unavailable to provide more information about this?” Dandelion said.

-”That leaves us with just one option.” Everyone turned to Silver. “We’ll have to ask the Efrafan survivors who showed up yesterday. They would know more about that warren than anyone else.”

Chapter 108: The Incomplete Challenges

Chapter Text

“They never thought it would happen, but it did. They thought he was dead.”

--Weatherlord7, Soothing the Seer

-”I have had enough of being oppressed by my siblings!”

The game of owslafa had gone off course after the eviction of Gilia. The pebble throw at the beginning of the game had given her a special role, that of owsla captain, giving her the privilege to take someone with her when she was kicked out. She had a clear idea who she was going to eliminate.

-”You two,” she said, turning to Mallow and Snowdrop, “are often leaving me out of various secrets. You're not treating me as bad as you do with Periwinkle, at least you acknowledge my existence. But you still have several meetings without inviting me. Secrets I only find out when my spies tell me. No, I won’t reveal their identities, for their safety. And now, you knock me out of the game. Mallow, you're out.”

-”Hey!” Mallow retorted. “You're always blaming me for everything! It's always my fault when something doesn't go your way. Have you tried taking a look at your sister instead?”

-”You're a buck, so you always think yourself better than us ‘feeble’ does. I've had enough of it!”

-”And you're always playing the poor, oppressed little doe, and unfairly accusing me!”

-”Children, please,” Clover said as she approached the kittens and stood between them. “This is just a game. You’re taking this too seriously.”

-”It's more than just a game!” Mallow shouted. “It's like this for every aspect of our lives.”

-”You should mention this to your parents so they can do something about it,” Captain Broom said. “But for now, maybe we should continue the game? Let's not let this silly argument ruin the fun.”

-”They’re right, Gilia,” Mallow said with tears in his eyes. “We have been handling this the wrong way. I'm sorry for how I've been treating you.”

-”No no no, don't apologize, I'm the one who started it. I should take the blame.”

-”The truth is, we probably all share the blame,” Snowdrop said, as she approached her two siblings and hugged them.

After the three kittens had calmed down, the game resumed.

-”So, what’s the current status of the game?” Holly asked.

-”Gilia just eliminated Mallow,” Flyairth explained. “Both kittens were outskirters. It is now time to vote again.”

-”Bu bu bu bu but...” Gilia stammered, “if it wasn't you who kicked me out, Mallow...” She turned to Snowdrop, “then it must have been YOU!”

-”I swear, it wasn't me either.”

-”Liar!” Mallow shouted. “While me and Gilia are arguing, you get the best of everything: flayrah, sleeping positions, everything! You filthy owslafa!”

-”Filthy? My fur is so much cleaner than yours, Greenie! There isn't a single speck of dirt on my entire coat!”

-”Did you just call me Greenie? How DARE you? And besides, cleanliness is not what we’re discussing here. The thing is, you kicked my sister out, and you shall not get away with it.”

-”This is not the way to solve this disagreement.” Vesper approached the kittens. “Not with insults and attacks.”

-”You...you're right about that, Vesp,” Gilia said. “This isn't the way. The REAL way...is to vote her out!”

-”I don't think that's the way either, but if it's going to put an end to this madness...” Captain Broom raised his front paw. He was followed soon afterwards Nyreem, Nelthilta, Holly and Thethuthinnang. Even Mallow and Gilia raised their front paws to vote against her, but since they had already been eliminated, their votes could not be counted.

-”Now, show them their big mistake, Flyairth,” Snowdrop said.

-”What mistake?” Mallow asked.

-”Snowdrop did not kick you out,” Flyairth said. “She is just another outskirter.”

The three kittens looked at each other in disbelief.

-”Then...we unfairly disposed of you too...”

The three kittens hugged each other closely, apologizing for each other's misbehaviour.

-”You know who you REALLY should apologize to?” Flora said. “Periwinkle. From what I’ve seen, you spend very little time with her. Gilia, you yourself admitted that sometimes you pretend she doesn’t exist.”

-”You...you’re right, miss Flora,” Snowdrop said. “We should go and talk to her.”


Fiver and Pipkin were sitting at the top of the Down, in front of Silverweed. The white rabbit was attempting to find Leo; his eyes were closed, and his front paws were on the sides of his head. His ears moved periodically, as if to obtain a better signal. After a while, he finally opened his eyes and sat down.

-”I have good news and bad news,” he said.

-”Please tell us,” Fiver said.

-”The good news, is that Leo is alive and safe.”

-”And the bad news?” Pipkin asked nervously.

-”He has returned to the plane of reality he came from.”

-”What do you mean by that?”

-”You may recall him saying that he was not born a rabbit, but was transformed. He has returned to his original form.”

-”I’m not sure I understand...” Pipkin said.

-”Let me show you.”

Silverweed’s eyes started to glow; in front of him, an image appeared in the sky. At first, the image was blurry, but it gradually came into focus, revealing two humans, a man and a woman, sitting on a park bench.

-”That’s him.”

-”Wow.” Pipkin was amazed by what he was seeing. “He looks so different! Nothing wrong with that, just...not what I was expecting.”

-”Who is she?” Fiver asked, pointing to the woman sitting besides Leo.

-”Rosie Rell. They are both great friends.”

-”That must have been a really exciting adventure,” Rosie said.

-”It was amazing,” Leo replied. “Except at the end.”

-”What happened?”

-”I don’t know. I was helping treat a few injured rabbits, then everything went black. When I woke up, I was a human again.”

Tears appeared in his eyes.

-”I didn’t get to say goodbye,” he said. “One moment, I was there, and the next, I was gone.”

-”Don’t worry,” Rosie said, hugging Leo. “We’ll find a way for you to get back.”

-”How? I don’t even know how I managed to go to their world in the first place.”

-”We’ll find a way. I’m sure we will. My sister Cynthia might have some ideas.”

-”If I do go back...would you like to come with me?”

-”Absolutely! I would love to meet all these kind and cute rabbits you mentioned.”

The light in Silverweed’s eyes dimmed, and the image of Leo and Rosie faded into nothingness.

-”Is there any way we could help him?” Fiver asked.

-”Not that I know of,” Silverweed said sadly. “He is in another plane of reality, and I do not know how to travel from one to another. Unless...”

-”Unless?” Both Fiver and Pipkin were momentarily excited at the possibility of getting Leo back.

-”I vaguely remember a tale of El-ahrairah, in which there was an object of some sort that was used to travel between various planes of reality. Something about a shining star.” Silverweed sighed. “It’s really hazy in my mind. I hardly ever heard the stories when I was younger, since Cowslip didn’t want anyone telling them.”

-”Dandelion might be able to help. He knows all the El-ahrairah stories, he might know more about this object.”


It was early morning in Darkhaven. Most of the rabbits were still asleep, following the previous day’s lost battle. But one rabbit remained awake: Woundwort. He had planned for a battle against the outsiders for so long, and now that it had happened, his side had lost.

What could have gone so wrong? The outsiders may have been more numerous than expected, but his owsla still should have been able to win. Woundwort could only think of one possible problem: they had poor fighting techniques. They were strong and large, but unless they used their bodies the right way, weight and strength would be useless, as they had been with Cowslip’s followers. He would have to train them even more. Once he was satisfied with their performance, he would lead another attack on the outsiders’ warren.

Only then did he remember that he still did not know that warren’s location. He had encountered the outsiders while they were out on patrol, not at their warren. Even if his owsla improved massively within a few days, they would still be useless unless they knew where to find the enemy. The search for the warren would have to continue, preferably without compromising the training.

He knew just the rabbits for the job.


Once again, Vervain had experienced trouble falling asleep. While Blueberry was no longer around to bother him, he was unable to get his mind off Nepenthes. Orchis remained overly clingy, but it did not bother Vervain as much as the previous night. It was actually rather relaxing, and after several hours, he finally fell asleep.

-”VERVAIN!!”

The General’s voice rang painfully loud in Vervain’s ears. Still exhausted, he buried his face deeper in Orchis’ fur.

-”ORCHIS!!”

-”What is your desire, Woundwort?” Unlike Vervain, Orchis got up really quickly, stretching and yawning. With his hiding place gone, Vervain had no choice but to stand up alongside his new friend.

-”You two are going on wide patrol,” the General said.

-”Again?” was all half-asleep Vervain was able to say.

-”Again? You make it sound like a regular occurrence.”

-”Isn’t it?” Vervain mumbled.

-”Meet me by the entrance right away,” Woundwort ordered, running out of the burrow without answering Vervain’s question.

-”What’s wrong, Verv?” Orchis said, grooming himself. “Don’t fancy going out on patrol?”

-”I was looking forward to sleep. And asking around about Nepenthes.”

-”Do you know who might know about Nepenthes?”

Vervain sighed.

-”I hate questions like this. Just tell me.”

-”The Speaker of the Past! She knows so many things! Most of this knowledge is pointless, but sometimes, she’s actually useful.”

Vervain shuddered. The Speaker profoundly creeped him out. But how far would he be willing to go, to find Chibiscuit again?

-”Let’s ask her.”

Chapter 109: The Next Mission

Chapter Text

“He liked to pause between the sentences, it was his unique way of telling stories, and it certainly made them more gripping, [...]”

--ThePassionFruit, The Adventures of Little

The prisoner was still holding the farmer at gunpoint when the officer suddenly entered the building, blood dripping from his hand.

-”What happened to you?” the woman asked, walking over to him, accidentally pointing the gun at his face.

-”Put that thing away!” He grabbed the gun and put it in his pocket. “As for what happened, the cat bit me.”

-”Ew, cats!” The woman grimaced. “Nasty beasts.”

-”What are you talking about? Cats are perfect in every way, and can also be very dangerous when they feel like it. If the police wants to lower crime rates, they really need to abolish canine units, and replace them with felines.”

-”Of course,” the woman mumbled. “Shoot the criminals while they’re laughing at the ridiculousness of it all.”

-”Never mind that, will you help me bandage this up?”

-”I can’t, remember?” The woman angrily shook her handcuffed fists at him.

-”No need to get excited.” He pulled the gun out of his pocket with his other hand, and walked over to the farmer. “Have you changed your mind about the judge?”

-”I told you, I can’t, I don’t know the number.”

-”In that case, bandage?” He placed his bloody hand right under the farmer’s nose.

-”That...can be arranged...”


Fiver, Pipkin and Silverweed found Dandelion in his burrow. However, after they explained the situation, he was not as helpful as they had expected.

-”The shining star appeared in several different stories,” he explained. “Which one do you want to hear?”

-”The one with the interdimentional object,” Pipkin said.

-”That also appeared in virtually all the same stories. There are hrair of them.”

-”What can you tell us about the object, then?” Fiver said.

-”It was used to cut portals from one plane of reality to another. The shining star used it on a regular basis, until the very end, when it was lost in a horrible storm, more intense than any rainstorm we have ever encountered.”

-”Does this mean it could never be used again?” Silverweed was disappointed: if Dandelion was correct, they would not be able to contact Leo this way.

-”It could be used again, but someone would have to locate it first. That may be really difficult, however, as its appearance varied from one story to another.”

-”Well, thanks for the explanation,” Fiver said, as he hopped out of the burrow, with Pipkin and Silverweed following. “Unless we find out exactly what happened with that storm, this won’t work.”

-”Speaking of a storm...” Pipkin said, “do you want to try rainmaking?”

-”I suppose...”

Fiver did not feel very motivated following the conversation with Dandelion, but he nevertheless followed Pipkin above ground, to a quiet spot on the far side of the Down.

-”Which method do we try?” Fiver looked at the sky; the sun was hot, and there was not a single cloud to be seen. “Hannah mentioned singing, dancing and waiting. I’m not a fan of that last one.”

-”Me neither. I suppose we could start by singing? Although, speaking of Hannah, where is she? I haven't seen her since our trip to the farm.”


Hannah had been accidentally hid on the head by Dandelion as he had jumped out of the haystack. She lay in the middle of the pile, her pebble a short distance from her. She used her last strength to stretch out one of her front paws and place it on the pebble, before reciting a horribly incorrect version of the magic words:

-”Magec mageyc mageec magoyc

Maygic megic moogic mugic

Mugec maygec science magic

Meegeec mogook maygack mujac

AH HAV A PEEG HADICHE TAK IT OVAY!”

With that, she passed out.


-”She may be obsessing with that...magic pebble of hers,” Fiver said. “But singing...what do we sing? I'm not aware of any songs that make the rain come.”

-”Me neither, so I'll just make it up as I go along.”

-”I don't think that's going to work...”


Hazel and Primrose's four kittens were playing a game of tail-tag, Periwinkle enjoying some rare time with her siblings. Out of the other rabbits who had been eliminated from the game, the only one above ground was Heather, who was talking to a few other rabbits.

-”The location of the flayrah storage burrow was changed on a regular basis to prevent the slaves from stealing anything,” she said. “I didn't visit it in my last few days at the warren, but I highly doubt they moved it following my arrest, considering the overall shape of the warren at the time.”

-”Does this mean you could lead us to it?” Hazel seemed rather excited.

-”Maybe. I do know where in the warren it is located, but keep in mind that the entire structure caved in, so you would have to dig a tunnel to the flayrah supply.”

-”Would it be safe?” Blackberry asked.

-”It might be, then again it might not. It depends on how badly the area has deteriorated since I left. There hasn't been any rain since the cave-in, so I wouldn’t worry too much, but I could only know for sure by taking a look at it myself.”

-”In that case, it’s settled,” Hazel said. “We're raiding the flayrah supply of Efrafa.”

-”It will be dangerous,” Bigwig said, “but it is the only solution. Actually, it won't be dangerous, since General Woundwort's owsla won't be there to stop us. We need something to make this raid more exciting.”

-”Heh, when there isn't any danger, you can count on Bigwig to create some,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”Why don't we get some of our rabbits to pretend to be Efrafans, to try and complicate things for us?” Bigwig suggested. “Like you, Bluebell. You're not fooling me, I know you've been spying on us for a while.”

Bluebell timidly hopped out from behind the tree.

-”You want me to pretend to be an Efrafan? That should be easy.” He cleared his throat. “DEATH TO THE OUTSIDERS! ALL GLORY TO WOUNDWORT! MAKE EFRAFA GR...”

-”No no no!” Bigwig shook his head. “You would have to be dangerous and cunning.”

-”I don’t really want to be an Efrafan,” Bluebell said. “I would rather stay here and kiss Hawkbit.”

-”We need more Efrafans, then,” Silver said. “Who else is out of the game of owslafa and available to participate, Bluebell?”

-”The kittens.”

-”The kittens?” Hazel seemed horrified. “But they are so young! They have never ventured far from the warren before.”

-”There’s always a first time, Hazel,” Bigwig said. “You can’t shelter them forever, and Pipkin tells me they are doing really well in their junior owsla training.”

Hazel had to admit that Bigwig made a valid point, but he still remained nervous. He was about to reply when a horrifying sound that pierced the air.

-”That sounds like Pipkin!”

Hazel immediately pinpointed the direction the noise came from and dashed towards the scene, with the others following closely. They saw Pipkin standing on his hind legs on a small rock, waving his front paws. Further away, Fiver was lying in a ball, his ears and front paws wrapped around his face.

-”MAY THE RAAAIN SHOWS UP, AND THE CLOOOUDS FIIIILL THE SKYYYYY, WE NEEEED WATTTEEEEERRRR, TO ALLOW THE GRAAAAAAAASSS TO...”

-”Pipkin! What are you doing?”

-”GROOOOOOOOOOO...huh? What's wrong Hazel? I was just singing...”

-”Singing?” Hawkbit's ears dropped to the sides of his head. “You call that singing?”

-”Pipkin, please stop. If anyone is asleep underground, you will wake them up.”

-”As if anyone would want to sleep on a day like this,” Bluebell joked.

-”Sorry Hazel.” Pipkin lowered his head in guilt. “I'll stop.”

Hazel hopped over to his brother, who was still rolled into a ball.

-”You all right, Fiver?”

The small rabbit carefully peaked out from between his ears. After looking around him for a few moments, he stood up straight.

-”It was the only way I could get away from that noise. Thank Frith he's stopped.”

The two brothers hugged each other.

-”Do you want to participate in the Efrafa raid?” Hazel asked.

-”No thanks, Hazel. I think I'll stay here and spend some time with Vilthuril.”

-”I understand. I’ll see you when I get back.”

-”Thanks Hazel. Stay safe during your mission. Beware of the Efrafans. I mean, your son and daughters.”

-”I'll be care...” Hazel was interrupted as his four kittens tackled him from behind and knocked him down.

-”If this was Efrafa,” Bigwig said, “you would be dead by now. The price of safety is constant vigilance.”

Chapter 110: The Recurring Trouble

Chapter Text

“As with past runs she wanted to plot her course ahead of time. The last thing she would want would be a surprise during her assignment.”

--Talia2, Elil Bait

-”I really don't understand.” Clover covered her face with her front paws. “Didn't you say that someone is supposed to get kicked out every night phase?”

-”I did say that,” Flyairth explained, “but there is one exception. The healer chooses someone to protect each night, and if the owslafa tries to kick them out, the eviction attempt fails, since the intended victim is protected.”

-”I like this healer,” Bluebell said, having recently returned to the burrow alongside Hawkbit. “Protecting someone from getting kicked out of the warren, because being without a burrow is a terrible disease!”

Hawkbit chuckled at Bluebell's joke, but several of the other rabbits were annoyed. Flyairth did not want to let this delay the game too much.

-”The fact remains that it is now day again,” she explained. “Even if nobody was kicked out last night, you still have to vote someone out now. Who shall it be?”

-”Bluebell.” Nelthilta let out a loud sigh as she raised her front paw. “I've had enough of his inappropriate jokes.”

-”Inappropriate? What are you talking about?” Hawkbit was furious at Nelthilta’s accusation. “It was funny!”

-”We're supposed to vote out the rabbits we think are part of the owslafa, not the ones we don’t like,” Holly said. “I don’t know what side Bluebell is on, but it’ll take more than a few silly jokes to figure it out.”

-”Whatever, I vote for him anyway.” Nyreem raised her paw.

-”Get rid of him.” Violet was the third one to vote against Bluebell, followed soon afterwards by one of the Efrafans.

-”Seriously?” Hawkbit was far angrier than earlier. “What has Bluebell ever done to you to deserve this?”

It seemed to Flyairth that the rabbits had aligned in two groups: those who thought Bluebell was funny, and those who didn’t. She had to find a way out of the situation before it could escalate. Her thoughts were interrupted as Hyzenthlay ran inside the burrow.

-”I'm back! Did I miss anything?” She waved her front paws in excitement; this gave Flyairth an idea.

-”Hrair votes.” Flyairth pointed at Hyzenthlay. “Bluebell is out. Also he's an outskirter.”

-”I didn't vote...” Hyzenthlay said.

Hawkbit was about to protest, but Bluebell silenced him with a kiss.

-”It’s not worth it,” he said. “Come on, let’s go to silflay.”

As the two rabbits hopped above ground, Flyairth announced the next night phase.


After his visit to Vervain and Orchis’ burrow, Woundwort moved on to the one shared by Campion and Aspen, only to find it empty. After a quick search, he found Campion on top of a tire, presumably passing hraka.

-”Campion! I need your help.”

-”What is it?” the captain said absent-mindedly.

-”Back in Efrafa, you trained more new owsla recruits than anyone else except me. I want you to assist me in turning the rest of these fools into decent fighters.”

-”I’ll be ready after I silflay.” Campion was not really hungry; he simply needed an excuse to be alone for a while, to reflect on his current situation.

-”Good. Meet me as soon as you’re finished.” Woundwort remained unaware of Campion’s negative mental state, and hopped away.

A few moments later, however, Woundwort noticed Orchis and Vervain hopping towards one of the buildings. The path leading out of Darkhaven was at the other end of the pit; they were going the wrong way. He immediately ran over to them.

-”What are you two doing?”

-”We were just going to see the Sp...” Orchis started to say, but was cut off.

-”I told you to go on patrol. WIDE patrol, away from the warren. Not exploring this place.”

-”Please sir,” Vervain begged, “we just wanted to...”

-”Get going! Now!”

With a sigh, Vervain hopped towards the warren’s exit, with Orchis following. Woundwort was profoundly annoyed: could Vervain and Orchis really be trusted on their own, away from the warren, or would they get distracted? He would need someone to keep an eye on them so they fulfilled their mission properly.

-”ASPEN!!”

-”Sir?” Aspen hopped over to the General.

-”I want you to follow Vervain and Orchis on their wide patrol.”

-”I’m sorry sir, but I can’t. I have to stay here and protect Campion.”

-”Don’t worry about Campion, he can take care of himself.”

-”It pains me to say this, sir, but he can’t. He has died hrair times over the past few days.”

Woundwort sighed. A rabbit dying and somehow coming back to life was obviously impossible; Aspen was clearly deluded. Under ordinary circumstances, Woundwort would have expelled Aspen from the owsla, but considering how poorly the others were performing, he needed every rabbit he could get. Convincing a crazy rabbit that they were wrong was a complicated task that would ultimately bring little benefit; he would have no choice but to play along.

-”I’ll keep Campion safe today. You take care of the other two captains.”

-”Are you sure, sir? The Black Rabbit himself tasked me with protecting Camp...”

-”I’M SURE, JUST GO!”

-”...yes sir.”


After all the rabbits in the Honeycomb had calmed down, the game of owslafa continued normally; Captain Broom was evicted in the next night phase.

-”Eh what, I never get voted out during the day, I just get thrown out at night,” he said. “The only time I was eliminated during the day was in perhaps my first game at Old Redstone...”

-”You can tell us your story later, Captain.” Flyairth was not interested in hearing Captain Broom's ramblings, and neither was anyone else. “It is now time to find out who kicked him out.”

The creatures rabbits silent, thinking about who it could be, until Moss spoke:

-”I think it’s Nelthilta.”

-”Why me?” the doe asked.

-”The way you quickly voted against Bluebell during the last day is suspicious, I think, especially since you didn’t provide any rational explanation for this choice.”

-”You are so obviously biased.”

-”What do you mean?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”I never got along very well with Moss.”

-”Never?” Clover shook her head. “But I thought you two met for the first time yesterday?”

-”I’m really confused, but I think Moss makes a valid point.” Rake raised his front paw; several other votes soon followed. Flyairth looked at the rest of the crowd.

-”I’m just as confused as you, Rake,” she said, “but the fact remains that Nelthilta is out. She is another outskirter.”

-”I was wrong then,” Moss said. “Sorry Nelthilta.”

-”I hate embleer officers.” Nelthilta slowly got up and made a few hops forward. “You’re all a bunch of filthy b...” She suddenly broke down into a fit of coughing. She was shaking violently, unable to catch her breath.

-”Take her above ground, hurry!” Thethuthinnang was alarmed. “It is too stuffy in here!”

Nearly all the rabbits in the Honeycomb quickly left to tend to Nelthilta, leaving only Moss and Leo.

-”What have I done to her?” Moss said.

-”The coughing isn’t your fault,” Leo said.

-”Thanks, but that’s not what I meant. It seems that she doesn’t like me, but I don’t know what I did to displease her. I know some rabbits take this game very seriously, but I think there’s more to it than that. Could it be because I used to be an Efrafan officer?”

-”Maybe. You weren’t very popular in Efrafa, but the same could be said for everyone in the owsla. Either way, don’t worry too much about it. I don’t think anyone else here dislikes you.”


Hazel, Bigwig, Heather and the four kittens were hopping towards the ruins of Efrafa, slowly and keeping an eye out for elil.

-”I think someone is following us,” Hazel said suddenly. “Let's hide!”

The three rabbits ducked under some nearby bushes, while the kittens hopped in another direction.

-”Hazel! Bigwig! It's me, Strawberry!” The buck hopped out from behind a nearby tree.

-”Go back to the warren, Strawberry,” Bigwig said gruffly, as he and Hazel emerged from their hiding places. “You're not an Efrafan.”

-”I overheard you talking and you can't expect to raid Efrafa by yourselves,” Strawberry replied. “You're going to need some help. I don't want to be an enemy, I want to help you.”

-”He's right,” Hazel said. “We wouldn’t stand a chance against the kittens, just the three of us.”

-”And we'll have an advantage, since they don’t expect Strawberry with us,” Bigwig added. “This is going to be fun!”

With that, the four rabbits set off further into the wilderness.

After a while, they broke clear of the woods and could plainly see the ruins of Efrafa. While the dead tree had collapsed into the hole, and all entrances were unrecognizable, the place maintained its dark, wicked and dangerous appearance.

-”The kittens are already here, I recognize their tracks,” Strawberry said as he smelled the ground. “They're probably hiding somewhere nearby, just like Efrafan owsla officers would be doing.”

The four rabbits hopped closer to the pit and looked at the bottom. It looked very unstable, but with careful digging, they could still break into the runs that had not collapsed yet.

-”If I remember correctly, the flayrah supply would be...” Heather carefully scanned the pit. “Over there!” She pointed to a spot on the left side of the hole. “Let's dig...”


Hannah slowly opened her eyes. It took her a few moments to remember where she was, and what had happened. Her magic pebble was still in her paw, but her headache had completely vanished. The magic appeared to have worked!

She crawled out of the haystack and looked around her. The cats were gone, and so were the rabbits.

-”Oof! Wat's da mattah with dem rabbits? Do ey serioushly expex meh to juss wal' all da way back to tha warn with mah moogic peeble? Tis heave! I won' be gettin' ery far like dis...”

Holding the pebble with her front paws, she slowly walked on her hind legs, periodically losing her balance. After what felt like forever, she finally managed to reach the open gate, and collapsed.

-” 'ere has got te be an easier way to do zis...” She looked down at the pebble. “Oof, maybeh...

Ah cell te gloories leydee, liin in is toowee

E beeg far ‘is pewar, pwez giv meh th oof

I knoo, I yer matey, or al eerniy

The woohoo sould grann me veesh in e piony

GIMME O VAY TO TRAEL FASS!”

She was not sure whether she expected a sudden gust of wind to lift her up into the air, or Kehaar to drop out of nowhere, but nothing happened at first. It was almost as if magic didn't exist. Frustrated, she dropped the pebble and kicked it with one of her hind legs, before running over to it and kicking it again. On the third kick, however, the pebble struck a nearby tree and bounced back, hitting her in the left ear and knocking her down. Cursing her bad luck, she tried to get up, but to no avail: the pebble was too heavy for her to move her head. She reached towards her ear with her front paws, attempting to dislodge the pebble.

Chapter 111: The Unexpected

Chapter Text

“Now go off and frolic among the daisies and be kittens while you still can.”

--Anoush, The Story of How ElArairah Saves His Warren

At Watership Down, a few rabbits were gathered in a small burrow. Bored following his elimination from the game, Captain Broom challenged Dandelion to a storytelling battle. Dandelion had immediately accepted; Hawkbit, Fiver, Pipkin and Vilthuril were brought in to judge.

-”Do the stories have to fit a specific theme?” Vilthuril asked.

-”How about scary stories?” Captain Broom chuckled; he could tell of a dramatic battle against elil at old Redstone, and should be able to easily win.

-”Very well,” Dandelion said. “I’ll start.”

Dandelion dramatically cleared his throat, before sitting down and starting to tell the story.

-”Let me tell you about a haunted warren...”

-”A haunted warren?” Hawkbit shook his head. “I’ve heard so many stories from you, you can do better than that. How about what you told Pipkin a few days ago? That was rather scary.”

-”Not at all,” Pipkin said. “It was actually quite inspiring.”

-”But this story, unlike the one I told Pipkin, is true,” Dandelion replied. “That is why it is scary.”

-”Go on,” Hawkbit said nervously.

-”As you all know, there is a warren on the other side of the woods...”

-”You mean Efrafa?” Fiver asked.

-”No, not Efrafa, but another warren, now abandoned, with dark secrets,” Dandelion continued. “Some say it's haunted!”

-”What warren are we talking about here?” Hawkbit asked.

-”You don't know about it? It was found on patrol, it's on the other side of the wood...”

-”You already said that! Just why wasn't I invited on that patrol?”

-”You were,” Captain Broom said. “I was there too. The truth, my boy, is that you weren’t paying attention.”

-”Oh, THAT warren!” Hawkbit said, pretending to have known all along in order to hide his embarrassment. “There's nothing haunted about that old warren!” he scoffed.

-”In that case,” Dandelion replied,” I dare YOU to go inside!”

-”Challenge accepted” Hawkbit said proudly. “Do you want to make a bet to make it more exciting?”

-”If you don’t succeed, you have to give me two carrots. If you do, you get the carrots.”

-”Perfect. But first, you'll have to show me the way to the warren.”

-”Follow me,” Dandelion said, hopping out of the burrow.

-”But what about the storytelling contest?” Captain Broom asked.

-”We’ll finish it after I win this bet!” Hawkbit said, running after Dandelion.

Fiver, Vilthuril, Pipkin and Captain Broom remained inside the burrow for a while afterwards, until Fiver spoke again.

-”Those two have no idea what they’re getting into, do they?”

-”Indeed,” the captain said, “they most likely don’t.”

-”We best go and help them, then,” Pipkin suggested.

-”Let’s go,” Vilthuril said, “before they get too far ahead of us.”

With that, the rabbits left towards the abandoned warren. Captain Broom, however, stayed behind.

-”If only they knew...” he said.

-”Knew what?” Captain Holly said, as he hopped into the burrow.

-”It’s a long story. It all started seasons ago...”


Hannah’ s attempts at removing the pebble from her ear had only worsened her situation. While she was able to touch the pebble with her front paws, this caused her to lose her balance and land face down into the dirt. Unable to lift her head out of the dirt, she could not breathe, and would suffocate to death. She had been a fool to trust that stupid turtle and her nonsensical ramblings about magic.

Her other ear, the tip of which had been bitten off by Tabitha seasons before, picked up the faint sound of another creature approaching, only for it to suddenly stop. A few moments later, she felt the moist texture of a tongue all over her back. Hopefully the creature would soon swallow her, it would be a less painful death than drowning in mud. This did not happen: instead, the tongue scooped her up and dropped her on the ground, out of the mud, and she was licked all across the face, removing the dirt from her eyes. She blinked a few times, confused at this sudden turn of events.


A young fawn had been wandering through the woods, no particular destination in mind, when he spotted a brown shape in the ground. He looked at it for a few moments, trying to figure out what it was; perhaps a rock of some sort? After licking it, he realized that it was not a gem after all, but a small creature, a mouse or a mole probably, and it was stuck in the dirt. With a few more swipes of his tongue, he managed to dislodge the mouse from its sticky situation.


As Hannah’s vision cleared, she realized that the creature that had saved her was a fawn, and it was now staring at her.

-”I tink ye savd mah life. Tank yo.”

The fawn kept staring at the mouse, but it remained silent.

-”I'm Hannah. Wat's yur neme?”

The mouse tried to get up, but the pebble was still stuck in her ear. The fawn still did not make a sound.

-”Uh, culd ye get the peebble out o' mah ear plese?”

The fawn blinked a few times, before bending down and starting to lick Hannah's ear.

-”Ooh, stop! Hat tickll!” As she squirmed, however, she realized that she could move. The pebble was gone. “Well, hank ye for removn me peble. Were did ye put it?”

She looked at the ground around her, and while there were a few pebbles, none of them looked like the magic one that was the cause of all this trouble. As she glanced at the fawn again, though, she realized that it appeared to have something in its mouth.

-”Did ye eat the pebble?”


The fawn listened to the mouse as it appeared to try to communicate with him, but he was unable to understand what it was trying to say. Looking around the mouse’s body, he saw a weird object in its ear; whatever it was, it was not supposed to be there. With another swipe of his tongue, the pebble was gone.

Now came a difficult decision: what to do with the pebble. Should it be dropped back onto the ground, where it could possibly kill another mouse later on? Or should the fawn keep it in his mouth, where it could never harm another creature again? The fawn decided on the second option. He would keep the pebble in his mouth for the rest of his life, saving countless mice from terrible deaths.


-”Pleas spit it ou. Tis magic.”

The fawn lowered its head; at first it looked like it would follow Hannah's command, but its mouth remained closed. Hannah was getting desperate. She had to get the pebble back somehow.

-”Pleas spit it ou! PLEASE!”

She climbed on the fawn's head, placing her front paws over its nose and her hind legs on its lower jaw, and pushed as hard as she could, to try to open the fawn's mouth. This did not have the desired effect.


The fawn was confused: the mouse was quite agitated for no apparent reason, even climbing on his head. Its claws were small and short, but nevertheless caused pain to the tender insides of his nose, which one of the paws had entered. The fawn became furious: he had saved this mouse’s life, and now it was hurting him? What a way to thank him! He had to get rid of this troublesome creature. He dashed through the woods as fast has he could, hoping the mouse would soon let go.


As the fawn suddenly started running, Hannah desperately clung to its face, burying her claws deeper into the fawn’s nose, causing it to run even faster. Suddenly, she spotted three familiar creatures in the distance.

-”FIVER! PIPKIN! VILTHURIL! HEEEELPP!!”

The three rabbits did not even turn their heads: they could not hear Hannah's shouts. Desperate to stay alive, she tried to climb to the top of the fawn's head. As soon as she removed front paws from its nose, however, it stopped running, since it was no longer in pain; the sudden stop caused her to fly off its head, crashing against a nearby tree trunk before falling to the ground.


After what felt like forever, the fawn finally felt the pain in his nose ease. He stopped running to catch his breath, dropping the pebble in the process; it rolled into a nearby hole. He briefly debated whether or not he should pick it up again, but soon decided against it: this entire incident had left him with a poor impression of mice, and he couldn’t care less if that pebble went on to kill every mouse in the world. Now that the mouse was no longer on his head, he walked away.


Hannah was in great pain as she landed on the ground. She almost wished the fawn had left her alone in the mud. As she got up, however, she remembered the magic wish she had made before her troubles began: a way to travel fast. Perhaps the recent events were merely the consequences of the magic. This ride was certainly not what she had had in mind at the time.

-”Oof! Well tanks fo the ride Ba...” she started to say, but the fawn was already gone.

Hannah looked at her surroundings, and could not recognize them. The fawn had most likely gone in the wrong direction. In order to get back to the warren , she would have to cast another spell, and make sure it was more precise . But first, she would have to locate the pebble. She took a look at a nearby hole, and realized that it was the entrance to a rabbit warren, although it seemed abandoned. She had seen the pebble roll down there, but it could be in any of the burrows by now. With a sigh, she stepped into the hole, to search the warren for the pebble.

Chapter 112: Ghosts and Boats

Chapter Text

“I felt a surge of warmth, a friendly warm light almost.”

--Watership-Hazel, The New Captain

Strawberry, following Heather’s instructions, had managed to dig a hole into the remains of Efrafa, while Hazel and Bigwig kept a look out for “patrols”. From the looks of it, it seemed a few runs were still stable enough for two or three rabbits to navigate.

-”This place really has been massively damaged,” Strawberry said. “How did it collapse, anyway?”

-”The tree was struck by lightning,” Heather explained. “Then an incompetent officer accidentally caused the rest to fall apart.”

-”Are you sure it really was an accident? Look at this root here.” Strawberry placed his paw on one of the roots. “Someone chewed through it. It is no accident.”

-”Destroying their own warren on purpose?” Bigwig said. “But that makes no sense!”

-”I’ll have to tell Moss about this when we get back. But until then, is the flayrah supply safe to access?”

-”I think so.”

-”Good job, you two,” Hazel said. “We must do this quickly. Bigwig and I will get into their stores, while you keep guard here.”

A bit later, the two rabbits emerged, laden with food.

-”Primrose was right,” Strawberry said. “There really was flayrah down there.”

-”Take this and start heading back to the warren,” Bigwig instructed the buck. “Hazel and I need to make one more trip.”

-”Please hurry, I've seen the kittens hiding further away. They are probably planning their attack, we don’t have much time.”

Hazel went back underground, with Bigwig following him. They soon picked up the last batch of edible flayrah; the rest had started to rot.

-”Quickly Bigwig, we must catch up with Strawberry before...”

He was interrupted by loud stamping.

-”Oh no,” Bigwig cried, “we've been spotted! Run Hazel!”

The four kittens emerged from behind a bush, and swarmed after them.

-”We'll have to leave the flayrah,” Bigwig said as he and Hazel breathlessly crossed the wrecked bridge and hopped along the river. Hazel was about to voice his agreement when Strawberry rushed towards them.

-”Quickly! Follow me!” he said, and led the two bucks and the doe to an overgrown part of the river where there was an old rowing boat. Inside was all the flayrah Strawberry had carried back, along with Heather. “We can use the boat to take all the food, then we'll escape quietly.”

As Heather started to gnaw through the rope which tied the boat, Hazel and Bigwig loaded up the rest of the food.

-”Well done, both of you!” Hazel said.

-”This seems awkwardly familiar,” Bigwig said. “Didn't we do exactly this the last time we had to escape from Efrafa?”

-”You're right,” Hazel replied. “I wonder why humans have been leaving so many boats on this river, where us rabbits can use them.”

-”I don't know, and I don't really care,” Heather said. “We'll just have to make the most of it.”

With that, the rope broke. When the four “Efrafans” arrived, the boat was floating away from the shore.

-”Hey!” Periwinkle shouted. “That's not fair!”

-”You didn't tell us about that trick of yours,” Gilia added.

-”And Strawberry, what is HE doing here?” Mallow asked.

-”Always expect the unexpected,” Bigwig said with a wink.

At that moment, Hazel jumped out of the boat and swam to the shore.

-”What are you doing?” Heather asked, horrified.

-”I’ll guide them back to the warren,” Hazel replied, as he reached the shore and shook the water out of his fur, accidentally drenching the kittens in the process. “I trust you can all make it back on your own.”

-”We’ll do our best,” Strawberry said.


Hannah’s pebble had rolled very deep into the warren, and it took the mouse a long time to find it again. As soon as she rediscovered it, she started to roll it up the nearest tunnel. As she neared the exit, however, she heard some approaching footsteps. Unsure whether the creature was friendly or not, she ducked into an alcove to remain hidden, as several shadows appeared in front of the entrance.

-”It's spooky. Now I see why Dandelion said it was haunted.” The voice resonated through the run; Hannah could clearly identify it as that of Fiver.

-”I'm not going in,” Pipkin added.

-”I don’t think it’s that bad,” Vilthuril said. “It’s rather pretty, with the sunflowers in the fields all around the warren.”

-”Now that we're here Hawkbit...” Hannah cringed: Dandelion's voice sound even worse than usual due to the echo. “...you have to run through all the tunnels and out on the other side.”

-”That sounds easy!” Hawkbit said, as he looked into the burrow. “But it's a bit dark in there.”

-”No darker than at Watership Down,” Fiver replied.

Quickly, Hawkbit scampered into the warren. He did not notice the mouse as he ran past her, but she could clearly see that, as much as he would hate to admit, he really was afraid of ghosts, and wanted to get this over with as soon as he could.

After Hawkbit was out of sight to the other rabbits, Dandelion remained silent for a few moments, before starting to strange noises.

-”Whoooooooo!” he boomed. “That will scare him!”

Hawkbit suddenly rushed back out of the warren, looking very frightened; he almost crashed into the others in the process.

-”There's a ghost rabbit down there,” he cried. “I heard a very strange noise.”

-”Oooooh noooooooo!” Dandelion said in a stereotypical ghostly voice, making Fiver and Pipkin smirk. Hawkbit sat up, looking really cross.

-”I knew it was you all the time, you silly rabbits!”

-”But the fact remains that you didn’t complete the challenge,” Dandelion said. “You owe me two carrots.”

-”You cheated!” Hawkbit cried. “If anything, YOU should give me carrots, for resorting to such a dirty trick.”

Hannah giggled as she listened to the rabbits' conversation. She figured she should join the fun. She made the scariest noise she could:

-”OOOOOH!”

-”What's that?” came Dandelion's alarmed voice.

-”Ghosts!” Hawkbit, Dandelion, Fiver and Pipkin shouted at once, as they raced away as fast as their paws could carry them; only Vilthuril remained. Hannah peaked out of the hole, and giggled.

-”Whosts indead!”

-”Why did you do that?” the doe asked sternly.

-”E juss wented to...”

-”You scared Fiver! That really wasn’t nice of you.”

-”Twuz juss a jok...”


As Fiver made it past the sunflowers, he looked around him, and saw that Vilthuril was no longer with him. Fearing the worst, he ran back to the warren, where he soon spotted his mate, sitting near the warren’s entrance with Hannah by her side.

-”Vilthuril! My dear, I’m so glad to see you’re safe. I was afraid that the ghosts got you...”

-”I’m fine, Fiver. There are no ghosts. It was just Hannah pulling a dumb prank.”

-”I’m sorreh...”

-”It’s fine,” Fiver said. “Let’s go back to the warren.”

-”Ye mine carrin meh? E got is heve peeble!” Hannah asked.

-”I don’t mind,” Fiver said, and the mouse hopped on his back.

As they made their way through the brambles, however, they noticed something moving nearby. Curious, they peaked out of the bushes, and saw four rabbits. The largest one was lying in the middle of the open field near the sunflowers, and the other three, still kittens, were playfully running around him. It was as peaceful as things could be. But suddenly the oldest rabbit's smile faded, the kittens stopped running and lied down, the sunflowers withered and died, the rabbits became transparent until they were no longer visible.

-”Frith and Inlé, this warren really is haunted!” Vilthuril cried.

As soon as everyone reached this terrifying conclusion, the two rabbits ran away as fast as they could. Hannah found herself clinging desperately to Fiver’s ears to avoid falling off his back; this felt annoyingly similar to her ride on the fawn’s head.


The boat gently flowed along the stream, with the three rabbits onboard staring at the view. It was the exact same view as during the previous escape from Efrafa, with Primrose and Blackavar; very little had changed over the past year, apart from a few plants having grown taller. However, during the previous boating trip, Bigwig had soon fallen asleep, exhausted following his infiltration of the enemy. Additionally, neither Strawberry nor Heather were present, so the view was new to all three rabbits.

Strawberry noticed an unusual object on the water, slowly getting closer. It was a floating log, and there were two creatures on top of it.

-”Hey Strawberry!” he shouted.

The rabbit at the front of the log was standing on her hind legs, her front paws in the air in order to maintain her balance; she looked at him and a smile appeared on her face.

-”Hey Strawberry! I didn't know you went boating too.”

-”That wasn't my original intention,” the buck replied, “but there happened to be a boat available, so I decided to make the most of it.”

-”That's nice! Do you want to switch boats? I think there's enough room for more rabbits on mine.”

-”I don't know,” the second rabbit on the log, Blackberry, said worryingly, as he moved his front paws in the water in order to steer the log along the current. “This boat isn’t very stable right now, to say the least.”

-”How about you two jump to our boat?” Bigwig suggested.

-”We probably should,” Blackberry said. “It will be safer this way.”

Strawberry hesitated, but soon came to the conclusion that Blackberry was right, and it would be safer to switch. She spent a few moments evaluating the angles and positions, before jumping. However, the changing currents, as well as the instability of the log she was on, prevented her from successfully reaching the boat, causing her to land in the water instead. As she placed her front paws on the edge of the boat, in order to climb on board, she upset the balance.

-”Get off, we’re going to...” Bigwig started to say, but it was too late: the boat capsized, sending all three rabbits on board into the water, along with all the flayrah. The sudden splash caused Blackberry to into the water too.

Chapter 113: New Heights

Chapter Text

“He felt that he was being punished. That he was the one to die. To him, it was punishment he was still alive, breathing.”

--DemiDemocratik, Let Me Die Young

Fiver, Pipkin and Vilthuril only stopped running at the bottom of the Down, by which point they had caught up with Dandelion and Hawkbit.

-”Who gets the carrots?” Fiver asked.

-”After all this,” Vilthuril said, “I think we could all use some carrots. Hazel and the others are probably on their way back to the warren soon with some.”

-”What do we do until then?” Dandelion asked.

-”I’ll go see how that silly game they’re playing underground is going,” Hawkbit said.

-”And Fiver, I suppose we could try stamping again, to make the rain come?” Pipkin suggested.

-”Very well,” Fiver said, not very enthusiastic, but willing to please his friend.


Hazel and the kittens were hopping along the river, back towards the warren. He was impressed with the way they handled themselves in this situation, having no trouble orienting themselves or keeping a look out for elil. They were really maturing quickly. Just a few more seasons and they would be old enough to take mates. He shuddered at the thought: his brother was one thing, but his children?

His thoughts were interrupted when he spotted a soaking wet carrot on the shore. Unsure what it was doing there, he ignored it, but soon spotted several other pieces of flayrah floating on the river. Nearby, he saw a large piece of wood; it was the boat, but it was upside down, and Hazel did not recognize it. He immediately feared the worse: what if Bigwig and the others had met some grim fate on the river, that he had been unable to prevent because he was guiding his kittens who, it turned out, didn’t even need his help?

-”Bigwig? Strawberry? Anyone?”

Hazel desperately jumped into the river, trying to find any trace of his friends. At that moment, Bigwig emerged from the surface, coughing; Strawberry followed soon afterwards.

-”We had a bit of an accident, Hazel,” Bigwig said.

-”We still need to find the other three,” Strawberry said.

-”The other three? Who else is there, apart from Heather?” Hazel asked.

-”Blackberry and Strawberry,” Bigwig said. “We need to find all three of them before they drown.”

-”Make that two.” Hazel turned around, and saw Blackberry hopping over to them. His fur was extremely wet, but he appeared otherwise unharmed. “I made it to the shore further upstream, any luck finding Strawberry?”

-”He’s right there!” Gilia said, pointing to Strawberry, who had just made it back to solid ground alongside Bigwig.

-”I know. I was talking about the other Strawberry. Last time I saw her, she was in the water...”

The rabbits were startled as they heard some noise, not unlike that of a woodpecker, but slower.

-”I’m under here!” came Strawberry’s faint voice.

Blackberry moved his ears in various directions, trying to pinpoint the origin of the voice.

-”Sounds like she’s under the boat. When it flipped, it fell over her, leaving her in the small air pocket between the bottom of the boat and the surface of the water.”

Bigwig, Strawberry and Hazel stared at him, clearly confused by his statement. He sighed: this was not the first time his explanations left other rabbits confused, and it certainly wasn’t the last.

-”I’ll go rescue her, while you go search for Heather.”

Hazel nodded, as he and the others hopped away to do as Blackberry had instructed them.

Heather was eventually located further downstream; while the top half of her body was on the shore, her tail and hind legs were still in the water.

-”Are you all right?” Strawberry asked.

-”I’m fine. But my kittens? I have no idea...”

-”Come on,” Hazel said. “We’ll guide you back to the warren.”

-”The rest of us,” Mallow said, “could carry the flayrah.”

-”As long as you don’t it all on the way!” Snowdrop replied.

-”Hey! I’m not that hungry! Besides, you have been known to devour entire carrots on your own after past raids.”

-”A growing kitten needs lots of food!”


Meanwhile at Watership Down, the game of owslafa had resumed. For her own safety, Nelthilta had to be confined to her burrow, which also forced her to retire from the game.

-”It is night again,” Flyairth explained. “Unless the healer saves the right rabbit, one of you will be sleeping above ground from now on.”

All the rabbits closed their eyes, except the healer, who pointed at the rabbit they were protecting that night. Then, it was the owslafa's turn. Communicating silently through ear and nose movements, they decided who they should dispose of, before stretching out their paws towards their desired victim.

-”You all look like freaks, you know? Just sitting there with your eyes closed, pointing at each other...”

Everyone opened their eyes and stared at the rabbit who had just arrived. Hawkbit was standing just outside a nearby run, looking at the others.

-”I mean seriously,” he continued, “first you vote out Bluebell for no reason, and now this. What kind of a game is this?”

-”Speaking of Bluebell,” Nyreem said, “are you not supposed to be busy kissing him?”

-”He’s taking a nap. I’ll kiss him later; until then, I’ll stay here and watch.”

With that, he lied down in front of the run, staring at the others.

-”Why are you pointing at me?” Hyzenthlay asked, staring at Thethuthinnang further away.

-”Actually, I wanted to point at Hawkbit,” Thethuthinnang replied. “But I wasn't really paying attention. I'm sorry.”

-”It's all right. There's no harm done. Anyway, do we have any results yet Flyairth?”

-”We do. I'm afraid you're out, Hyzenthlay.”

-”Oh.” Hyzenthlay looked at the others. “I'm sorry, but you will have to do without the detective from now on. And I'm afraid I don't know who the owslafa is. I do know, however, who the healer is, but I won’t tell you, because that would make them the owslafa’s next target. Good luck everyone.”

She hopped out of the burrow, while the other rabbits looked at each other awkwardly. Everyone seemed to be focusing on Hawkbit; it was clear that his presence was profoundly distracting, a fact that Flyairth quickly noticed.

-”Don’t you have some chores to take care of?” she asked him.

-”Chores? What a nasty word. Of course I don’t. In this warren, nobody has any ‘chores’.”

-”Surely there are important tasks to take care of. Like...the flayrah supply. It’s getting low, someone needs to restock it. Could you do it?”

-”Hazel and Bigwig are already doing that.”

-”In that case why don't you go and help them?”

-”They already have a head start on me. By the time I get there, they might actually be done.”

-”The supply burrow isn’t in very good condition, you should take care of that then.” Flyairth hopped over to Hawkbit; if that didn’t get him to leave, she would have to push him out.

-”Oh all right, I'll do it.” He grumbled.

-”And when you're done, could you take care of the grass in the direction of the setting sun? It's become really overgrown.” There was nothing wrong with the grass; Flyairth merely needed another excuse to keep Hawkbit busy.

-”Fine...”

With that, Hawkbit scurried away. He really didn’t fancy cleaning up the flayrah burrow, especially since that might require him to do does’ work (digging) again. An idea formed in his mind; he ran to the other side of the warren, where Fiver and Pipkin were stamping loudly with their hind legs.

-”Hazel's got a job for you.” The two rabbits' stamping was so loud that they did not hear Hawkbit. He had to resort to shouting:

-”WILL YOU TWO CUT THAT INFERNAL NOISE!”

Now that he had caught their attention, he continued:

-”Hazel wants you to do a very important job.”

-”I didn’t know he came back,” Fiver said.

-”He’s not back yet, uh...” Hawkbit was forced to quickly improvise. “He, uh, told me to tell you before he left. You have to clean up the flayrah burrow. You know, enlarging it, and removing the old rotten stuff.”

As Fiver and Pipkin hopped underground, Hawkbit chuckled, pleased at his trick. Now, he simply had to find someone to clear the overgrown grass. It was at that moment that he spotted Dandelion further away, in the middle of a conversation with Hannah.


Campion had to stray annoyingly far from the warren to find some grass. Darkhaven seemed to drain the life out of everything: not only vegetation, but also the souls of the rabbits living there. There had to be an answer to all his troubles; he just had to find it.

-”Stay calm and do not startle, I am right behind you.”

Campion had become so tense. As soon as he heard the Speaker of the Past’s voice, he pounced on her; had they been closer to the edge of the pit, they would have both fallen down.

-”What is wrong with you?” the Speaker said, displaying some rare anger, “I specifically told you not to startle!”

-”Sorry,” Campion said weakly, as he hopped off the Speaker’s chest and returned to his silflay. “What do you want?”

-”You are under great torment, Campion.”

-”I know. But no matter what I do, it doesn’t get any better.”

-”What you need is friends.”

-”Friends would be great, but who in this warren am I supposed to befriend? They’re all too busy fighting to build friendships. And please don’t suggest Aspen. He’s a good rabbit, but he’s just not intelligent enough to fully understand what I’m facing.”

-”Are the outsiders not your friends?”

-”What about the outsiders?” Campion grew tense. Being a double agent was hard, always having to lie, and keeping track of his lies to avoid contradictions. “Right, I told you didn’t I? Well that’s part of the problem. Their leader hates me.”

-”He most likely does not.”

-”If only I could speak with him again. By now, enough time should have passed for us to be able to act logically, rather than let our feelings control our impulses.”

-”Such an opportunity may come sooner than you think.”

-”That’s another problem. How am I supposed to meet with the outsiders? They don’t know where I am, so they can’t possibly come here. And they live really far away; how can I possibly sneak away long enough to get to their warren, and back, without Woundwort suspecting anything?”

-”Until this can be resolved, you still need a friend. You are overlooking one rabbit.”

-”Who would that be?”

-”Me.”

Campion remained silent. The Speaker rather creeped him out, with the skull on her head, but she was his only option.

-”All right, we’re friends.”

-”Good to hear. Now go back to the warren before Woundwort notices: I don’t think he would approve of this friendship.”

Chapter 114: Secret Feelings

Chapter Text

“What was there to do to gain the respect he wanted and to erase he mistakes he had made with his findings? The only way to do this, he suspected, was to find something amazing. But what? No one else seemed in the least bit interested in his findings as they had no effect on their lives, so what did?”

--Dark Hearted Disco Queen, Prove Yourself

Underground, the game of owslafa continued. After a certain amount of deliberating, most rabbits agreed on who they were voting out: Nyreem.

-”Just a moment!” Cover suddenly stood up and waved her front paws. “I'm the great lover!”

-”Randomly assigning roles sometimes results in unusual selections,” Holly said, shaking his head. “You don't have a mate, but you’re still the great lover.”

-”You don't have a mate?” Vesper appeared shocked. “Surely such a beautiful doe as you would...”

-”Actually,” Flyairth explained, cutting Vesper off, “the great lover is a role in the game. She has chosen two rabbits, the lovers, and if one of them leaves the game, the other is also forced to. Based on her reaction, I assume Nyreem is one of them.”

-”She is!” Clover grinned. “And her lover is Pipkin!”

At she heard this, Nyreem gasped.

-”What's wrong?” Clover was confused. “You two are really cute together. And I thought you had a crush on him?”

-”Pipkin is not in the game.”

The smile on Clover's face slowly faded.

-”This means you two can't be lovers?”

-”Not in the game. But in reality...” Nyreem cautiously looked at her elders “we'll see.”

-”This means,” Flyairth said, “that you have to choose another lover for Nyreem.”

-”That's difficult...if she doesn't mate with Pipkin, who will she mate with?”

-”You realize that the two lovers you choose don't necessarily have to be romantically involved in reality?” Thethuthinnang said. “It's just part of the game.”

-”Oh, well in that case...” Clover looked around the Honeycomb, before raising her front paw and aiming it at another rabbit. “Holly!”

-”Why me?” he asked.

-”Honestly, I have no idea. You just happened to be the first rabbit I could think of.”

-”Very well. But that was a mistake: I’m innocent.”

With that, he hopped out of the burrow, and went above ground.

-”I'm afraid Holly is right,” Flyairth said once he was gone. “He was an outskirter, and so was Nyreem. I must say, you have done a really poor job getting rid of the owslafa so far. It has been hrair rounds, and only one of them has been eliminated so far.”


Primrose had been hovering over the area for a long time. She was calm and relaxed , and simply contemplated the amazing view. She could see many things she had never seen before, even when standing on the edge of Watership Down. She witnessed most of Hannah's adventure, as well as the others' trip down the river. This was the only part of the trip that was not enjoyable to her: while she saw everything, she was unable to help anyone.

Suddenly, her nose picked up a worrying scent, that of a hawk. Cautiously looking behind her, she could see it, rapidly flying closer to her; it was Skree’s mother. Suspended in mid-air, she was unable to dash for cover, leaving her totally helpless. She squealed and closed her eyes as she awaited the inevitable.

A loud popping sound was heard, but Primrose could not feel any pain. She carefully opened her eyes, and looked around her. The hawk was flying away and shedding feathers. Next to her, the string tied to her ribbon had fallen, with the remains of the popped balloon at the other end. She breathed a sigh of relief as she realized she was still alive and unharmed, until she realized that the object that allowed her to fly in the first place had been destroyed; she was now falling rapidly towards the ground.


Hazel, Bigwig, Heather, Blackberry, Strawberry, Strawberry and the kittens made their way to the top of Watership Down. They had managed to obtain a certain amount of flayrah, enough to last a week or two. Further raids would be needed later on for the winter.

A few rabbits were at silflay, but Dandelion was away from the others, ripping various plants out of the ground.

-”What are you doing?” Hazel shouted, horrified. “You’re ripping out the roots like those sheep did, that grass will never grow back!”

Dandelion looked at the Chief and blinked a few times, confused.

-”Bu- bu- but Hawkbit said you wanted me to take care of this...”

-”Hawkbit said WHAT? Regardless, stop right now. I'm off to talk to him...”

Hazel soon found Hawkbit, lying in the grass listening to Captain Broom. The latter seemed really happy that for once, someone was interested in his stories.

-”That sound you heard coming from underground was not a ghost,” the captain said. “The warren really is haunted, but the ghosts are not underground. That sound was probably someone making a joke.”

-”I should have known, especially after Dandelion’s previous prank...but if the ghosts are not underground, where are they?”

-”By the sunflowers, you can see Pipkin-rah, the former Chief Rabbit of Sunflower Forest Warren, playing peacefully with his kits in the evening sun. They have been doing that for years and years and years, and they will, until...”

-”Pipkin-rah?” Pipkin ran into the others, nearly knocking Captain Broom down in the process.

-”Sorry laddy,” the old captain said,” but it's not the same Pipkin...”

-”What did you tell...” Hazel started to say to Hawkbit, until he was interrupted by loud squealing, which he immediately recognized. ”Primrose! Where are you?”

-”In the tree!”

Hazel looked up, and saw his beautiful mate in the beech tree, visibly terrified. The balloon’s string had gotten tangled in a branch, preventing her from hitting the ground. However, it was only a matter of time before the ribbon was ripped apart, and she would fall the rest of the way down.

-”Please get me down, Hazel!” she shouted desperately.

All the shouting attracted the attention of all rabbits above ground. The curious crowd gathered in front of the tree and looked at the helpless doe trapped at the top.

-”Don't worry,” Hyzenthlay shouted, “we'll get you down in no time!”

-”You said she would be all right!” Hazel was really angry. “And look at what happened!”

-”She will be all right, as you can see there are no wounds on her body, not even a scratch. We just need to get her down.”

-”How do you plan to do that?”

-”A pile of rabbits. We all climb on each other's backs until the pile is high enough, then she climbs down.”

-”Of course, we will have to start with the largest rabbits at the bottom,” Blackberry added, “and the smallest at the top.”

-”Not exactly,” Bigwig said, turning to Dandelion. “You climb on my back, and everyone else on top of you. This shall be your punishment for what you did to our grass.”

The rabbits piled up. Like Bigwig had said, he was the first one at the bottom, and Dandelion was forced to climb on his back, followed by Holly, Hyzenthlay, Hazel, Strawberry, Blackberry, Bluebell, Strawberry, Fiver and finally Pipkin. Despite so many rabbits taking part, the pile was not high enough: stretching out his paws, Pipkin could touch the tip of Primrose's tail, but they would have to do better than that.

-”Children!” Hazel shouted. “Help save your mother!”

Snowdrop, Mallow, Gilia and Periwinkle were playing tail tag further away. As soon as they heard their father, they immediately ran to the pile of rabbits.

-”This looks like a fun game you're playing! Can we join?”

-”Yes, just climb to the top and grab your mother!”

The four kittens looked at each other, before starting to climb the tower, one by one.

-”Ow, look out for my tail!” Dandelion moaned. “And Holly don't bury your claws in my fur like this!”

-”Stop him!” Fiver shouted. “He's moving a lot, and it's getting dangerously unstable up here!”

-”This whole plan was doomed from the start,” Strawberry said sadly.

It did not take long for the inevitable to happen. The pile of rabbits soon crumbled, sending everyone falling towards the ground. Bigwig, being at the bottom of the pile, had several rabbits land on top of him, including Primrose.


Vervain and Orchis had made their way out of the pit of Darkhaven, and were slowly hopping away from the warren. Vervain was mumbling in frustration at Woundwort’s refusal to let him speak with the Speaker, and did not notice her heading back to the warren by Campion’s side. Orchis, meanwhile, remained silent, seemingly more focused on their current task than his partner.

-”Hey, you two, wait for me!” came a third voice.

The two captain turned around, and saw Aspen running up to them.

-”What are you doing here?” Vervain asked in annoyance.

-”General Woundwort sent me to keep an eye on you during your patrol, sir.”

-”You realize what this means?” Orchis said, turning to Vervain.

-”It means he doesn’t trust us!” Vervain shouted in anger. “That blundering fool! Sometimes I wonder why I still follow him.”

-”Let’s run away. Together.” Orchis winked at Vervain. “Woundwort need never know.”

-”And give up my only chance of finding Chibiscuit? Absolutely not. Not until I hear what that Speaker doe has to say.”

-”Please don’t run away,” Aspen said. “If you do, I’ll have to tell Woundwort, and he won’t like that.”

-”He can’t tell anything if you’re dead, can he?” Orchis revealed one of his claws, much longer than the others, and gently scratched Aspen’s neck as a warning.

-”I’ve already died, sir,” Aspen said, plainly nervous.

-”And he sends the freak, of all rabbits, to look after us,” Orchis whispered in Vervain’s ear. “Shows how much he trusts us. Come on, let’s...”

-”For the last time, no!” Vervain shouted. “I must find Chib.”

-”Chibiscuit...I think she’s the doe you used to love, right?” Aspen asked, prompting a sigh from Vervain.

-”Yes...that’s her...”

Chapter 115: The Big Tricks

Chapter Text

“Iris's eyes darkened as she fell to a memory of a dream. Again, she fought an enemy that had no face.”

--katklaws, To Defy the Black Rabbit’s Call

Acorn, Speedwell and Tindra had had trouble falling asleep. Flesca’s suggestion that they kill Pimpernel, an innocent rabbit, had left them very nervous. It seemed to them that, no matter what they did, there would be negative side effects. It was extremely late when they finally managed to fall asleep, and they only woke in mid-afternoon when Flesca entered the burrow they shared.

-”So, do we kill him?” she asked.

-”After we get enough sleep,” Speedwell mumbled.

-”This is no time for sleep. I think the New Sandleford gang is coming back.”

As the rabbits raised their ears, they were indeed able to hear the sound of approaching footsteps.

-”We talk first. Then we fight if necessary,” Acorn said.

Judging by her expression, Flesca was clearly disappointed by this decision, but she did her best not to show it.

As the four rabbits made it above ground, they realized that they were not being visited by Pimpernel, or even Scabious. There were two strange rabbits approaching slowly, looking at their surroundings. One of them had blue-ish fur, and a weird face shaped like that of a dog. The other one was brown, and clearly overweight.

-”Good morning, good morning!” the larger rabbit said. “How are you all today?”

-”We don’t want to be annexed,” Tindra said.

-”Nor do we want to annex you,” the smaller rabbit replied. “We are merely here to discuss matters regarding your Chief Rabbit.”

-”We already told your lot, Toadflax isn’t our Chief!” Acorn shouted.

-”Our lot? Toadflax?” The two visitors looked at each other, before turning back to Acorn. “My friend, you are mistaking us for someone else. My name is Bluesky, and this here is Raincloud. We are messengers from Prince Rainbow.”

At this, Flesca started laughing uncontrollably.

-”Of course you’re not messengers! Prince Rainbow is a lie.”

-”He would be very sad to hear you say that,” Raincloud said. “May we come underground?”

-”I don’t see why not,” Speedwell said, rather confused but not sensing any danger.

All six rabbits soon reached the great burrow.

-”So, you claim to be Prince Rainbow’s messengers,” Acorn said. “And that you wish to talk about our Chief.”

-”Yes, we have an important message for him!” Raincloud said. “He shall hear it soon, but first, we must rest. Our journey has been very tiring, and our weary paws need a break. Do you have any available burrows?”

-”The warren’s largely empty,” Speedwell explained, “you can take any burrow you want, except the one with the crystal gems, it’s a crime scene.”

-”A crime sc...ah, humour!” Bluesky clearly thought that Speedwell was merely joking. “A brilliant skill, the mark of a good rabbit. Nevertheless, we shall go nap. See you later!”

Bluesky and Raincloud hopped through a nearby tunnel, leaving behind four confused rabbits.

-”What’s going to happen once they find out we have no Chief?” Tindra asked.

-”We’ll find out,” Acorn said, “when they wake up.”


The farmer’s daughter, Lucy, was just waking up. The school year had ended a few days before, so there was no need for her to get up early, and she treasured the extra hours of sleep. She had had a wonderful dream, about playing with her hutch rabbits.

However, she was woken up by loud voices. That was weird: today was Wednesday, so her mother was gone to the market. There should not be anyone else home, apart from her father; who could he be talking to?

Lucy slowly and silently walked out of her bedroom and down the stairs; the voices were coming from the living room. She peaked through the keyhole, and saw her father being held at gunpoint by an unknown woman, with an unknown man nearby.

Realizing the terrifying situation her father was in, she knew she had to do something. Out of her pocket, she pulled out an ultrasound whistle, and blew into it. Duster frequently attacked trespassers on the property, taking down the unknown assailants here should be very easy for him.


After the collapse of the tower of rabbits, Blackberry was the first to get back up.

-”Anyone hurt?” she asked.

One by one, the rabbits got back up. As Blackberry examined them, she saw that none of them had any injuries beyond minor scratches. Even Primrose, although shaken following her hawk encounter, was unharmed. As she approached Bigwig, however, she realized that he seemed very disoriented, more so than anyone else.

-”Are you all right, Bigwig?” she asked.

-”I just have an idea for our next adventure.”

-”Not another one...” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”Let's kill a fox.”

-”Do WHAT?” Dandelion was sure he had misheard.

-”Kill a fox,” Bigwig repeated.

-”Why would you want to do that?” Fiver asked. “We haven't met any foxes since last Frith’s Eve.”

-”That doesn't mean there aren't any out there. Better be safe than sorry.”

-”If you haven't had any trouble with foxes,” Strawberry said, “then there probably aren't any nearby.”

-”We'll just have to find one. Blackberry?”

-”You want me to participate?” The doe shuddered at the thought.

-”I want you to find the creature we're looking for, and report on its location so I can do something about it. But I don't think you should travel alone, so why don't you take Primrose with you?”

-”He's gone mad...” Hawkbit shook his head.

-”You may actually be right, Hawkbit,” Hyzenthlay said sadly. “When several of us landed on him, it must have hurt his head.”

-”Hurt my head? What are you talking about, I’m fine!”

-”Bigwig, be sensible,” Hazel said. “Remember what happened last time Blackberry and Primrose went on a mission on their own?”

-”You’re absolutely right. Someone else needs to go with them. Clover!”

-”Really? Clover?” Hawkbit was horrified.

-”It would be nice to go on patrol,” Clover said. “I’ve heard many exciting stories, but I never got to experience it myself.”

-”Bigwig, Primrose almost died the last time she went far from the warren!” Hyzenthlay interjected. “We can’t let this happen again.”

-”This mission will be a great learning experience for her,” Bigwig replied.

-”No! Look, there are many other rabbits you could send on this mission instead.”

-”Like who?”

-”Like...” Hyzenthlay looked around her, “Holly! He’s a good rabbit. And I could go too.” This would be a great opportunity for them to get to know each other better.

-”I still don’t see what’s wrong with Blackberry and Primrose.”

-”Let me handle this,” Silverweed said, hopping over to the others. “The fall has affected his mind, I may be able to reset it.”

-”I don’t know if these mind tricks will help,” Blackberry said, “but I don’t know of any possible treatment for what he has, so it’s worth trying.”

Silverweed nodded, and hopped over to Bigwig, placing one of his front paws between the captain’s ears.

-”What are you do...” Bigwig started to say, when suddenly, his eyes started to glow. Moments later, there was a loud noise like a thunderclap, and both rabbits fell backwards.

-”Are you all right?” Fiver asked Silverweed, hopping over to him and helping him get back up.

-”I’m fine,” Silverweed replied, nuzzling his friend. ”Bigwig should be fine too, but for the next day or two, he may be more reckless than usual.”

-”Come on!” Hawkbit said with a groan. “He’s already so impetuous, and now he’s going to be even worse?”

-”Impetuous?” Bigwig got back up instantly and looked at Hawkbit sternly.

-”I don’t know what impetuous means...” Bluebell said, winking at Hawkbit.

-”He’s calling me a hothead! Well, this hothead shall kill a fox. But first, we must find one. Holly, Hyzenthlay, Blackberry, Clover, you four are going on wide patrol to find one.”

-”Bigwig, I don’t really want to take part...” Blackberry started to say, but was interrupted by the captain.

-”That’s good, because I was talking to the other Blackberry.”

Blackberry the buck glanced at Bluebell, further away kissing Hawkbit; he averted his eyes.

-”I’ll come.”

-”I want to come too.”

Bigwig turned towards the doe who had spoken.

-”You’re Flora, right?”

-”Yes, that’s me.”

-”Very well, you can come too. Now, here’s what I want you all to do. You are to search for a fox. After you find one, don't fight it, just find come back to the warren to report the location of its den. Then I will personally lead a patrol to kill it. You may go now.”

-”Stay safe,” Blackberry told her namesake.

-”I'll do my best.”

-”I'm ready whenever you are!” Clover shouted. By that point, she had made it halfway to the bottom of the Down, clearly excited at the prospect of going on patrol. The other four patrollers soon rejoined her.

-”Will they be safe?” Hazel asked his brother, watching them hop away from the warren. “Foxes can be dangerous, and they are actively seeking one out.”

-”Holly has a lot of experience dealing with such creatures, from his days at Sandleford, and the others are good rabbits too. I’m sure they’ll be fine.”

-”I hope you’re right Fiver.” Hazel hugged his brother and nuzzled his ears. “But I have the feeling that I’m forgetting something...”

-”Before Primrose fell in the tree, you seemed like you were about to ask Hawkbit something.”

-”Oh right, now I remember. Apparently he told Dandelion to rip off the grass.”

-” Hawkbit has done many weird things over the seasons,” Fiver said with a chuckle, “but this has got to be the weirdest.”

Chapter 116: Bramble Cottage

Chapter Text

"I will not say it again! Now leave! your presence here is no longer required. Guards, lead them out."

--Dark-Celeste, Fleeing Efrafa

The fox was calmly walking through the grass, sniffing the air for an easy meal. It soon found a wounded rat with a broken leg, and put a brutal end to the poor rodent's life, leaving nothing but a few bones and a puddle of blood. Behind a nearby bush, a few rabbits were looking at the scene.

-”So this is a fox?” Clover said; having spent most of her life living in a hutch, she had never seen one before. “Big deal! Why do they scare you all so much? That idiot Duster back at Nuthanger Farm was much more dangerous than that cute little orange fellow.”

-”That's a mistake too many rabbis make,” Holly explained. “Foxes may look harmless from a distance, but if you let your curiosity get the better of you and approach them, then things can go wrong.”

-”Well, we found what we're looking for,” Hyzenthlay said, “so why don't we just go back to the warren and report to Bigwig?”

-”Let's do that.”

The rabbits had not traveled very far when things went wrong. Blackberry tripped on a tree root, making a lot of noise and immediately attracting the fox's attention.

-”Are you hurt?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”I'm all right,” her friend replied, shaking himself. “But we need to get out of here.”

Flora glanced towards the fox, and saw that it was approaching them, growling. The others were not getting away fast enough; Clover in particular was too slow. Flora knew that she had to do something, or the others might die. She ran past the fox and sank her teeth in its tail. It yelped in shock and turned around, seeing Flora with its fur in her mouth. Growling, it started to run towards her, but she had already run off.

-”Where did Flora go?” Holly asked, realizing that there were only four rabbits left.

-”I haven’t seen her since we spotted the fox,” Hyzenthlay replied.

-”Could the fox have gotten her?” Clover asked nervously.

-”I hope not,” Hyzenthlay replied. “We’ll have to look for her.”

-”That may not be easy,” Holly said. “Her scent is masked by that of fox. Everyone stay close.”

The rabbits were about to hop towards the place where they had spotted the fox, when suddenly, Flora burst out of a nearby bush.

-”Flora!” Clover grinned. “You’re alive!”

-”Yes. I just had to lead the fox away from the rest of us before it caught up to us.”

-”You saved us. That was very brave of you.” Clover hopped closer to Flora.

-”Thanks. But now we should head back home.”

The rabbits hopped away, retracing their steps back towards the warren. Along the way, they came across a human building.

-”Let's cut through that garden,” Holly suggested. “It will get us back to Watership Down in half the time.” He looked at the others and grinned. “Not to mention the flayrah.”

Blackberry was the first rabbit to hop into the garden, and he did not check for elil first. Neither did Clover; instead she hopped straight to the lettuce and started to nibble it.

-”Be careful!” Holly said. “There may be cats or dogs about. I’ll have to go check.”

-”I’ll go with you,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”I’ll stay with Clover and Blackberry,” Flora said. “In case the cat or dog shows up at the garden while you’re elsewhere.”

As Holly and Hyzenthlay hopped away, the three other rabbits nibbled the flayrah. There were several different vegetables, although not as many as at Nuthanger Farm. After a few minutes, Holly and Hyzenthlay returned.

-”Any elil?” Blackberry asked.

-”Just one dog, but it’s small and tied up,” Holly said. “But there’s something else you might be interested in seeing.”

-”What is it?” Blackberry asked, dashing off for a closer look.

-”It's a tame rabbit in a hutch,” Hyzenthlay said, following Blackberry; the others soon followed. While most of them peered inside the hutch, Clover maintained some distance.

-”Who are you?” the tame rabbit asked in a posh voice.

-”I’m captain Holly, and these are my friends Hyzenthlay, Blackberry, Flora and Clover. We come from Watership Down.”

-”Captain? That’s mighty pretentious of you,” the rabbit said, looking down her nose at the others.

-”He’s a really good patroller and deserves the title,” Hyzenthlay said. “Anyway, who would you be?”

-”Why, I'm Lady May, the prize-winning Angora rabbit of this area. I suppose you live in one of those ghastly warren-type places.”

-”Hey!” Clover shouted. “Watership Down is not ghastly!”

-”Perhaps you simply don’t know better, having lived there all your life...”

-”In case it interests you, I once lived in a hutch, until I escaped. I wouldn't go back.”

Lady May did not reply, and simply looked upwards, proudly showing her thick fur. Clover wondered how she could survive in the summer heat like this.

-”Clover is right,” Blackberry said. “Life in our warren is better than being cooped up in a hutch! Come on everyone, I’m going back to the flayrah.”

With that, he hopped away from the hutch. One by one, the others followed him, until only Hyzenthlay remained.

-”Could I have your ribbon please?” she asked. “My sister lost hers and...”

-”A ribbon would get covered with dirt so quickly in one of those ghastly warrens...”

-”Would you be interested in joining us? I know you don’t seem interested in warrens, but life at Watership Down is really amazing.”

-”No.”

-”Just remember that this may be your only chance at freedom.”

-”NO!”

-”As you wish. Farewell!”

Hyzenthlay rejoined the others at the garden.

-”Perhaps we could bring some of the flayrah back to the warren,” Clover suggested. “I know Hazel already got some from Efrafa, but we could always use more, couldn’t we?”

-”That sounds like a good idea,” Holly replied; the others nodded in agreement, and soon departed, carrying several carrots and leaves of lettuce.

Little did they know, but three other rabbits arrived near the building mere minutes after their departure.

-”Here we are!” Orchis said proudly. “Bramble Cottage! They have such great flayrah.”

-”We’re supposed to be looking for the outsiders’ warren, not for flayrah,” Aspen said.

-”Nothing wrong with stopping for flayrah along the way, is there? Come on, let’s go.”

Aspen was about to complain again, when the scent of carrots caught his nostrils. Unable to resist, he followed Orchis into the garden.

-”What’s the matter, Vervain?” Orchis said, staring at his fellow captain, who remained some distance away. “Don’t you want flayrah?”

-”But...what about cats? Or dogs?” Vervain said, clearly afraid but doing his best not to show it.

-”Oh, don’t worry about it. That dog won’t be an issue.”

-”Regardless, if you’re wrong and it becomes an issue, don’t count on me to save you.”

-”I don’t mind. I enjoy fighting that dog; it is clearly lacking in intelligence, and I can use that to my advantage.

Vervain stared at Orchis, clearly confused. Orchis enjoyed fighting a dog? Even such a dim-witted creature as a canine could pose a massive threat; a rabbit would have to be mad to try to fight one. Nevertheless, Vervain followed Orchis into the garden; if the dog did attack, he could always sacrifice Aspen (again) in order to get away himself.

The three rabbits spent a while nibbling the flayrah. It was a nice distraction from the constant fighting and lack of decent food at Darkhaven.

-”Let’s go visit my arch-enemy,” Orchis suddenly said.

-”Your arch-enemy!?” Vervain was horrified by Orchis’ suggestion.

-”I mean the dog.”

-”No! Not unless it strikes first.”

-”Fine. If you don’t want to come, I’ll go myself.”

Without waiting for a reply, Orchis hopped away, towards the building. Vervain hesitated: all his instincts told him to stay away, but he also wondered what exactly Orchis was up to. His curiosity eventually won out, and he followed Orchis towards the building.

Making his way through the tall grass, he soon spotted Orchis, sitting in front of the dog. It was a young chihuahua, smaller than the rabbits, and it was lying on a blanket. Now Vervain understood why Orchis didn’t seem to mind fighting it, although he would still prefer not to do it himself if he could avoid it.

-” I remember how, one time,” Orchis said, “I tied a knot in the blanket, trapping it inside until the humans arrived to the rescue.” Vervain shudde re d.

-”This time, let’s just ignore it, and it’ll probably do the same with us.”

-”Good old cowardly Vervain...always wanting to avoid a fight if possible.

-”Cowardly?” Vervain knew this was true, but still did not appreciate Orchis’ comment. “Not wanting to fight a dog isn’t cowardly, it’s common sense!”

-“The fact is, this dog is a fool. We should not hesitate to tackle it.”

But Orchis did not tackle.

-”Shall we go back to the garden?” Vervain asked after a while.

-”Not yet. Not until I’ve had my fun. It’s asleep right now, so let’s wake it up.”

Orchis kicked a pebble, hitting the dog’s neck. It turned its head and, staring at the rabbits, whimpered.

-”It looks like it’s afraid of us!” Aspen said.

-”You thought you were rid of me, weren't you?” Orchis teased, making the dog whimper again. “Oh come on, make it snappy will you? I don't have all day.”

This last comment brought the desired effect. The dog tried to pounce on Orchis, but he had jumped in the air as it crashed into the ground. He hopped on the dog’s and, with a quick movement, wrapped his hind legs around its jaws, preventing it from barking and alerting the humans. The dog tried to twist its way out of the rabbit’s grip, but Orchis had anticipated that, and placed his front paws over its neck in such a way that any movement would cause his claws to rip its throat open. The dog was forced to surrender the battle, and simply looked angrily at Orchis. It was tired of being defeated over and over again by the same rabbit.

-”What are you going to do now?” Vervain asked, both amazed and horrified. “Are you going to kill it?”

-”Kill it?” Orchis gasped. “Why would I do that? I wouldn’t be able to fight him anymore.”

-”You’re going to let it go, then?”

-”Not just yet. It needs to suffer a bit more.”

Vervain rolled his eyes.

-”I’ll be going back to the flayrah. You coming, Aspen?”

-”Uh, sure...but at this rate we’ll never find the warren today.”

-”We’ll deal with that after Orchis is done with his pointless torture.”

Chapter 117: And Then They Gave Up

Chapter Text

“Josh's eyes lit up at his father's first words, but then reflected angst again.”

--wtw, Blackberry’s Christmas

-”You've been really quiet recently, Spartina. Are you all right?”

The game of owslafa kept getting worse for the outskirters. Clover, having left to go on patrol, was eliminated by the owslafa. In the next day phase, the silence of one player attracted Vilthuril’s attention.

Spartina had been lying in a corner, her head between her front paws, thinking about Darkhaven. She remembered her past, but she wished she could forget it all. It was not a happy past, and the brutality of some Darkhaven warriors, including herself, was appalling. She was indirectly responsible for the death of several rabbits, and she had even brutally killed a few others in cold blood. She had been taught all her life that this was the only way to live, but the last few days had proven this wrong. Peace was so much better than war.

Should she return to Darkhaven? That was out of the question. She should stay at Watership Down, but what if the truth came out later on? They would think she was a spy, and probably kill her or banish her. Her thoughts were interrupted by Vilthuril’s remark.

-”What?”

-”You've been rather quiet recently. Are you feeling all right, or are you just an owslafa trying to conceal her role?”

-”Uh...” Spartina remained silent for a few moments, trying to figure out what the doe was talking about. “I'm sorry, I haven't really been paying much attention. If that's all right with you, I think I'll go.”

-”I have no objections,” Flyairth said. “Although, that's yet another outskirter out of the game. The owslafa is rapidly gaining the advantage.”

Spartina slowly hopped towards the exit, when she felt someone touch her. She turned around; it was Thethuthinnang.

-”Do you want to talk about what's wrong?”

-”I'll be all right. I just need time.”

-”As you wish. But if you ever feel the need to talk to someone, I will be available.”

-”Thanks.”

After a brief trip to the warren's flayrah supply where she picked up a leaf of lettuce, Spartina went above ground and lied down. In Darkhaven, she never had flayrah: it was reserved for the leader. She had to eat sour grass that tasted horribly due to the toxic substances the humans processed in their machines. She wondered how she managed to build up such great physical strength with food like that.

She took one bite of lettuce, and kept into her mouth without swallowing it. There really was no hope for her to lead a good life. Now matter how hard she would try to break free from the past, it would still end up causing her to fall apart.


After the departure of the patrol, Bigwig went to his burrow for a quick nap. While Silverweed had managed to restore his mind, he still had a slight headache. He had been asleep for a while, when suddenly...

-”Bigwig, I need to talk to you.”

Bigwig sighed, recalling a day the previous summer when Pipkin did his best to be as annoying as possible. Hopefully this would not be the case again.

-”What is it, Pipkin?”

-”I overheard you talking earlier...you want to kill a fox?”

-”Yes.”

-”I think...”

-”Sorry lad, but no, you can’t come along. Perhaps another time, but you are too small to hold your own against such a ferocious creature.”

-”Actually, Bigwig, I don’t want to come along. In fact, I was hoping to convince you to call it off.”

-”Call it off? But why?”

-”We’re not like Woundwort. Killing is not the answer.”

-”But I’m talking about killing elil! We killed a weasel last summer, why is this any different?”

-”The weasel attacked us first, we were merely protecting ourselves. This fox, meanwhile, is just minding its own business, until we show up and attack for no reason. That makes us the aggressors.”

This conversation was very frustrating for Bigwig: he really wanted to do something reckless like killing a fox, but Pipkin made a lot of valid points.

-”Look, I’ll think it over, and when they get back, I’ll let you know of my decision, all right?”

-”Thank you Bigwig.”

As Pipkin hopped out of the burrow, Bigwig lied back down. Despite his best efforts, he was unable to fall back asleep. Fortunately, his headache appeared to have passed; he went back above ground.


Holly, Hyzenthlay, Blackberry, Clover and Flora finally returned to Watership Down. As they reached the top, they dropped off their flayrah near the warren’s main entrance, then settled down to graze in the warm sunshine. Blackberry nibbled some tasty dandelion leaves, and Clover selected some juicy clover, while the others simply lied down in the grass. After a few minutes, Bigwig hopped over to them.

-”Oh, Bigwig, I was just going to search for you,” Holly said. “We found the fox.”

-”I’m afraid I sent you away for nothing,” Bigwig said, shaking his head. “I’ve changed my mind. We’re not killing the fox after all.”

-”Definitely the safer option,” Hyzenthlay said. “It’s in the area near Bramble Cottage, a long distance from here. Travelling so far again doesn’t sound appealing.”

-”What’s this talk about killing a fox near Bramble Cottage?” Spartina had overheard the conversation, and hopped over to the others.

-”We were discussing how we shouldn’t kill it, actually,” Clover said.

-”Why not? Those creatures are pure evil.”

-”Well, you see...” Bigwig started to say, but Spartina cut her off:

-”Never mind, I’ll go kill it myself. See you later.”

-”Wait, Spartina, don’t...”

But it was too late, Spartina was already near the bottom of the hill. Bigwig shook his head, mumbling something about stubborn does, as he went back underground.

Spartina ran in the direction of the cottage. It seemed she had found a new purpose in life: rather than fighting and killing other rabbits, she should kill elil. This would allow her to channel her violent instincts into something useful, without hurting her friends. After a while, she spotted the fox; it was still angry following Flora’s attack. Spartina stared at the fox, waiting for the perfect moment to attack.


Hawkbit was calmly at silflay, when a looming shadow appeared nearby. He turned his head, and saw Hazel, who was visibly angry.

-”What did you tell Dandelion?”

-”I tell him many things,” Hawkbit said, returning to his grass.

-”Why did you tell him to rip out the grass?”

-”Flyairth said it needed to be done.”

-”Where did she get that idea? And why didn’t you do it yourself?”

-”He also told me and Pipkin to clear the flayrah supply burrow,” Fiver said.

-”Look, I was lazy! Flyairth wanted me to go away, so she gave me these tasks, and I offloaded them onto other rabbits.”

Hazel sighed. Under ordinary circumstances, he would have rebuked Hawkbit for evading important duties, but he was more concerned about Flyairth, who gave false orders.

-”Don’t do this again,” he simply said.

-”I won’t.”

-”Sorry you wasted your time clearing the flayrah burrow,” Hazel told Fiver, after the two brothers had hopped away. “We didn’t bring enough flayrah back for that to be necessary.”

-”Don’t worry about it, Hazel,” Fiver replied. “There was no way you could have known.”

-”Still, I’ll have to talk to Flyairth about this.”

-”I don’t think it would be a good idea to interrupt her game of owslafa. We’ll probably have to wait until she’s finished.”

As the two rabbits made their way towards the warren’s main entrance, they realized that it was blocked by a pile of flayrah.

-”Where did all this come from?” Hazel asked in shock.

-”We found it in a garden on the way back from our fox expedition,” Clover said, “so we brought it back.”

-”That was very kind of you.”

The two brothers entered the warren through another tunnel, and started carrying the flayrah to the storage burrow.

-”Looks like your work with the flayrah burrow wasn’t a waste after all,” Hazel said. “Good job Fiver!”

Meanwhile, Hawkbit had lied down in the grass, pleased at this turn of events. Had Bigwig found out instead of Hazel, he probably would have been punished more harshly.

-”So, I hear you tricked me.”

With a sigh, Hawkbit turned his head and saw Dandelion staring at him mischievously.

-”What about it?”

-”To make up for it, you will have to do something for me.”

-”What would that be?”

-”I want carrots.”

-”You’ll find some underground.”

-”I want you to go get some for me.”

With a sigh, Hawkbit hopped away, towards one of the warren’s side entrances.

Chapter 118: When It Seems

Chapter Text

“She screamed from the pain. No... No! This couldn't happen to her! Not like the rest of her family! It wasn't her time to die.”

--Skitten1, Seeing Tharn

-”Well, I’ve cleaned it as much as I can. But you really should go to the hospital, you might have rabies.”

The farmer threw a blood-stained towel into a nearby trash can, having finished cleaning up the officer’s wound.

-”Maybe later,” the officer replied, taking the gun back from the prisoner. “Until then, how about that phone call?”

Before the farmer had a chance to reply, a large dog, barking loudly, ran through the still open door, towards the couch, ready to attack the intruders. The officer pointed his pistol towards the animal and fired. The bullet struck right between the dog's eyes.

-”DUSTER!! NO!” Lucy had seen the events unfold through the keyhole; she rather than returning to the safety of her room, she ran towards the dog's motionless body, and started to cry.

-”I hate dogs,” the officer said, putting his weapon in his pocket. “Cats, on the other hand...”

-“How could you? Lucy shouted at the officer. “Shooting a defenceless animal for no reason!”

-”Meh. For additional leverage, you are now my hostage too. Get on the couch.”

Still crying, Lucy had no choice but to follow the officer’s instructions.

-”Now where was I?” he then asked.

-”You were asking about the phone call,” the woman said, doing her best to look away from the puddle of blood.

-”Right, the phone call. How about it?”

-”I’m sorry, but...” the farmer said, “...I really can’t.”

-”Stubborn, aren’t you? I’ll keep waiting.”


Following her elimination from the game of owslafa, Thethuthinnang attempted to track down Spartina. However, she was not in her burrow, nor did she appear to be at silflay. She hopped over to Bigwig, sitting at the edge of the Down, hoping he might be able to help her.

-”Bigwig, have you seen Spartina?”

-”She left the warren some time ago,” he replied. “Why?”

-”She seems really depressed. She didn’t want to talk about it, but I’m worried about her.”

As Thethuthinnang spoke, Bigwig came to a terrifying conclusion. Killing a fox was a very dangerous mission, and Spartina went on her own. She was depressed; what if she didn’t intend to come back?

-”I’ll be right back!”

Bigwig ran in the direction of Bramble Cottage as fast as he could, following Spartina’s scent, praying to Frith he wouldn’t be too late. He soon came across the missing doe, standing on a fox’s chest. It had several deep scratches all over its body; additionally, both its ears had been ripped off, and one of its hind legs appeared broken.

-”Don’t do it, Spartina!” Bigwig shouted.

Spartina leaped off the fox in surprise, and turned towards Bigwig. The fox tried to get up, but was too weak to do so.

-”What are you doing here, Bigwig?” she asked. “And why shouldn’t I do it? It’s a nasty beast.”

-”There’s so much to live for. Just come with me!”

-”Wait, you thought I was trying to kill myself? Where did you get that idea? It is the fox who is going to die, not me.”

She jumped back on the fox’s chest and raised her front paw, ready to deal the final blow.

-”Don’t kill the fox either, it’s not ethical!”

-”It deserves to die. Stop interrupting me and let me fulfill my destiny.”

-”But...” Bigwig tried desperately to think of another argument. “If you kill it, its entire family will come to the warren for revenge!”

Spartina remained motionless for a few moments, thinking about what Bigwig had said. Finally, with a sigh, she hopped off.

-”Promise me you’ll never kill a rabbit again,” she whispered in the hole on the fox’s head where the ear used to be.

-”I promise...” the fox said weakly.

-”Good.” Spartina hopped towards Bigwig. “Let’s go back to the warren.”

-”Please don’t do anything like this ever again,” Bigwig said sternly. “You really had me worried.”

-”I’m not going to kill myself, I promise you that. But beyond that, what I do is my business and I won’t let anyone control me.”

-”You truly amaze me, though. How did you manage to defeat the fox like this? You don’t even have a single scratch, and your feather is still perfectly in place.”

Spartina remained silent: the answer to Bigwig’s question was that she had learned in Darkhaven, but she was not willing to admit that.

-”It’s easier than it looks,” she simply said.


Clover, Flora, Holly, Hyzenthlay and Blackberry continued their silflay. They were soon joined by Primrose.

-”How did the mission go?” she asked. “Did anything interesting happen, apart from the fox?”

-“We met a tame rabbit in a hutch,” Holly said. “She took great pride in her fur.”

-”We tried inviting her to join, but she turned us down, unfortunately,” Clover said.

-”I wonder what it would be like to be a tame rabbit,” Primrose said.

-”Why would you want to be tamed?” Blackberry cried, sitting up in surprise.

-”I would never go back to the hutch,” Clover said.

-”Still,” Primrose replied, “I wonder what it would be like. Just for one day.”

-”I don't think that would be a good idea,” Hyzenthlay said.

However, Primrose did not listen to her friends’ advice; as soon as silflay was over, she went underground towards the caverns. She would try to be a pretty and prim rabbit like Lady May. Staring at her reflection in the stream, she groomed her ears until they were silky and smooth. She then spent a long time grooming her fur and brushing it smooth until not a single strand of fur was out of place. However, looking at her reflection in the water, she was still not satisfied. She dove into the water and carefully cleaned all her fur.

After spending a while in the water, Primrose hopped out; her fur was tidy and neat. As she looked at her reflection, she saw someone approach her.

-”Vart are ye doin?”

-”Grooming myself like a tame rabbit, Hannah,” she said. ”Everyone will be surprised.”

Forgetting her tidy new look, Primrose rushed outside to find the others. Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed over the hillside and blew all her fur out of place.

-”Oh dear!” she cried. “I can't play looking like this!”

With that, she stomped off grumpily back to the caverns for another bath in the stream.

-”Didn wook, eh?” Hannah asked.

-”I’m afraid not. But I can try again.”

-”Wabbits hav ze silyest idees.”

-”Says the mouse who’s obsessed with magic,” Primrose mumbled.

-”Oof! Eel hav ye now dat ah did greet ings wit moojeyk!”

-”In that case, why don’t you magically groom my fur into perfection?”

-”Moohek neds to use fo beeg tins, no juss som bunneh’s feh.”

Before Primrose could reply, Hannah had already run out of the caverns.

After a few minutes, Primrose too left the caverns, more slowly this time, to avoid ruining her hard work again. Once above ground, she stood on her hind legs, proudly showcasing her neat fur to anyone who would want to take a look at her. The only rabbit who noticed her was Hyzenthlay.

-”What have you been up to?”

-”I was trying to be a tame rabbit for today. But I didn't realize that the only fun I could have was just to groom myself all day!”

-”I warned you that was not a good idea...”

-”I may have looked nice, but I missed out on all the fun! I won't be doing it again.”

-”You already look nice, Primrose. Your fur is beautiful and everyone loves it.”

-”Not as beautiful as you, Hyzenthlay.”

-”Let's not argue as to which one of us is the prettiest. Besides, it's what a rabbit is like inside that matters, not their physical appearance. Come on, let's have fun.”

-”What do you have in mind?”

-”Tail tag.”

-”Oh, that's my favourite game!”


After Hazel and Fiver had finished carrying the flayrah underground, they went their separate ways. Fiver was soon approached by Pipkin once again to make the rain come; Hazel, meanwhile, returned to his burrow for a nap. Before he could fall asleep, however, he heard loud stamping right above him. He immediately rushed above ground, where he saw Fiver and Pipkin repeatedly stamping.

-” What’s wrong?”

-”Nothing at all,” Fiver replied.

-”Then why are you stamping?” Hazel was baffled.

-”We're rainmakers.” Fiver then explained what Hannah had said about making the rain come.

-”So, Fiver,” Hawkbit sneered after Fiver and Pipkin had finished explaining, ”not only can you see into the future, but you can call the rain too. Heh!”

-”Surely there would be other, less noisy ways to achieve this goal?” Hazel suggested.

-”Hannah mentioned singing,” Pipkin said, “but you asked me to stop.”

-”Perhaps I could try it,” Thethuthinnang said. “Hyzenthlay keeps saying that I’m really great at singing. She’s probably overstating my talents, but it could still be worth attempting.”

-”Feel free,” Fiver said. “We could use some help.”

Chapter 119: It Never Fails

Chapter Text

“Dreams are silly. They are deceptive and can turn out either bad or good. You have little control once in a deep sleep. But you can control the events and consequences in real life. It does not do well to depend on dreams, and forget to live in the real world.”

--Pipkin3, Brindle 3: Part 1: The Fellow Traveller

The sun was slowly setting below the horizon. Thethuthinnang was singing, while Fiver and Pipkin were stamping nearby, more softly than earlier, in order to avoid disturbing the others.

-”You really are a great singer, Thethuthinnang,” Hazel said, hopping over to the others. “And I appreciate the efforts you three are making, but I think the time has come to stop. It doesn't appear to be working.”

-”I wouldn't be so sure, of that,” Fiver replied. “Look in the sky.”

Hazel did so; dark clouds were gathering in the sky. It was only a matter of time before rain would come.

-”It's working, Fiver!” Pipkin shouted, hopping about madly. “The rain is finally coming!”

-”Well done, everyone,” Hazel said, nuzzling Pipkin and Fiver.

-”We need to celebrate,” Pipkin suggested. ”How about tail tag? It seems like a good way to have fun.”

-”We could do that.” Hazel smiled, as a first drop of rain fell on his nose.


Violet sighed loudly. In the previous day phase, she helped get Thethuthinnang voted out, only for her to turn out to be yet another outskirter. When the next night phase came, Violet herself was evicted.

-”That was a very disappointing conclusion, just like everything else in life,” she said. “I'm going.”

As Violet hopped out of the Honeycomb, Flyairth looked at the group of rabbits still present. Very few players remained in the game, including three of the four members of the owslafa. She had never hosted a game with so many players before, and it was taking much longer than she had initially thought it would. She had not had any opportunities to silflay since the game began, and was getting hungry. She was hoping the game would end soon, and the fastest way to accomplish that would be with an owslafa victory. However, she was merely the hostess; she had no say in who the players would vote out in the next day phase. She therefore came up with another idea to take a break.

-”You know what to do now,” she said. “I'll be out at silflay, let me know when you make up your minds on who you're voting out.”

As Flyairth hopped outside, she was greeted by rain. She did not mind it; after spending the day in the stuffy burrow, she welcomed the opportunity to go outside even if she would be soaking wet by the time she finished her silflay. As she started to nibble the grass, however, something else caught her attention: the sounds of other rabbits. As she peered over the edge of the Down, she saw several rabbits playfully hopping through the meadow, chasing each other. They were probably involved in a game of some sort, but she did not care to join them. She just wanted a quiet break, an opportunity to relax.

As she nibbled a dandelion, however, she smelled someone approach; it was Vesper.

-”Uh, we decided who we're voting out,” he said shyly. “Cornflower. It's a shame, she's a nice doe, it really hurt to vote her out, but Vilthuril made some valid points about her behaviour, she seemed really suspicious.”

Flyairth abruptly stopped chewing. Cornflower was a member of the owslafa, the second one to be voted out. This would no doubt prolong the game even further. She really would have to host a game with fewer players next time.

-”All right, I'll go announce the news to everyone,” she said, before hopping back underground, carrying the dandelion with her.

Vesper, however, did not immediately go back underground. He had seen the other rabbits in the meadow, and he was eager to join in on the fun. He hopped towards the bottom of the Down and looked at the others from a distance. While he had met many other rabbits during the game of owslafa, most of those playing nearby had not taken part in the game. However, he could still recognize a few. Blackberry, who Bluebell repeatedly tried to kiss, but for some reason didn’t enjoy this. Cute little Fiver and his mate Vilthuril, who had welcomed him to the warren the previous evening, and who were totally devoted to each other like all rabbits in love should be. Bluebell, the one who was obsessed with inappropriate jokes and kissing. Hyzenthlay, the brave and beautiful doe who didn't have a mate, but maybe in the future. And another rabbit, a beautiful doe, whose appearance totally amazed him.

-”Hello.” The voice snapped Vesper out of his thoughts. He turned to look at the rabbit who had addressed him, and recognized him as Hazel-rah, Chief Rabbit of Watership Down. “How are you liking it at the warren so far?”

-”It's...” Vesper struggled to find the best word to describe the feeling that filled his mind. “...it's amazing!”

-”I'm glad you like it here. We were thinking about going to the river for some fun in the water, would you want to join us?”

-”I would love it!”

Hazel smiled.

-”Come with us then.”

The crowd of rabbits slowly approached the river. It seemed larger than they had ever seen it before, with a new waterfall coming from on top of some nearby rocks; Blackberry quickly explained that it was due to the rain.

Some rabbits were more interested in the river than others. Pipkin was the first to jump in, while Hazel slowly made his way to the waterfall, followed by Fiver. Hawkbit kept staring at the river, not wanting to get his fur wet, but Hyzenthlay pushed him in. Primrose appeared to be doing her best to splash everywhere. Dandelion remained near the shore, not wanting to explore the river. Bigwig stayed behind a nearby tree, in order to keep a look out for elil.

Vesper looked at the scene unfold with amazement. Blackberry and Blackberry were sitting by the shore closely together, splashing water on Pipkin who did his best to dodge, although he seemed to be having fun. Hazel was scrubbing Fiver's back; while Fiver was clean, he seemed to enjoy the gentle touch of his brother's paws. Bluebell suddenly jumped out from behind the waterfall in a failed attempt at scaring the others. Hawkbit, while initially uninterested in the river, seemed to be having a lot of fun, periodically jumping out of the river and shaking himself, dumping lots of water onto everyone nearby. Vesper could not contain himself anymore: he would have to join the fun. With a powerful leap, he landed in the river.

Hazel was enjoying the peaceful time he was spending with his brother. Recently, it seemed to him, they had not spent as much time together as in the past; instead they were with their respective mates. Cleaning his brother's fur brought him back memories of similar events back at Sandleford Warren.

Suddenly, a terrible scream broke from Fiver.

-”I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pull so hard,” Hazel started to say, although he soon realized that what had happened was much more serious than that. Fiver grew limp and sank below the surface. Hazel immediately dove in to save him. Vilthuril, who had been silently observing from the shore for a while, also jumped into the water.

From the surface, the river appeared to be clean and a bright shade of blue. However, this was merely an illusion. Below the surface, the water was murky, full of dirt and dead plants, greatly reducing visibility. Hazel and Vilthuril struggled to locate Fiver below the surface, until Vilthuril stumbled upon his tail, purely by luck. She and Hazel each grabbed one of his hind legs, and dragged him upwards as fast as they could.

Suddenly, they realized that Bigwig had also dove to rescue Fiver, and the two rabbits bumped into him, dropping Fiver. Luckily, Blackberry and Blackberry grabbed him by the ears and dragged him the rest of the way to the shore.

After Hazel, Vilthuril and Bigwig had made it back to the surface, they hopped over to Fiver. He remained motionless for a few moments, before coughing up some water and weakly opening his eyes.

-”We all have to run,” he said weakly.

-”You must rest, Fiver,” Hazel said.

-”I can't, we all have to run!” Fiver abruptly got up, staring desperately at Hazel, who realized what was happening: Fiver had had a vision, and it would be dangerous not to listen.

-”You heard him, everyone run!” he shouted. “Where DO we run though, Fiver?”

-”Away from the river, back to the warren!”

-”But we were having fun!” Hawkbit complained.

-”Nobody will be having fun ever again if we don't run!” Fiver shouted, before dashing away. The others soon followed, apart from Dandelion, who had remained motionless ever since Fiver had sunk. Hawkbit was forced to run back and bite his tail to bring him back to his senses.

The rabbits ran a long distance, stepping through puddles nearly all the way. Some of the puddles were surprisingly deep, and on several occasions their paws couldn't even reach the bottom. As they reached the bottom of the Down, they heard a deafening noise. A pile of rocks near the waterfall had collapsed, unleashing a torrent of water through the forest.

As they reached the top of the Down, the rabbits saw the full extent of the damage: it seemed that all nearby fields were covered with water. The trees, along with the farmhouse and the barn at Nuthanger Farm, remained visible, but the water was rising rapidly, and it was only a matter of time before they would be submerged.

-”I saw it all in a dream last night, Hazel!” Fiver said. “It's a gigantic flood, and unless we can stop it, it will destroy Watership Down.”

-”How did we stop it, in the dream?” Hazel asked.

-” That’s the problem: w e didn’t, instead we drowned. I'm sorry, Hazel, I don't know what we can do.”


V esper was the only rabbit who had not run towards the Down when Fiver had told everyone to do so . As he realized what was going on, he went in the opposite direction, further downstream, towards his boat . It could prove to be very useful in this storm.

Chapter 120: Surviving in the Rain

Chapter Text

‘"I suppose it's a good idea. But I don't know... I mean, a lot can happen. We could get killed, anything! Aren't you worried?" "Of course I'm worried Fireweed! That's what makes this seem more like an adventure! I mean, don't you want to be great adventurers like are [sic] fathers were? Don't you ever long for adventure?"’

--Tawnyfeather, Ginger

Vervain was bored. He and Aspen had eaten nearly all the flayrah in the garden, and were awaiting Orchis’ return, to resume the patrol. Dark clouds were forming in the sky; they both hoped they could get going before the storm would break.

-”He’s been at it all afternoon,” Aspen said. “Will this ever end?”

-”Let’s go see if he’s dead yet,” Vervain suggested.

As they hopped back to the spot where they had last seen Orchis, they saw that he was not dead. The dog was also alive, and still stuck in the same awkward position as earlier.

-”Will you stop, already?” Vervain said in annoyance. “We need to get back to our patrol.”

-”Fine...” Orchis bit off one of the dog's whiskers. ”I do this every time. I have quite the collection of whiskers back at Darkhaven. Now let’s go.”

He let the dog go; it ran away as fast as it could out of the garden. The rabbits, meanwhile, ran in the opposite direction, stopping only after they had reached the other side of the building. They could hear the dog vent its frustration by barking loudly, but no humans came to investigate.

-”I guess the humans aren’t home,” Orchis said. “How about some more flayrah?”

-”There’s not much left,” Aspen said. “The consequences of tormenting dogs rather than eating.”

-”Hiya handsome.”

Vervain was startled by the last comment: he could not recognize the voice. He slowly turned around, and saw a pretty doe inside a hutch.

-”Well hello there...” he replied, in a flirty tone.

-”I wasn’t talking to you, uglyface, I was talking to your friend here,” Lady May said; Vervain was visibly hurt by this response. “The one that looks like a hyena.”

-”Who, me?” Aspen asked. “Also, what’s a...hyena?”

-”No, not you either, the third one. Ignorant fools, do you really have no idea what a hyena is? Clearly, warrens are as bad for a rabbit’s intelligence as for their fur. Anyway, handsome buck, how would you like to join me in here?”

-”She’s talking to you,” Vervain said, turning to Orchis, his pride still wounded.

-”I know,” Orchis replied. “But why waste any words with that thing in the hutch? It’s not a real rabbit like us.”

-”You’re just jealous of my pretty fur,” Lady May said. “If you come join me, you’ll look just as pampered as me in no time.”

-”Can we get going now?” Aspen said, exasperated. At that moment, it started to rain.

-”In this weather?” Orchis scoffed. “Absolutely not. We’ll wait here until the rain stops.”

-”You wasted our time on purpose! You intentionally delayed us until the rain started, so we would be forced to stay here even longer!”

Orchis did not reply, but winked instead.

-”You do realize that’s basically an admission of guilt, right?” Vervain said.

-”I will neither confirm nor deny that statement."


It was early evening by the time Bluesky and Raincloud woke up. When they did so, they were startled to see someone staring at them.

-”What’s going on?” Bluesky cried in terror.

-”I see you are now awake,” Acorn replied. “Come to the great burrow, and tell us your message.”

Acorn hopped out of the burrow; the two visitors had no choice but to follow.

-”What’s your message about?” Speedwell asked, once everyone was present.

-”We have an important message for your Chief,” Raincloud said. “Will you bring us to them?”

-”We don’t have a Chief.”

-”You don’t? Oh no, are we too late? Did the previous Chief die recently?”

-”Yes, I suppose you could say that. Cowslip was our Chief, wasn’t he?” Tindra asked; everyone weekly nodded.

-”What a tragedy!” Bluesky said. “Poor Cowslip-rah, I’m sure he died heroically, protecting his warren from great danger...”

As she heard this, Flesca started to laugh.

-”Are you talking about the same rabbit we are? Cowslip was anything BUT honourable!”

-”Are we that late? What about his predecessor?”

Everyone fell silent.

-”None of us were alive back then,” Tindra eventually said.

-”All this business of Prince Rainbow’s really delayed us way too long...but regardless. With the previous Chiefs dead, you need a new one. How about the captain of owsla?”

-”We don’t have an owsla,” Acorn said.

-”Reasonable,” Bluesky said. “This seems like a peaceful enough warren, no elil nearby, so no need for an owsla. But surely you must have a candidate in mind for the next Chief?”

-”We have more important things to worry about, like solving a murder,” Speedwell said.

-”Always with the humour, eh?” Raincloud said. “When you have decided on a Chief, please let us know, a great privilege shall befall to them. Until then, we shall be in our burrow, napping.”

-”Napping? But you just woke up!” Flesca said, still laughing.

At that moment, another rabbit ran into the warren.

-”Everyone fill in all the entrances!”

-”Toadflax?” Tindra looked at the new rabbit in disbelief. “Aren’t you supposed to be dead?”

-”We all will be if we don’t fill in the entrances,” Toadflax said.

-”One thing at a time,” Acorn interjected. “How did you escape from New Sandleford?”

-”Their guard was so incompetent. He left to pass hraka! And didn’t get anyone else to relieve him! So I just slipped away.”

-”So they didn’t murder you?” Speedwell asked. “They threatened to do it.”

-”Ah yes, I overheard them talking. You cowards, you did nothing to save me? But thankfully, I escaped before they could put their sordid plan into action. Now that your curiosity has been satisfied, can we get to digging?”

-”You mean...this whole talk about murder isn’t joking?” Raincloud asked nervously.

-”I have another question,” Flesca said. “What do you know about Pimpernel?”

-”Who?” Toadflax looked around the burrow. “I don’t care about him, come on now, it’s raining hard!”

-”Ugh, I hate the rain, we’ll kill Pimpernel once the sky clears. But the soil is very solid, the rain won’t leak underground.”

-”This is no ordinary rainstorm,” Toadflax insisted. “It’s an absolute deluge! Large torrents of water will pour in through all open entrances, and we will all drown. The farmer, poor soul, has already been forced to evacuate.”

-”I don’t believe you,” Acorn said.

-”Then go see for yourself.”

Still unconvinced, Acorn went up the nearest tunnel. He soon realized that Toadflax was telling the truth: the area was flooding. There were several shining wires floating on the surface, and the water would soon reach the warren’s main entrance. He ran back to the great burrow to tell the others.

-”He’s right, we need to fill in the holes as quickly as possible!”

The rabbits scattered across the various tunnels, each working on filling up one hole. Bluesky and Raincloud, however, remained in the main chamber.

-”Aren’t you two going to help?” Speedwell asked.

-”Digging? That’s does’ work. It does not suit our complexion.”

-”If you don’t help us, we’re all going to die! And we won’t be able to elect a new Chief to receive that silly message from Prince Rainbow!”

Bluesky and Raincloud looked at each other, and sighed. They would have no choice but to dig.

Meanwhile, at the top of a nearby tree, Tumbler, Crackers and Rosie watched the field below them slowly flood.

-”Is there really no way to help those poor rabbits?” Rosie asked.

-”Rabbits can’t climb trees,” Tumbler said sadly. “Their only hope is to close all their entrances before the burrows flood.”

-”But what if the warren caves in? None of them appear to be good diggers, they might weaken the structure.”

-”If that happens...may God help them.”

-”Meh...” Crackers mumbled something that the two other creatures were unable to understand. “Hopefully they’ll survive; until then, we should get some sleep.”


At Watership Down, the rabbits remained silent, staring powerlessly at the rising water. Primrose protectively clutched onto Hazel. Fiver pushed Vilthuril away so she wouldn’t drown like in his dream, although the water had barely reached the bottom of the Down. Spartina thought back of her time in Darkhaven: the pit had been flooded on several occasions. A certain number of rabbits survived by climbing to the top of various structures, or remaining on floating objects until the water drained away. While many rabbits died each time, nobody was bothered by this, since it was a good way to “purge the weak” rabbits who were not strong enough to survive.

Blackberry, however, noticed something unusual. Near the bottom of the Down, there were a few large rocks that were sticking out of the water; the rising currents did not move them. The ideas fit together in her mind very nicely.

-”Blackberry, I have an idea,” she said.

-”What is it?” Blackberry replied.

-”We need rocks, branches, any large objects we can find.”

-”I really don't see how rocks can stop a flood,” Bigwig said.

-”Blackberry had many good ideas over the seasons,” Hazel said. “I don't know what she has in mind this time, but it's worth trying.”

The rabbits got to work. There were a few rocks lying at the top of the Down, and many underground, waiting to be dug out. As the level of water kept rising, a large number of rocks were scattered at the top, and Blackberry was pushing them around, making a small circle around the beech tree. The larger rabbits started stacking them, building a second layer of rocks on top of the first one.

-”This is a brilliant idea, Blackberry!” Fiver said, excited.

-”I'm still don’t understand what this is all about,” Hazel said.

-”We're building a dam around the warren. The water will need to rise much higher before it will pose a threat to us.”

-”Hey, it’s wet in here!” came a distant voice.

-”Nelthilta,” Blackberry said. “The hole in the ceiling of her burrow is outside the dam, I should go fill it up. Can you handle things in my absence, Blackberry?”

-”I’ll do my best,” the other Blackberry replied; the doe nodded, and went underground to take care of the leaking burrow.

The rabbits continued stacking the rocks, while Blackberry supervised their work.

-”There's a problem, I'm afraid,” he said after a while. “There are many gaps between the rocks, the water could leak through the dam. Besides, this second layer is rather unstable, look at this.”

He placed his front paws on two stacked rocks; the top one fell off and rolled into the water below.

-”We need something to fill the gaps and hold the rocks together,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Would you mind letting me through?” Hawkbit said. “I'm covered in mud once again after digging out all these rocks, I want to clean myself in the floodwater.”

-”That's it! Mud” Blackberry exclaimed.

-”What are you so excited about?”

-”We’ll use mud do plug in the gaps, the perfect solution to the problem. Thank you Hawkbit!”

With that, Blackberry ran underground, looking for any wet dirt that could be placed between the rocks. Hawkbit, meanwhile, turned to Hazel and Fiver.

-”What did I do?”

-” You gave him an idea that may save the warren,” Fiver said.

-” Heh. Nice to see I was useful for something.”

Chapter 121: High on the High Seas

Chapter Text

“The clouds burst with rain early the next morning as the band continued their journey down the deer trail.”

--dragonore266, The Great Journey

Inside the farmhouse, the farmer and his daughter were sitting on the couch. Duster’s dead body was still where it had fallen, the blood staining the carpet. The officer and the woman were sitting in front of their hostages, waiting for the m to make the phone call .

-”Mum’s taking a long time to get back from the market,” Lucy whispered in her father’s ear.

-”Hey, the carpet’s wet!” the woman suddenly said, pointing towards the front door.

-”That stupid dog must have peed all over! Disgusting beast!” The officer walked towards the door and ripped the carpet off the floor. “I’ll throw it out before it stinks up the whole place!”

-”As if the corpse didn’t already smell bad enough,” the woman mumbled.

As the officer opened the door to throw out the carpet, however, a torrent of water poured onto him, into the house.

-”It’s a flood, everyone upstairs now!” he shouted.


-”You fools! That was a perfect example of how NOT to fight!”

Campion had spent most of the day attempting to train the other Darkhaveners. Judging by Woundwort’s latest comment, he hadn’t done a very good job, but perhaps this was for the best: they would be easier for the outsiders to defeat.

-”Can’t we take a break?” Feldspar asked, exhausted. “We’ve been at it all day, and it’s raining.”

-”Absolutely not!” Woundwort replied. “Not until you can perform a proper long jump. Campion, show them once again how it’s done.”

Campion sighed: he had already made hrair such demonstrations, but the others still failed to learn. He positioned himself, before leaping. While he remained rather close to the ground, he travelled a long distance, eventually landing in front of another rabbit.

-”If it is still your deepest desire to return to the warren of the outsiders, the best option should be to depart at the instant in time when confusion and chaos are at their highest level since the events of the end of the season,” the Speaker of the Past told him.

Campion had no idea what events the Speaker was talking about, but he had more important questions to ask.

-”When will that be?”

-”There will come a time when the hole, of which we are currently located at the bottom, will be entirely filled with rainwater. The mortals have not yet managed to realize these events will occur, but when their brains successfully reach this conclusion, they will be desperate to save their own pitiful lives. That will be the optimal time to depart on your journey, due to the fact that the absence of one rabbit in such a situation is unlikely to get noticed until after the waves have receded.”

-”So, when everyone realizes they’re going to drown and freaks out, I run. Simple enough.”

Campion and the Speaker hopped in separate directions. One by one, the other rabbits attempted the long jump; while most made it further than on previous attempts, none made it as far as Campion had. This went on until Shale’s turn. He failed miserably: he ended up jumping sideways rather than forward, and landed an unusually deep puddle.

-”There’s really a lot of rainwater in here,” he said, grooming himself.

-”You haven’t seen anything,” Granite replied. “Seasons ago, it went as high as the top of the human structures.”

-”That high?” Shale’s voice indicated nervousness. “What if this happens again?”

At that moment, a small section of the edge of the pit collapsed, creating a waterfall and dumping large quantities of water down the pit. Woundwort had the misfortune of sitting right at the bottom of the waterfall; before he could get away, he was drenched. Everyone immediately rushed towards him to rescue him, except two rabbits.

-”The events currently unfolding are the signal you were awaiting,” the Speaker said; she was sitting on a small wooden board, that would most likely float on the rising current. “Depart!”

But Campion did not hear her: he had already run off. The trail leading out of Darkhaven was extremely muddy and unstable; it did not take long for him to slide off and fall back to the bottom.

Had Campion landed on the hard rocky ground, he would have been seriously injured, or killed, but the rising water at the bottom of the pit saved his life. He quickly swam back to the trail, which had become even less stable. Nevertheless, having learned of most weak spots during his first failed attempt, Campion was able to make it out of the pit. Before continuing his journey, he cast one last glance at Darkhaven. Most rabbits were attempting to climb the various structures throughout the junkyard, with varying degrees of success. Most of the others were sitting on various floating objects.

At first, there was only a thin layer of water over the ground; as Campion ran, his paws could still feel the ground beneath him. It soon became obvious, however, that he had underestimated how far away Watership Down was. The storm intensified, dramatically reducing visibility, leaving Campion wondering if he was even going in the right direction. The water level kept rising; soon Campion was no longer running, but swimming.

As the currents intensified, Campion could no longer control his movements. He was at the mercy of the water, and he could not change where it was carrying him. His strength was rapidly fading. It seemed to Campion that he was doomed to dying once again, and then the Black Rabbit of Inlé would send him back.

Until suddenly, he felt someone touch him. This was not the cold, dead touch of the Black Rabbit, but another living creature. Before he could fully understand what was happening, the creature pulled him, and he was out of the water.

-”Don’t worry, you’re safe now,” someone said.

Campion blinked a few times, clearing his vision, and looked at his surroundings. He was on a floating object of some sort, with water stretching out as far as he could see in all directions. The creature who had rescued him was a rabbit, although he had never met him before. He could also see several other creatures on the boat: mice, rats, hedgehogs, squirrels, moles, a bat, and even a raccoon. While he had never encountered one before, he had heard of them from ancient tales of El-ahrairah, and knew that it did not pose a threat. However, he ignored it, focusing on the rabbit instead.

-”Who are you?”

-”My name is Vesper,” the stranger said. “You were lucky I found you, you looked like you were about to drown.”

-”Why did you save me?”

-”Why not? I have a boat, and many innocent creatures were displaced by this tragic flood. I have to do my best to help everyone I can.”

-”Do you know a place called Watership Down?”

-”It’s a great warren. Probably the only place still dry at the moment. If you wish, I could take you there.”

-”Yes please.”

Exhausted, Campion lied down. This flood had been perhaps the most dangerous situation he had encountered over the past few days. Yet, despite having died at least once every day since his departure from Efrafa, this time, he had survived; this felt incredibly satisfying. And he was being escorted to the greatest warren; things just kept getting better and better. Perhaps there was hope for a better life after all.


Vervain, Orchis and Aspen were sitting on top of Lady May’s hutch. The water had flooded the field and the garden; they had no choice but to get to higher ground to keep their paws dry. Nevertheless, this did little to keep their heads and backs dry.

-”This is yet another advantage of hutch life,” Lady may said. “It’s really dry in here, while you three are stuck in the rain. Orchis? I think that’s what you said your name was? Anyway, you should join me in here, and I’ll help you clean your fur.”

-”You have to admit,” Aspen said, “she makes a valid point. We would be very comfortable in there.”

-” It’s never lived in a warren,” Orchis replied . “It’s never scratched a day's work in its life. If you looked like that and lived out here, you wouldn't be able to do a thing because you'd be worried about breaking a claw.”

-” Regardless,” Vervain said, “this isn’t very pleasant. Are you sure we can’t join her, just for now?”

-”How you ever became a captain is beyond me,” Orchis said, shaking his head. “Bothered by the rain. In Darkhaven, we never take a break, no matter how bad the weather.

V ervain considered complaining, but decided against it. No matter what he said, it wouldn’t improve his situation, and he would still be stuck in the rain.


Flyairth was lying in a corner of the Honeycomb, trying to take a quick nap while the other rabbits present were arguing over who to vote out. The game of owslafa kept going on and on, and the latest night phase had ended without anyone getting kicked. The healing expert had apparently decided to protect the same creature the owslafa wanted to evict. There were still hrair players in the game, but it seemed that finally, the end was in sight. Suddenly, she was woken up as another rabbit poked her on the nose. She opened her eyes, and found herself face to face with Rake Nightfur.

-”I'm out. I'll be going back to another burrow now.”

As Rake hopped away, Flyairth got up and looked at the few remaining players.

-”It seems you voted out another outskirter,” she explained. “It is now time for another night phase. All of you close your eyes; owslafa, healer, choose who you're attacking, or protecting.”

The creatures all closed their eyes. The owslafa were the first to indicate their decision: Leo would be without a burrow that morning. Then came the turn of the healer. Before they could open their eyes, however, a loud noise was heard, as a rock rolled through the Honeycomb at high speed. Strawberry, alerted by the noise, noticed Violet right in its path. He jumped onto her and pushed her away, sending them both crashing into a nearby wall.

Moments later, Bluebell burst into the burrow.

-”I'm sorry, things went out of control. I hope nobody is hurt...”

-”It's not too bad,” Violet said, having landed further away on top of Strawberry. “At least nobody died this time.”

-”Sorry about all the trouble,” Bluebell hurriedly said, before running over to his rock and rolling it out of the Honeycomb.

It took a few minutes for the various rabbits to recover from the shock of the incident with the rock. None of them knew what Bluebell was up to, but everyone was simply glad that nobody had been injured, and wanted to get back to the game.

-”Leo, you're out,” Flyairth said once everyone had calmed down. “He was the healer, which means that in the next night phases, nobody can be protected.”

Chapter 122: Leaks

Chapter Text

“I have told you all of that day, long ago, when he ruined everything for me. I have him now, in front of you. This sad bag of bones is that great and fine General. I would order you to kill him, but that would be too easy. He shall languish in agony until I decide you're finished.”

--UnicornAmy, General Woundwort’s Folly

The level of water kept rising. While Vervain, Orchis and Aspen remained above the surface on top of the hutch, Lady May was not so lucky. Water had poured in into the hutch through the wire; the bottom of her hutch had been completely flooded, forcing her to retreat to the second level. Even then, it still continued to rain, and Lady May’s paws were getting wet.

-”Who’s the most comfortable creature now?” Orchis teased, stamping on the roof.

-”I’ve only been wet for a few minutes,” Lady May responded in annoyance, “and only my paws, while you three have been rained on ever since it began, all over your body. And quit that horrible noise, will you? It’s distressing.”

While Lady May indeed remained mostly dry, the water kept rising, and she kept getting more and more wet. After a few minutes, her paws could no longer feel the bottom.

-”Uh, on second thought, maybe I could join you outside?” she asked. “It’s getting wet in here.”

-”How about it?” Vervain asked Orchis. “She was rather rude earlier, but her hutch IS flooding.”

-” Absolutely not,” Orchis replied, looking away. “ Let's leave this high and mighty thing where it belongs: cooped up and lonely!”

-”And drowning.”

-”Yes, that too. But are you implying it deserves another fate?”

-”Are you implying she doesn’t?” Aspen asked.

-”Was it the flirting?” Lady May asked desperately, as she struggled to keep her head above the surface. “Is that why you hate me? I’m sorry! It seemed like a good idea at the time, but I didn’t mean it! Please help me!”

But Orchis did not help; instead he chuckled and resumed stamping.

-”Now that’s just cold-blooded torture,” Vervain said. “What has she done to deserve this?”

-”She is a fellow rabbit, after all, caught in this unpleasant weather like the rest of us,” Aspen added.

-”She’s not a real rabbit,” Orchis said.

-”Please, just stop stamping,” Vervain begged.

Orchis stared deep into Vervain’s eyes.

-”Make me.”

Vervain remained motionless, listening carefully. Judging by the sudden lack of sounds coming from below, Lady May was drowning. If she wasn’t already dead, she would be in a few minutes. He was her only hope.

He stood up on his hind legs and, with his front paws, pushed Orchis off the hutch. The fellow captain made no attempt at fighting back, and silently fell in the water.

-”Aspen, tell yourself an El-ahrairah story,” Vervain ordered. “If I’m not back to the surface by the time you’re done, come rescue me.”

-”But which story?”

-”ANY STORY YOU WANT!”

Before Aspen could reply, Vervain plunged in the water, and was soon facing the wire door of the hutch. Lady May was barely moving inside; he placed his teeth on the wire and tried to chew. This made it hard for him to breathe, and the wire still didn’t break. There had to be another way to free Lady May; how else would the humans let her out? All the while, he could hear Aspen’s distorted voice:

-”And El-ahrairah told Frith, ‘why are there so many unanswered questions? So many rabbits whose fates remain unknown? I have heard of the warren of Feverfew grove, or was it called Feverview? But regardless of its name, I do not know what happened to its citizens. Did they survive, or did they die? Did they move away, or did they return? Did their situations improve, or were they faced with even worse problems than before?’ And Frith remained silent for a few moments, reflecting on this deep question, before providing a non-answer, ‘this matter is as important to you as it is to me, El-ahrairah, but it is a complicated situation, and there is no easy solution. I shall reflect on the matter with Prince Rainbow and my friends, and get back to you in a few days after the pondering has resulted in a satisfying conclusion.’ And Rabscuttle, who was at silflay further away and had overheard the conversation, said ‘yo dats real deep dude’.”

After momentarily surfacing to catch his breath, Vervain dove back down to take a closer look at the wire. It seemed that the wooden frame holding the wire in place was rotting; under ordinary circumstances, it wouldn’t have be too hard to chew apart, but doing it underwater was another matter. Nevertheless, it seemed easier than chewing the wire itself, so he got to work, as he still heard Aspen continue the story. He was a pretty talented storyteller; had Vervain not been busy trying to save another rabbit’s life, he would have enjoyed this. He nevertheless realized that Aspen was not as dim-witted as he had first assumed.

-”And El- a hrairah could no longer contain himself. He journeyed forth to seek out Frith once again, and said, ‘Lord Frith, I have been awaiting patiently for your results. Do you have any updates?’ And Lord Frith said, ‘as a matter of fact, I was just about to reach out to you. You have displayed extraordinary patience , you deserve an appropriate answer. But alas, it will most likely not be satisfying. The abandon...”

Vervain had finally managed to open the hutch. Lady May was lying on her side motionless at the bottom; he swam over to her and attempted to lift her up. This proved to be harder than he had first expected: despite how fluffy her fur was, she remained heavy, and she could not help herself. He quickly realized that he could not do this alone, and went back to the surface.

-”Aspen, come help me!” he shouted.

-”And Rabscuttle said ‘lol fail’...but Vervain, I’m not done with the story yet.”

-”You fool! Forget the story and help me bring the doe to the surface!”

-”Oh.”

Vervain dove back underwater, with Aspen following moments later. They swam to the inside of the hutch, and placed Lady May on their backs. Even with two rabbits at work, they still struggled to carry her to the surface. After what felt to them like forever, they finally managed to deposit her on top of the hutch. It took several moments before she started to cough up water, and a few minutes before she was strong enough to get up.

-”What happened?” she mumbled, as she got slowly walked over to the edge, and looked at her reflection in the water. ”My fur! My gorgeous fur! It’s ruined!”

-”Oh, shut up already!” Vervain shouted. He had hoped that she would stop being rude, since he had saved her life, but she still continued. “Would you rather be dead?”

Lady May lowered her head in shame.

-”Thank you for saving me...”

-”Now,” Vervain said, turning to Aspen, “can you finish that story? I want to know how it ends.”

-”Uh........where was I?”

-”Rabscuttle was acting weird.”

-”He’s always acting weird. Could you be more specific?”

-”Congratulations, Vervain!” came another voice; as Vervain looked in the distance, he saw Orchis swimming back to the hutch.

-”Why are you congratulating me?”

-”Because you passed the test, of course! By saving that pitiful waste of rabbitry, you proved yourself worthy of the information.”

-”What information?”

-”About Nepenthes.” Orchis climbed back onto the hutch, as Vervain gasped.

-”You said you didn’t know anything!”

-”That was a lie. I know many things, but I had to make sure you were worthy of finding out before I could tell you.”

-”That’s the most evil thing I have ever heard!” Vervain shouted in anger. “Tell me now.”

-”No. Only once we’re back at the warren, and we talk to the Speaker of the Past.”

-”I’ve waited so long...please tell me now.” Vervain was no longer shouting, but begging pitifully.

-”No. Only when we return to the warren. As you say, you’ve waited so long, what’s a day or so more?”

-”Fine...but if you make up any further delays, I swear, I’ll kill you.”

-”I’ll be looking forward to it.”

-”What is your goal, Orchis?” Aspen asked. “You’ve been making so many weird statements. Whose side are you on?”

-”I’m on the side of...wait, why should I tell you? You don’t even know who they are...yet.”

With a sigh, Vervain lied down; Orchis’ behaviour was truly exasperating at times. The rain was slowing; hopefully he would be able to get some sleep.


The water had completely submerged the Down. It had made it halfway to the top of Blackberry's dam, and the rabbits were rushing to shove dirt inside all cracks that appeared between the rocks . Had it not been for the dam, the warren would have been entirely flooded, just like in Fiver’s dream.

-”At this rate,” Hyzenthlay said, shoving some dirt in a hole, “we'll need more rocks.”

-”There aren't any more rocks underground,” Thethuthinnang replied. “We used them all!”

-”Nelthilta is in a bad way,” Blackberry said, hopping out of the warren's last open entrance. “I hope the floodwater recedes so we can open up her burrow again.”

-”I think the rain is slowing,” Fiver suddenly said.

Several rabbits looked upwards. Had they done so earlier, their eyes would have immediately been filled with water, but this was no longer the case. The rain was indeed slowing.

The rabbits remained outside for a while, keeping their front paws pressed against the rocks to prevent any sudden collapse, and periodically looking upwards to check the rain, until it finally stopped. Hyzenthlay cautiously peaked over the top of the dam; grass was visible on the other side. The water was starting to drain away.

-”We're safe!”

It took a few moments for this knowledge to sink in the minds of the rabbits. It seemed too good to be true.

-”We're safe!” Primrose repeated.

At this, the rabbits started jumping in joy and running throughout the limited space inside the dam. They arranged themselves in pairs, usually with their mate, or with a close friend if they didn’t have a mate, and continued to frolic on top of the Down. Only two rabbits did not participate: Pipkin and Nyreem. Instead, they sat down on top of the dam and looked at the sky. The clouds had cleared, and a faint rainbow was visible by the moonlight.

-”This is beautiful!” Pipkin said with a gasp.

-”It is,” Nyreem replied. “But not as beautiful as you.” At this comment, Pipkin quickly turned his head and looked at the young doe.

-”What?”

Nyreem did not reply; instead she pounced on Pipkin and started tickling him relentlessly. Soon, both rabbits slid off the dam and rolled down into the water, which now only reached halfway to the top of the Down. They soon hopped out, unharmed but soaking wet.

-”You're really cute when wet, Pipkin,” Nyreem said.

-”You're pretty cute too.”

Meanwhile at the top, Bluebell hopped over to Hawkbit, and kissed him.

-”We’re safe!” he said once more.

-”Are you trying to make me jealous?”

Recognizing the voice, Bluebell turned around, and saw Blackberry staring furiously at him.

-”I’m sorry?”

-”Kissing another buck repeatedly in front of me! You’re trying to make me jealous!”

-”Kissing someone else was your idea...”

-”I demand that you kiss me.”

-”You...want me...to kiss you?” Bluebell blinked a few times, taken aback by this unusual request; on past occasions, Blackberry did his best to avoid being kissed, but now he wanted it?

-”Yes. Please do.”

Faced with this unexpected turn of events, Bluebell slowly approached Blackberry, and gave a light peck on the side of his head.

-”You call THAT a kiss? Let me show you how it’s done.”

Blackberry placed his front paws behind Bluebell’s head, and pulled him closer. Their mouths and whiskers touching each other for a long time, until Blackberry eventually let go. He had had mixed feelings at first: he had never wanted to be kissed before, but since Hawkbit accepted it, it couldn’t be THAT bad, could it? Nevertheless, he found himself enjoying the kiss; perhaps, in the future, he should agree to Bluebell doing it. Without saying a word, he hopped underground; Bluebell meanwhile, was experiencing a sudden rush of emotions.

-”Oh!” Bluebell said. “Oh my!” This was all too much for him; he fainted. Hawkbit, who had seen everything unfold, sighed, and followed Blackberry underground.

Chapter 123: The Calm After the Storm

Chapter Text

“All the sudden they just arrived! No one knew where they came from.”

--Eve6, Watership Downtown

Vesper’s boat kept sailing on the floodwater. Under such weather, he had been unable to deploy the sails, so the various creatures used twigs to paddle and steer the vessel. As the water receded, it ran aground near the bottom of Watership Down.

-”The warren I was telling you about is at the top of the hill,” Vesper said. “I realize that we’re far from some of your homes, and they might still be flooded, so anyone who wishes to spend the night at the warren is welcome.”

-”Ah, well I wouldn't want to impose on you dearie...” Yona the hedgehog said. “I suppose I'll just go...”

-”You wouldn’t be imposing on us at all.”

-”In that case, I’ll come, if it’s really not a problem...”

Campion accompanied Vesper and the other creatures all the way to the top. The moment of truth was upon him. He would find out, once and for all, what his future held.


The rabbits continued to frolic for a long time, until they gradually calmed down. Judging by the position of Inlé in the sky, it was very late, and the rabbits slowly went back underground to sleep.

-”Hazel-rah!” came Vesper’s voice, as he reached the top of the Down, and climbed over the wall. “I’ve invited some mice and hedgehogs and other animals to stay with us for the night, after the flood. I hope you won’t mind.”

-”I don’t mind,” Hazel replied. “Anyone who wishes to stay is free to do so.”

-”Thank you! I’ll go help them get settled down.”

As Vesper and his new friends made their way underground, Hazel saw someone else climb over the wall. As the creature got closer, he realized that it was Campion. He was somewhat surprised, but also pleased to see him alive, considering what had happened during their last encounter.

-”Hazel-rah.” Campion hopped over to the Chief. “It’s nice to see you again. I’m sorry about...”

-”You have some nerve showing up here!” Bigwig said, hopping between the two rabbits.

-”I told you, I’m sorry about Primrose...speaking of which how is she?”

-”Primrose is fine,” Hazel said. “Everything is fine.”

-”Except that you lied to us,” Bigwig interjected. “You told us Woundwort was dead, but yesterday he attacked us.”

-”I tried to warn you during our last meeting, but you mistook it for the insane ramblings of a mad rabbit.”

Bigwig fell silent, as he thought back to the encounter. Campion had indeed told the truth, although nobody had believed him at the time.

-”Do you really blame us, though? You said that VERVAIN was the one who had almost killed him. Vervain, the most cowardly rabbit I’ve ever met, trying to kill the Chief he’s terrified of?”

-”I know it sounds absurd, but he really did do it. He practically confessed in Darkhaven, and the Black Rabbit told me about it too.”

-”There he goes rambling about the Black Rabbit again...” Bigwig rolled his eyes.

-”He’s telling the truth,” Silverweed said, hopping over to the others. “I see it in his heart.”

-”It’s very late, and you look exhausted, Campion,” Hazel said. “Come rest underground, and we’ll discuss things in the morning.”

As Hazel and Campion went underground, Bigwig looked at Silverweed sternly.

-”How accurate is your second sight?” the captain asked.

-”It’s never been wrong before.”

-”But there’s always a first time, right?”

-”I suppose. But I saw it in Vervain’s heart too, so that would imply two incorrect readings. And, like Campion said, Vervain DID confess, repeatedly, although Woundwort didn’t believe him.”

-”But what about his claims to have been touched by the Black Rabbit?”

-”That statement is also true.”

-”Really?”

-”After living for so long at Cowslip’s warren, nothing surprises me anymore. Besides, it also happened to Blackavar.”


As the rabbits came back from the day's adventures and filled the Honeycomb, Flyairth did her best to finish the game of owslafa without interruptions. The outskirters voted out Avens, then the owslafa disposed of Flora, reducing the outskirters to just three. Fortunately, they were able to vote out Moss in the next day phase, leaving only one owslafa, who then disposed of Vilthuril.

-”Blackavar, Strawberry, Vesper, you are the last three players. One of you is an owslafa; the other two are innocent. The player you vote out now determines the final result of the game.”

-”I think it’s Vesper,” Strawberry said.

-”You have been really silent so far today, Strawberry,” Blackavar said, “but now you speak. That's suspicious. You may have been trying to avoid attracting attention so far in the game, but now you're accusing someone. You might be trying to stay alive and win.”

-”He makes a valid point, I'm voting for you,” Vesper said, as he raised his front paw; Blackavar soon followed.

-”You got me,” Strawberry said sadly.

-”Strawberry is out. He was the owslafa. So the outskirters win!” Flyairth said, before hopping away to silflay, glad that the game was finally over. She really would have to host a smaller game next time.

Further away, Hazel hopped out of a burrow; he had assigned it to Campion to spend the night. He soon located Fiver, further away in the honeycomb.

-”You know, Fiver,” Hazel told his brother, “this was probably the most exciting day we’ve had in a long time.”

-”I’m glad you had a good time, Hazel. We should try to do this more often.”

-”I would definitely be up for it.”

-”Not TOO often,” Bigwig said. “We still need to be careful, with Woundwort still on the loose.”

-”That’s true, but taking a break every once in a while is still a good idea.” Fiver yawned. “But for now, I will go to my burrow. Good night Hazel.”

The two brothers hugged each other, before Fiver hopped away, followed closely by Vilthuril. Hazel, meanwhile, felt Primrose press herself closely against him.

-”Hazel...thank you for this amazing day. I enjoyed it so much.” He nuzzled her.

-”I love you.”


Heather was in her burrow, half-asleep, when Moss came in.

-”We didn’t get to see each other very long today, with my early elimination,” she said. “How did it go?”

-”It was an exciting game,” Moss replied, nuzzling his mate. “A shame you didn’t get to fully experience it. How was your day?”

-”Both exciting and tiring. I went back to Efrafa...”

-”Why would you want to do that? I thought you hated that place.”

-”It was simply to dig out the old flayrah supply. Hazel and a few others went with me. This reminds me...do you remember Dewdrop?”

-”She died in a burrow collapse.” Moss sighed. “If only the burrow inspections could have been done faster, before accidental collapses like this resulted in the deaths of innocent rabbits.”

-”That’s the thing: it wasn’t an accident. I looked at her old burrow while I was in Efrafa, and it showed evidence of having been tampered with.”

-”Are you sure you were looking at the right burrow? The final collapse was triggered by another officer who stupidly weakened the structure attempting to prove how strong it was.”

-”I’m absolutely certain. She was murdered. And so was the buck in the burrow with her.”

Moss lied down. Dewdrop was a nobody, who would want to kill her? Unless the intended victim was the buck, Sainfoin, and Dewdrop was merely in the wrong place, at the wrong time. But if that was the case, that would only make things even more complicated: Sainfoin had already retired from the owsla by the time Moss had joined, he had no idea who his enemies could be. He was snapped out of his thoughts when Heather spoke again:

-”If the killer is still alive, and here at the warren, they may strike again.”

-”I can vouch for Rake and Leo. The others...maybe one of them really IS guilty. In their current physical state, they probably couldn’t do much damage, but once they recover...that’s another matter. We’ll have to warn Hazel-rah in the morning. Until then, how are the kittens?”

-”Still kicking.”

-”You’ll need to get some rest. Extended journeys in your state aren’t a good idea.”

-”You may be right. But after being trapped in Efrafa for so long, I would like to make the most of this new freedom.” Heather yawned. “But for now, I would settle for some sleep. Good night dear.”

-”Good night darling,” Moss replied, as he lied down next to his mate and nuzzled her.


Dandelion hopped to the burrow he shared with Hawkbit. His friend was already there, although he seemed rather sad.

-”What’s the matter, mate?” he asked.

Hawkbit did not reply, instead groaning softly.

-”I can’t help you if you stay silent.”

-”Bluebell,” Hawkbit said weakly.

-”What about him?”

-”As you know, we’ve been kissing today.”

-”But I thought you enjoyed getting kissed?”

-”That’s the problem. He wasn’t kissing me because he really wanted to. I’m just the second best.” But now that Blackberry accepts, I have nobody.”

-”Blackberry? I didn’t know she loved anyone, let alone Bluebell.”

-”No, no no! The other Blackberry, the buck! Now that he and Blackberry kiss, I’ve been left behind.”

-”Oh. That is awkward.”

Dandelion sat down in front of Hawkbit.

-”Perhaps I could kiss you instead?”

-”You?” Hawkbit stared at Dandelion. “Well, I suppose you could, if you want to.”

-”Let’s do it then.”

Dandelion leaned forward, but pulled back at the last moment.

-”Wouldn’t that make ME the substitute?”

-”...technically, yes,” Hawkbit was forced to admit. “But I don’t mind, if you don’t.”

This was enough to convince Dandelion to go ahead. The two rabbits pressed their mouths together and, as soon as it had begun, it was over, and they pulled apart.

-”Thank you,” Hawkbit said simply.

-”That’s not quite how I expected it would feel,” Dandelion said.

-”Did you like it?”

-”I don’t know, really. Kissing isn’t my type of thing.”

-”It’s fine. This already makes me feel much better.”

Chapter 124: How Not To Tell A Story

Chapter Text

“Well, great. Whatever he means by that, it can't be anything too nice.”

--Victorious Loser and Ermiene, Field of Foxgloves

In a corner of the Honeycomb, Pipkin was taking a look at the smartphone he had picked up at Nuthanger Farm earlier that day.

-”What are you doing with that phone?” Spartina asked, hopping over to him.

-”Oh, so THAT’S what it is!” Pipkin smiled, but this only lasted a few moments. “What is a phone?”

-”It’s something humans use to talk to each other over long distances.” Spartina had encountered a few discarded phones at Darkhaven, although she didn’t want to mention this. “As long as both people involved have one, they can talk to each other, even if they are so far apart.”

-”That sounds really useful.” Pipkin thought back to Silverweed’s vision of Leo. “Does this mean we could contact a human?

-”Theoretically, yes. But I don’t know how to use this phone, so you would have to try random things and see what happens. Also, it might be best to take it back to your burrow, before Flyairth freaks out over the scent.”

-”You’re right.” Pipkin recalled the ribbon incident a few days before, and was not eager to see a repeat of it. “Thanks for the help, Spartina.”

Spartina nodded, and went to her burrow. Pipkin, however, did not go back to his own burrow, but rather towards Fiver and Vilthuril’s.

-”I think I have found a way to get Leo back,” he said, once inside.

-”If I remember correctly, Leo was somehow sent back to his own world yesterday?” Vilthuril asked.

-”That’s him,” Fiver said. “What is your plan, Pipkin?”

-”Spartina tells me that this phone could be used to contact him.” Pipkin pushed the device towards Fiver.

-”Did she give this to you?”

-”No, I found it back at the farm.”

-”I don’t know...but I suppose we could try.”

Pipkin nodded, and touched a random spot on the screen, which happened to be the redial button.


The man was getting ready for bed. He double-checked and triple-checked that all doors and windows were properly locked, that both alarm systems were functioning, and that none of the incredibly silly booby traps in his front and back yards had been disturbed. After the incident on the train, with the crazy fire on fire magician, and the rabbit couple threatening him with cartoon violence, he had to do everything in his power to remain safe. Suddenly, his phone rang; without checking the caller ID, he answered.

-”Who is this?”

-”We are the rabbits of Watership Down, and...”

-”Did you say rabbits?”

-”Yes, we...”

-”PLEASE DON’T HURT ME!”

-”Why would we hu...”

-”AAAAARRRGGGHHH!!!!”

He tossed his phone against the wall, smashing it to bits, abruptly ending the call. He immediately regretted this: if...no, WHEN the rabbits would attack, he would have no way to contact emergency services for help.

Back at the warren, the rabbits were dismayed.

-”I don’t know who this human was, but it looks like we scared him stiff,” Vilthuril said sadly.

-”It will most likely take may failed attempts before we contact the right human,” Pipkin said, as he tapped a random entry in the contact list.

-”Hello?” the person said.

-”Hello, is this Leo?” Fiver asked.

-”I’m afraid you have the wrong number.”

-”Oh. Sorry to have bothered you.” Fiver turned to Pipkin. ”Perhaps we should wait until we know how to use this. Right now, all we’re doing is randomly trying things and hoping for the best.”

-”You’re probably right.” Pipkin shook his head. “Let me know if you have any visions about it.”

-”I will. Good night, dear friend.”

-”Good night Fiver.”


Blackberry was hopping towards Blackberry’s burrow. She really had to talk to him, after the dream she had during the reality crash. Before she could hop inside, however, she was tackled by the kittens.

-”Tell us a story, Blackberry!” Mallow said.

-”Mother and father do it every night, but they’re already asleep,” Gilia added.

-”Dandelion is also busy, doing weird mouth things with Hawkbit,” Snowdrop said.

-”What’s going on?” All the shouting outside his burrow had attracted Blackberry’s attention, and he went to investigate. “Oh, that's enough.” He gently pushed the kittens off the doe. “Why are you arguing? I thought you wanted to hear a story.”

-”We do!” the kittens shouted in unison.

-”We'll tell you a story then,” the doe said. “What kind of story do you want?”

-”Something funny!”

-”About hedgehogs!”

-”Hedgehogs? Why hedgehogs?”

-”YES, HEDGEHOGS!”

-”All right, all right, I'll tell you a story about hedgehogs,” the doe said. “Just stay calm.”

All six rabbits went to the Honeycomb and lied down, as Blackberry began:

“Ouch!” The small hedgehog hurt himself again while washing and cleaning...

-”Washing, cleaning, it’s all the same thing, isn’t it?” Snowdrop complained. “How repetitive!”

Blackberry shook her head, and continued the story:

What purpose did his spines have? He could never lie comfortably on his back in the sun like other creatures. Only yesterday, he had been forced to liberate his twin sister from a dense undergrowth in which she had gotten hopelessly caught.

-”That is a good brother!” Periwinkle said. “Unlike some other brothers I know.”

-”Just what are you implying?” Mallow asked accusingly.

-”Perhaps you could learn from him! You’re always letting the rest of us do all the work on patrol,” Snowdrop said.

-”Just continue with the story, please,” Gilia asked; Blackberry obeyed.

At the morning silflay...

-”Wait, hedgehogs silflay?

-”Of course they don’t, that’s purely a rabbit thing!”

-”You’re starting to sound like Captain Broom.”

-”Wow, I’ve always known you to make harsh comments, but this is the worst I’ve ever heard from you.”

-”The truth,” Periwinkle said, cutting off her siblings’ argument, “is that hedgehogs do silflay, but they usually do so at night. So the story is wrong, but not for the reason you were thinking. Anyway, I’m enjoying this, keep going Blackberry.”

”Right.” Blackberry continued...

The two hedgehogs went out to play. They both ran around in a small meadow. They did not even notice what was coming from above. A giant hawk shot out of the clouds and wanted to grab the hedgehogs. He curled up, and the bird cried in pain as it struck the hedgehog's spines. It looked angry.

-”Did he not even try to protect his sister?” Mallow said. “Fine brother he is!”

-”Look who’s talking!” Snowdrop rolled her eyes.

-”Why can’t we all just protect each other?” Periwinkle suggested. “That’s the easiest solution.”

-”Yes, it probably is. But can we continue the story already?” Gilia was getting annoyed at all the interruptions.

The hedgehog reasoned that these spines were apparently not so bad,” Blackberry said, “since they could protect from dangerous elil. But for the sake of safety, the two hedgehogs hid in the blackberry bush until the hawk flew away. When they came out again, they saw that some fruits had gotten stuck in their spines. A little shake and they were able to snack...

-”They’re going to eat stuff that was stuck on themselves?” Snowdrop grimaced. “Ew!”

-”What’s so bad about that?” Gilia asked. “I always step on berries before eating them.”

-”Ew what is wrong with you? You are the worst sibling!”

-”No, the worst sibling is the first one to talk about such a horrible thing as a ‘worst sibling’.”

-”Can we just get back to the story already?” Periwinkle begged.

Across the road, there was a plum tree, which was just full of juicy fruits. Although the hedgehogs’ parents had strictly forbidden it, they wanted to go there.

-”So, just like the orchard last fall,” Snowdrop said.

-”Yes indeed,” Blackberry said.

-”But they just ate the disgusting spine berries!” Mallow pointed out. “Why are they still hungry?”

-”Growing kittens need food,” Periwinkle explained, “it must be the same for hedgehogs.”

-”Don’t you ever get tired of being the voice of reason all the time?” Gilia rolled her eyes.

-”Actually, yes, but I don’t have much of a choice, do I? SOMEONE has to do it!”

But hardly had the hedgehog entered the road, a big hrududu rushed up. He was struck by one of the spinning black things, but luckily only a few spines were damaged. Now he knows from his own experience that his spines do not protect against everything. His sister was fine, but her leaf was quite dirty.

The four kittens stared at Blackberry for a few moments.

-”And then?”

-”Nothing,” Blackberry said. “It's the end.”

-”What kind of story was that?”

-”It makes no sense! There’s no plot, there’s no ending!”

-”Did you make it up as you go along?”

-”I liked it,” the other Blackberry said.

-”Look, you’re a really nice doe, Blackberry,” Snowdrop said, “but you’re not a very talented storyteller.”

-”We need another story,” Gilia said.

-”An actually decent one.”

Mallow looked around the Honeycomb; apart from his sisters and the two Blackberry-s, there was only one rabbit present.

-”Nelthilta, tell us a story.”

-”No,” the doe replied.

-”Please please please, tell us a story!”

-”Yes, please!!!”

Nelthilta sighed; she was clearly not interested, and made no attempt at hiding her feelings.

-”Once, there was a rabbit called Dracul-rah,” she said, without even looking at the kittens. “He was the Chief of some warren with a weird name, I forget the details, and he was a nasty creature. He didn’t eat grass like regular rabbits, he drank blood instead. Apparently, the blood of misbehaving young kittens is especially delicious. The end.”

The kittens stared at Nelthilta.

-”Well, that’s...quite a story,” Gilia said.

-”Yeah...” Mallow was shivering in fear. “Good thing it’s just a story...”

-”Is it, though?” Nelthilta said, hopping away. “Is it really ‘just a story’?”

-”Do...do you think...” Mallow was almost tharn. “...this Dracul-rah fellow really exists?”

-”I don’t know,” Snowdrop said, also shivering. “That’s the problem with Nelthilta, it’s her voice. She always sounds like that, regardless of if she’s telling the truth or just joking around.”

-”I think we could all use some sleep after this,” Periwinkle suggested, still the voice of reason.

Her three siblings nodded, and hopped back to their burrow, whispering goodnights to the Blackberry-s. The buck had already fallen asleep; the doe, now unable to ask any questions to her namesake, retreated to her burrow.

Chapter 125: Fading Into The Night

Notes:

Following this chapter, I am taking a short break from this story. The next chapter will come on 29 November.

Chapter Text

“[...] rolled her eyes. ‘Sometimes I wonder why I even bother with you,’ she said.”

--Phoebe-and-Tabbatha.com, Hey There Blackberry

The Speaker of the Past was sitting on a tire, floating around Darkhaven. While most of the floodwater had drained away, the pit of the junkyard was still full. Looking around her, she saw a few other objects floating across the pit, with some rabbits holding onto them desperately. Many others were lying on the edge of the pit, having already made it out. Several had drowned, and their bodies would be discovered after all the water was gone.

Suddenly, the Speaker’s tire became unbalanced. After nearly falling through the hole in the middle, she turned around; Granite had just climbed on.

-”It's great to be out of this dreadful water, Speaker.”

-”I can see that,” the Speaker replied, emotionlessly as usual.

-”That must be the worst flood we’ve ever had.”

-”It is. I know all about the past.”

-”Right, the past...” Granite shook his head. “Do you ever think about the future?”

-”I do. But it is not my job. I am the Speaker of the Past, after all.”

-”I can understand that, but still...by telling the younger generation about the past, you are, in some ways, creating the future.”

-”I did not think of it that way. But education is powerless to alter the things that are set to unfold. Creatures always fail to learn from past mistakes, and repeat them endlessly.”

-”That’s...really deep...” Granite said, clearly unsure what the Speaker was saying. He looked further away, and saw Lionel-Hector was standing on the edge of the pit, slowly emptying it with a single bucket.

LH, however, was getting frustrated. He was making very little progress: he emptied each bucketful of water on the ground further away, so most of it simply drained back into the pit. He would have to find another solution. He pulled his smartphone out of his pocket, and dialed a number.


Fredrick was asleep in his bed, when he was awoken by his cellphone ringing. He reached over to the bedside table and picked up the device, annoyed at having forgotten to turn it off earlier.

-”Hello?”

-”Hey Sir Fred...things went wrong.”

-”LH!” Fredrick looked at his alarm clock. “It’s three on the morning!”

-”But sir Fredrick...it’s a disaster.”

-”Why are you still up?”

-”The junkyard has been flooded. Where do you keep the pump?”

-”LH! Just call a plumber in the morning to fix the leaking pipes. Now go get some sleep.”

-”It’s not the pipes...” But it was too late, Fredrick had already hung up. Perhaps his boss was right, LH thought, and things could wait until morning. Maybe even longer. He walked over to his car, and drove towards the village. There was someone he hoped to be able to meet.


Blueberry slowly opened his eyes. He had been asleep for a long time, and had only just woken up. His extended stay in Darkhaven, along with the previous day’s battle, had left him in dire need of rest, which he had finally been able to obtain. Now that he was rested, he could step out of his burrow and see what the other rabbits were up to.

As he entered the Honeycomb, however, he saw that everyone there was asleep. He hopped above ground; there was nobody there, and it was completely dark, apart from faint moonlight.

-”You mean I slept all day?” he shouted. “Aw, come on! I missed out on everything, and now that everyone’s asleep, I’m awake with nothing to do...”

He never got those berries, or any other colourful objects, after all; perhaps he should take care of that now. Fortunately, this time, he did not have to go very far: the flood had carried many things to the bottom of the Down.


Pipkin had trouble falling asleep. The thought of the phone, and his inability to use it correctly, weighed on his mind. Waking up in the middle of the night, and realizing that he would not be able to fall back asleep before making any progress, he decided to go above ground to silflay, bringing the device with him.

Once above ground, he dropped the phone on the grass, and started to nibble next to it. It was cloudy, and pitch dark, with the only light coming from the phone’s screen. He suddenly noticed that it was casting a worrying shadow further away.

-”Who goes there?” he shouted. He knew that, if it was a Darkhaven rabbit, he wouldn’t stand a chance in the resulting battle, but he still had to do his best.

-”Pipkin?” It was a soft, feminine voice, definitely not that of a Darkhavener. “What are you doing up at this time of night?”

-”Nyreem?” Calming down, Pipkin hopped over to the doe. “I could ask you the same question.”

-”I was hungry. I always go to silflay in the middle of the night.” She giggled. “From the looks of it, so do you.”

-”I don’t do it every night. Or even most nights. It’s just...I have something on my mind.”

-”How about we silflay together, and you tell me what the matter is.”

Pipkin nodded, and hopped back to the phone, as Nyreem followed. He showed her the device, and detailed his previous attempts at using it.

-”How about this spot here?” Nyreem suggested, pointing to a small icon in a corner of the app launcher, before tapping it.

-”PIKA!!”

The rabbits were startled by the sudden appearance of another creature on the screen, and bolted back to the tree.

-”What was that thing?” Nyreem asked.

-”It looked a little like a mouse.”

-”I’ve never seen a mouse with yellow fur before. I hope it’s not elil...”

-”If it is, it’s trapped inside the phone, so we should be safe. Unless it escapes.”

Pipkin peaked out from behind the tree; while the yellow creature had not escaped, there seemed to be another rabbit approaching the device.

-”Who’s that?” Nyreem said, peaking out from behind Pipkin.

-”Blueberry,” Pipkin said, recognizing the stranger.

-”Blueberry? But his fur is black!”

-”And the real Blackberry has blue fur.”

-”There truly is no logic.”

-”But what is he doing?”

-”Middle of the night silflay like the two of us?”

-”Maybe. But I have a feeling that there’s more to him than we might think.”

Pipkin hopped out of the hiding spot over to Blueberry, with Nyreem following.

-”Hey there!” Blueberry said, waving at the two others. “Want to play some Pokemon?”

-”Play...what?” Pipkin did not know what Blueberry was talking about.

-”On the phone, here.” Blueberry tapped a few buttons in the app.

-”Do you know how it works?”

-”Yes, of course.”

-”Can you contact someone?”

Blueberry looked at the device, and touched a corner of the screen.

-”Who do you have in mind?” he asked.

-”It is possible, then?” Pipkin asked again.

-”Yes. Who do you have in mind?”

-”Let’s wait until morning. He’s probably asleep right now, and I wouldn’t want to wake him up like this.”

-”Sounds good.”

Blueberry hopped further away, towards a long stick and a few leaves. The others did not follow him, instead going back underground, after Pipkin picked up the device.

-”He seems to know a lot about humans,” Nyreem said.

-”He does,” Pipkin replied. “I wonder where he learned all that. But at least he will be able to help us contact Leo.”

The two rabbits stopped in front of Pipkin’s burrow.

-”This is where we have to part,” he said. “Good night Nyreem.”

-”Good night Pipkin cutie.”

Pipkin blushed, and entered the burrow, as Nyreem hopped towards her own. Knowing that things would work out in the morning, Pipkin was able to quickly fall asleep.

Chapter 126: The Reflections on the Past

Chapter Text

“The thrush sings and the robin calls, though cavernous halls; sing on the roof of bones and wires.”

--comet7, Eliel’s [sic] Lair

Long after Pipkin, Nyreem and Blueberry had retreated underground, just before sunrise, it was captain Holly’s turn to go for an early silflay. He needed time to think.

Just over one set of seasons ago, his home warren, Sandleford, was destroyed. He was fortunate to survive the tragedy, and reunite with Hazel, Fiver and the others who had started a new, peaceful warren. But peace had been short lived, due to the discovery of the hostile Efrafan warren nearby, who wished to destroy Watership Down. A year had passed, and Watership Down still existed, with several new rabbits having joined over the seasons.

The war had abruptly ended a few days before, as General Woundwort was murdered, allegedly by the captain Vervain, although this was hard to believe. A few days later, the Efrafan warren caved in, and the survivors moved to Watership Down. But unfortunately, Woundwort had survived the attack and allied himself with Cowslip and his creeps, building a new owsla. They destroyed the warren of Marli-rah, the survivors of which, including pretty Hyzenthlay, had also moved to Watership Down. While Woundwort lost virtually his entire owsla in the assault, he found himself a new warren, Darkhaven, and built himself a new owsla of oversized rabbits with the goal to destroy the world. Two days before, the first major battle between the Watershippers and the Darkhaveners had occurred; while the Watershippers came out on top, the events, along with Hannah the mouse’s recent obsession over magic, had reality-breaking consequences.

Watership Down did have an unexpected ally against Woundwort: Campion, Woundwort’s most trusted captain, had been persuaded to work for them. But Campion seemed deeply troubled, claiming to have died several times in various unlikely ways, only for the Black Rabbit to repeatedly send him back to life along with his companion, Aspen. Campion was at the warren right now; it would be a good opportunity to evaluate his mental state.

So far, Holly felt like he hadn’t done much to help with the war. He had been staying largely in the background, occasionally helping with training or patrolling, but his role remained limited. While he was perhaps the second oldest rabbit in the warren, after captain Broom, he still felt like he had a lot to offer. He would have to talk to Hazel later.


Blackberry was the second rabbit to wake up. It had been several days since the trip to Redstone she had taken with Primrose. She had initially undertaken the trip to impress Bigwig and, hopefully, earn a spot in the owsla, but in hindsight, this had been ill-advised. Redstone seemed to be struggling, and she had been unable to provide any significant help. To make things worse, she and Primrose got lost on the way back to Watership Down; Primrose was abducted by Darkhaveners and, while she had managed to escape, she was seriously injured in the process. Fortunately, after the kind doe Meadow from Buttercup’s warren helped guide them back to Watership Down, Primrose recovered nicely. If Blackberry’s predictions were correct, the leaves on her tail could go off permanently today.

She hopped out of her burrow, over to Hazel and Primrose’s, and peaked inside. The two rabbits were still asleep; not wishing to disturb them, she went to silflay. While both she and Primrose had survived the trip, she no longer felt ready to join the owsla. She needed more experience first, and leaving the warren on an extended mission was not the right way to get some.


Meanwhile, at the warren of the shining wires, Acorn was also waking up, still very tired. The hard digging needed to keep the warren safe from the previous evening’s flood had left him exhausted. However, the burrows were extremely stuffy, since all entrances had been filled in, preventing him from getting enough sleep. Additionally, he remained afraid that the warren would still flood, despite everyone’s efforts.

Once he had realized that he had not drowned in his sleep, he went towards the nearest tunnel, hoping to open it again for fresh air. In the past, his life had been generally pleasant, apart from the constant threat of the snares. This all changed just a few days before, when an oversized rabbit called Woundwort arrived and took over the warren, training everyone to build an owsla. But the first battle ended disastrously, with one rabbit, Silver, joining the enemy, and nearly everyone else dying, including their former leader Cowslip. Following this, Acorn and the other survivors returned to the warren, hoping to go back to their old lives.

While Woundwort did not return, the rabbits had to deal with perhaps even worse problems. One of their own, Buckthorn, was brutally killed. Acorn found himself accused of the murder by big bully Toadflax, but then someone tried to kill Acorn himself, proving his innocence. Then, Toadflax was kidnapped by the rabbits of New Sandleford Warren, whose Chief Scabious seemed determined to annex the warren of the snares. While Toadflax escaped, Buckthorn’s killer remained at large, Flesca seemed to become increasingly unstable, and the warren received a visit from two rabbits who claimed to be Prince Rainbow’s messengers. The problems just kept piling up.

As he broke through the ground, Acorn was pleased to see that the water was entirely gone. While there were a few puddles and various debris across the field, it was no longer raining. To Acorn, this was perhaps the only good thing that had happened over the past few days.


Meanwhile in Darkhaven, Woundwort was also waking up. After he had been rescued from the waterfall, he retreated to his burrow to get some sleep. The Chief’s burrow was quickly sealed shut, allowing the General to sleep through the worst of the storm.

He thought back at the previous days’ events. Someone tried to kill him in his sleep in Efrafa. Vervain had claimed responsibility, but was obviously lying: it had to be the outsiders. But with the Efrafans burying him alive, he decided to build himself a new owsla to destroy the outsiders. The oversized rabbits at the that fool Cowslip’s warren were his first attempt at this, only for nearly all of them to die at the first raid at Marli-rah. With the help of the mystic Silverweed, he returned to the warren where he was born, Stormhaven (although it had since been renamed Darkhaven). Alas, Silverweed soon proved to be a disappointment, betraying him for the outsiders, and escaping from his execution.

The rest of the rabbits at Darkhaven were equally disappointing. During their first encounter with the outsiders, they were defeated, and also failed to obtain any useful information on the warren’s location. The previous day, he had sent two of his captains, Vervain and Orchis, out on patrol to try to find the warren again. As of the previous evening, they hadn’t come back yet; maybe they had drowned, and would never come back at all.

Wandering around the chamber, he saw, much to his annoyance, that there was still no way out. The other rabbits had not dug him out of his burrow yet. He wasn’t too worried: the chamber was the largest in Darkhaven, he still had enough air to last another day or so. Instead, he was annoyed: he could think of several reasons why the burrow was still sealed, and none of them were appealing. Perhaps everyone else had drowned; if they were as bad at swimming as they were at fighting, this could be very likely. If that was the case, all the hard work he had put into training them would be lost, and he would have to find himself another set of rabbits, the third one in only a few days...

Or perhaps the warren was still flooded, in which case he would be trapped in his burrow for a long time still. Maybe long enough for him to run out of air. In that case, he would have to dig himself out of his burrow and swim to the surface. But as long as the floodwater remained, the war would have to be put on hold; this would be a massive waste of time.

Or perhaps the others had betrayed him, and selected a new Chief in his absence. He could not stand the thought of being betrayed again; he would have to kill them, even if it meant losing his owsla again. If they had betrayed him so easily, they did not deserve to serve him.

The more Woundwort thought, the more it seemed to him that there was no positive explanation for the other rabbits’ failure to release him from his burrow. No matter what had happened, he would soon face a major setback in his quest to destroy the outsiders.

The truth, however, was that all of Woundwort’s theories were incorrect. Most of water had drained away, and the rabbits in the owsla wished to free Woundwort from his burrow. However, the flood had massively changed Darkhaven: familiar landmarks were moved or destroyed, several structures had collapsed or were severely weakened, and the soil was extremely muddy and hard to dig. To dig Woundwort out, they first had to rediscover the spot where he had been buried.

Chapter 127: Destruction

Notes:

This is the last chapter of 2020. I plan to resume posting one chapter a week in early January 2021.

Chapter Text

“On the hills, in the breeze

Carrying whispers of death and decay

[...]

The black figure leaps endlessly on”

--From Beyond The Stars, Is It A Dream?

Hazel woke up earlier than usual, worried. The previous day, Fiver had had a vision stating that they would be safe from Darkhaven, but that was only for one day. Today, anything could happen.

He got up very carefully, doing his best not to disturb the kittens, who instinctively got closer to their mother. As he entered the Honeycomb, he saw how crowded it was. The creatures Vesper had brought to the warren the previous evening were sleeping there, along with several rabbits who did not have permanent burrows yet.

As he went to silflay, he thought of the many tasks that he needed to take care of. While most of the creatures sleeping in the Honeycomb would leave soon, more burrows would have to be dug, to be prepared should a similar situation arise later on. Campion had unexpectedly arrived at the warren the previous evening; his status as a double agent would have to be debated. Hickory and Marigold were also visiting, and had apparently been through great hardships; Hazel would have to talk to them too. While the warren had been saved from the flood the previous evening, the water may have weakened the soil in some locations, notably in the caverns leading to Efrafa’s ruins; every burrow would have to be inspected. With the Darkhaveners set to attack soon, the warren’s defenses would also have to be thoroughly reviewed with Bigwig, and additional flayrah would be needed to survive a siege. This was a lot for only one rabbit to handle; Hazel knew that he would need help.

His thoughts were interrupted as he heard someone else come above ground. Turning around, he saw Hickory and Marigold; it was the first time they had left their burrow since their arrival at the warren two days before, and they still seemed exhausted. Violet was also with them; despite the burns and missing fur across her body, she seemed more alert.

-”Blackberry had told me that Redstone wasn't doing as well as it used to,” he said, hopping over to them. “Do you need help?”

Marigold suddenly burst into tears. Hazel was taken aback by this intense reaction.

-”It’s that bad?”

-”It’s all zorn, destroyed,” Hickory said. “There’s nothing left.”

Hazel did not expect this. Everything destroyed? Surely Hickory was exaggerating? Or had the great sickness, which had destroyed the warren once before, struck again?

-”How did this happen? It’s all right if you would rather not say, though, I don’t want to make you relive painful memories...”

-”No, we might as well tell you,” Hickory replied, putting a paw on his mate's shoulders. “You've done so much for us, you deserve to know the truth. Even if it is horrifying. As Blackberry probably told you, the warren was plagued with elil. There were foxes, weasels and a badger. We even had a hawk who dropped off Violet for us. It...”

At that moment, Violet also started crying, and ran back underground.

-”Every time I mention that she starts crying,” Hickory continued. “The pain that filthy bird must have put her through...but anyway it wasn't too bad at first. We didn't lose anyone for a while, although in the last few days several of us stopped running.”

-”Including...the kittens...” Marigold regained enough composure to say a few words.

-”She's right. The only surviving kitten is the one we brought with us...” At this, Hickory too started to cry.

Hazel lied down. All his kittens were still alive, and he dared not think of the intense suffering this would cause him if one, or several, were to die. Primrose might also die, of sadness. Hickory and Marigold were no doubt suffering greatly. He patiently waited for the two rabbits to regain their composure, so they could continue their story. However, it was Violet who recovered the fastest; she soon came out of the warren carrying the last kitten, followed by Vesper and Hyzenthlay.

-”I wasn't at Redstone very long before it was destroyed,” she said. “Only a day or so. I didn't get the opportunity to meet many rabbits apart from Hickory and Marigold here. And another one, I think his name was Gentian. He seemed to know a lot about healing herbs, and considerably reduced my pain. However, he said that most of the fur I lost in the fire will never grow back, so I’ll be ugly forever.”

She sighed and lied down, displaying the full extent of her burns.

-”I'm really sorry you will not be able to get your fur back,” Vesper said, softly caressing the kitten. “But it's what you're like inside that matters.”

-”You're right...” Violet replied, clearly unconvinced.

Vesper's voice knocked both Hickory and Marigold out of their trance, and they both stared at him. Marigold squealed, and rushed over to him, grabbing the kitten in her mouth, before hopping behind Hickory.

-”That rabbit is still wearing his snare...”

-”Stay away!” Hickory shouted.

-”It’s not a snare,” Vesper said. “It’s not tight at all, and it has powers...”

-”Rabbits should not put anything around their necks,” Hickory said. “It's unnatural. It’s too similar to a snare. I hope I will never see anything like this again for the rest of my life.”

-”If it means that much to you, I’ll take it off...”

-”Everyone, please calm down!” Hazel shouted over the argument. “I’ll admit Vesper’s necklace is unusual, but it is not a snare, and he won’t use it to strangle anyone. If it makes you feel any better, I'll get Silverweed to look into his heart and...”

-”You have Silverweed here? Oh no...”

Marigold instantly fainted upon hearing that Cowslip's creepy mystic now lived at Watership Down. Hazel and Hyzenthlay looked at each other.

-”I should probably carry her back to her burrow,” Hyzenthlay said, as she placed Marigold on her back and slowly hopped back to the warren.

-”Silverweed is a great rabbit,” Vesper said. “He’s very kind and...”

-”You were clearly never hypnotized by him, then,” Hickory said.

-”You have nothing to fear,” Hazel said. “Silverweed is a changed rabbit and will only use his powers for good now. Anyway, you were saying you had to deal with many elil.”

-”Right...” Hickory remained unconvinced that Silverweed could be trusted, but nevertheless continued his story. ”The humans arrived one morning with a big yellow hrududu. Several hrududil actually. They just pushed all the dirt in, and the burrows caved in. Then they dug it all up again; the rabbits still underground must have been torn to pieces. Only a few of us managed to make it out alive, through an emergency escape tunnel leading to a nearby river. I tell you, by the time they were done, the field was covered with blood.”

As he listened to Hickory’s retelling, Hazel was reminded of Captain Holly's tale of the destruction of Sandleford Warren.

-”That’s truly horrifying.”

-”You said it.”

-”What happened afterwards? How did you meet Vesper?”

-”We didn’t have any warren to go back to,” Violet said, “and Hickory and Marigold were too shaken to do much of anything, so I just wandered around, trying to keep them safe, until we stumbled upon him near a river.”

-”I had heard of this warren from Pipkin,” Vesper said. “He’s a really nice and kind rabbit. I heard Hickory or Marigold mention it, or at least I thought I had. In their state, they weren’t able to utter any clear words. But I brought them here, since they needed a place to stay and...here we are!”

-”I'm really grateful you all managed to make it here safely.”

-”This does seem like a nice warren,” Violet said. “Rather safe and well hidden.”

-”Hopefully it will stay that way,” Hazel said nervously, thinking back to the threat Darkhaven posed. He hopped back over to Hickory and Marigold. Marigold had regained consciousness, and was nursing the kitten while at silflay.

-”Do you think you might be able to retell this story later in the Honeycomb?” he asked. “I’m not the only one who wonders what happened to all.”

-”We might skip the details, and simply tell a summary, if you don’t mind,” Hickory said. “It’s really painful.”

-”I understand. If you ever need help with anything, we’re here for you.”

Hazel went back underground. He still had several important tasks to take care of, but which one next? He found the answer to this question as he encountered Bigwig in the tunnel.

-”Hazel, are you ready to talk to Campion?”

-”I have no objections. Let’s do this.”

The two rabbits hopped in the direction of Campion burrow, but along the way, they encountered another rabbit.

-”Hazel-rah, I need to talk to you,” Moss said, blocking the passage.

-”What is it, Moss?” Hazel asked.

-”There was a murder in Efrafa.”

Hazel and Bigwig looked awkwardly at each other.

-”Woundwort is still alive,” Bigwig said.

-”He is? That could be problematic...but that’s not who I was talking about. A slave, Dewdrop, and a retired owsla officer, Sainfoin, were killed, and I assure you, they really ARE dead, unlike that old General. Heather is convinced it wasn’t an accident. I’m worried that the killer may be among us.”

-”I should have know...” Bigwig mumbled. “Those Efrafans practically live for violence...no offense Moss.”

Moss stared at Bigwig sternly, clearly not appreciating the latter’s comment. Nevertheless, he did not press the issue.

-”I don’t know if the killer is still alive,” he said. “Perhaps they died in the warren’s destruction, or were eaten by the pack of weasels. But they may also be here at the warren.”

-”We’ll have Silverweed look into their hearts once they wake up,” Hazel suggested. “If one of them is guilty, he will find out and tell us.”

Chapter 128: The Spy Who Loved Blackberry

Chapter Text

“He raised his head and cried out to them, it was a risk he knew, but nothing told him that there was reason to worry, so he allowed the small white birds with their sleek grey-white plumage to land around him.”

--YouGottaSingAlong, In Search of the Black-Headed Gull

Campion went above ground. Some distance away, he saw Hyzenthlay; although he did not know her name, he recalled how she had attacked him during the battle. They would have to repair this relationship eventually, but for now he decided to stay away from her. He could recognize Blackberry further away, nibbling the grass; she was facing the opposite way, and did not notice his presence. This was one reunion that would hopefully go well. He was about to hop over to her, when suddenly...
-”Campion! Nice to see you’re up. Is this a bad time?”

-”No, Hazel-rah, not at all. What is it?”

-”There’s some things we need to discuss,” Hazel explained. “About Woundwort.”

Campion nodded; it was at that moment that captain Holly hopped over to them.

-”Hazel-rah, I assume you’re going to talk to Campion,” he said. “Would it be all right if I joined?

-”I don’t mind,” Hazel said. The three rabbits lied down in a secluded corner of the Down, where they could have their discussion without being interrupted. Campion was the first to speak:

-”So, as you know, Vervain tried and failed to kill Woundwort. We buried him and everything, but clearly he wasn’t dead after all.”

-”From what Moss and the others said...” Hazel started to say, but was cut off by Campion.

-”Moss is here? Oh my, I’ll have to talk to him. The last time we saw each other, we were both dead...”

-”That’s something I really don’t understand,” Holly said, shaking his head.

-”I don’t understand it myself either, but that’s the way it is,” Campion said. “By touching him, I brought Moss back to life, and also Blackavar. Speaking of Blackavar, did he make it back here safely?”

-”He did,” Hazel said with a smile. “But anyway, Moss said that Woundwort never came back to Efrafa.”

-”Right. He didn’t. I don’t know exactly what he did, but eventually the Black Rabbit of Inlé told me he was in a place called Darkhaven, and I went there to find him.”

-”And the rabbits who attacked us two days ago, are the Darkhaven owsla?” Holly asked.

-”The entire warren, actually. They are all fighters, except one elderly doe, the Speaker of the Past. She’s really creepy.”

-”The entire warren? Don’t they have any kittens?”

-”Well, they had one, his name was Blueberry, and he was a fighter too. I don’t know what happened to him, though; he was weirdly absent from the rabbits Woundwort had me train yesterday.”

-”I assume they are all too busy fighting to worry about mating?” Hazel asked.

-”Pretty much. They would be doomed to die out, but they pick up enough hlessil for the warren to survive.”

-”We may have come out on top two days ago, but there’s no guarantee that we will in the future,” Holly said. “What are their weaknesses?”

Campion remained silent for a few moments, thinking about possible weaknesses that the Watershippers could exploit.

-”Intelligence,” he finally said. “They’re big and strong, but they are also, for the most part, idiots. Except captain Orchis. He’s a really talented schemer, and a sadist.”

Hazel was about to reply, when Hyzenthlay ran over to him.

-”What’s going on?” she asked, before turning to Campion. “I fought this rabbit, he works with the enemy.”

-”Hyzenthlay,” Hazel said, “meet Campion. He’s one of us, and has been working undercover against Woundwort.”

-”Oh...” A look of sadness appeared on the doe’s face. “I’m sorry I attacked you, I didn’t know...”

-”No, don’t apologize, you had no way of knowing my situation,” Campion replied.

-”You mention that Orchis is a sadist; which one is he?” Holly asked, hopping over to Hyzenthlay.

-”He has grey fur, and a weird, un-rabbit-like face,” Campion explained. “He spends a lot of time with Vervain.”

-”Doesn’t Woundwort hold the attempted murder against Vervain?”

-”No, because he doesn’t believe in Vervain’s guilt.”

-”Has the attempted murder changed Woundwort in any way?” Hazel asked.

-”It’s made him even more determined to destroy you, since he thinks you’re the ones who tried to kill him. But beyond that, he’s just the same old Woundwort.”

-”Do you want to stay here with us, at Watership Down?” Hazel suggested.

-”What? Why would I do that? You need me to work against Woundwort from the inside.”

-”I don’t know if you would still be useful there. Your time might be better spent here, helping Bigwig with owsla training.”

-”But if I’m here, I couldn’t steer the patrols away from the warren.”

-”They already know in what area to look for, with their recent encounter,” Holly pointed out.

-”I wouldn’t be able to try to convince other rabbits to switch sides.”

-”If they are all as unintelligent as you say they are, is it really worth trying?”

-”I wouldn’t be able to provide you with updates on the situation anymore.”

-”You sound like you WANT to stay in Darkhaven,” Hyzenthlay said.

Campion fell awkwardly silent. A life of freedom at Watership Down was very appealing, but he felt an obligation to return to Darkhaven. As long as Woundwort was a threat, he had to do everything he could to stop him.

-”I really do think I would be more useful there,” he finally said. “I’m the only one who can work as a spy against Woundwort; he knows the rest of you all.”

-”I’m afraid he’s right,” Hazel said, turning to Holly. “With Kehaar gone, he really is the only one who could provide us with information about happenings at Darkhaven, without arousing suspicion.”

-”That appears to be the case,” Holly said sadly.

-”You have all been fighting this war longer than I’ve been at the warren,” Hyzenthlay said. “You know so much more than me.”

-”Don’t underestimate yourself, Hyzenthlay,” Hazel said. “But Campion, you are welcome to stay here as long as you wish, before returning to Darkhaven.”

-”Thanks, but no thanks, Hazel. I need to get back before anyone notices my absence. Before I leave, though...would it be all right if I spoke with Blackberry?”

-”Of course. Which one?”

Campion’s ears dropped to the sides of his head.

-”You mean there’s more than one?”

-”Yes. One of them is a buck, and the other is a doe,” Hazel explained.

-”Oh. I was thinking of the doe.”

-”I’ll go find her.”

Hazel hopped away, leaving Campion behind with Hyzenthlay and Holly. Apart from the battle with Hyzenthlay, he had never interacted with either rabbit before, leaving him unsure how to act around them.

-”Have you two had any good flayrah lately?”

Holly and Hyzenthlay, confused by this random question, looked at each other.

-”We have an underground supply, if you want some,” Hyzenthlay said.

It was at that moment that Hazel returned with Blackberry.

-”Hazel tells me you wish to speak with me,” the doe said.

-”I do,” Campion said. “If you don’t mind, could we do it alone?”

-”We’ll leave you to it,” Hyzenthlay said, as she and Holly hopped away.

-”When you two are done, Blackberry, could you check to see if any burrows are unstable?” Hazel asked. “The rain last night might have damaged some of them, and you are our digging expert.”

-”I’ll do my best, Hazel,” Blackberry replied.

He then hopped away, leaving Blackberry and Campion alone.

-”First off, I want to say...I’m sorry,” Campion said.

-”Why are you sorry?”

-”I tried to eat you.”

-”On the island?”

-”Yes.”

Blackberry fell silent for a few moments. Campion’s statement showed that at least part of her dream had really happened. However, it would probably be best not to mention the rest of the dream for now.

-”And I’m sorry I ignored you when we met by the iron road,” she said.

-”Not your fault. Primrose was the priority.”

The two remained silent, each waiting for the other to speak.

-”So, what’s next for the two of us?” Campion eventually asked.

-”What do you mean?”

-”I’ll be going back to Darkhaven now.”

-”Are you sure that’s really a good idea? It’s a terribly unsafe place.”

-”You’re right, but the truth is, I must. I just want you to know that...”

-”Yes?”

Campion was about to ask Blackberry to be his mate, but he quickly realized it wouldn’t be fair to do so now, with his imminent departure. Asking her to come with him wasn’t an option either: he wouldn’t inflict a stay in Darkhaven upon anyone, let alone such a kind doe. The sudden rush of emotions prevented him from speaking clearly.

-”I’ll be back for you, please wait for me. I’ll bring back news when I can, but I have to go now, before Woundwort suspects. See you later.”

Without waiting for a reply, he ran away, towards the bottom of the Down. Blackberry was taken aback by Campion’s request that she “wait for him” because he “would be back for her”. Was he in love with her? She wanted to run after him to ask him for clarifications, but as she looked in his direction, and saw how far away he already was, she realized that there was no way she would be able to catch up with him. With a sigh, she went underground, to inspect the burrows as Hazel had asked.

Hazel, meanwhile, had hopped back underground. There were still many tasks that needed to be done. Once in the Honeycomb, he saw Silverweed sitting in a corner.

-”Silverweed, there’s something I would need you to do.”

-”What is it?” the pale-furred rabbit asked, hopping over to Hazel.

-”You know the Efrafans who arrived recently?”

-”Yes, I’ve seen them around.”

-”Moss warns me that one of them may be a killer. Could you find out which one, if any?”

-”By looking into their hearts?”

-”Yes, exactly.”

Silverweed was unconvinced. There was no way for him to search for a single piece of information in the Efrafans’ hearts. He would have to look at everything, including things they wouldn’t want known, in order to find out the killer. It would be terrifying for everyone involved. But the alternative was even worse: a killer going free, and possibly making more victims.

-”I’ll do it.”

Chapter 129: Shenanigans At Silflay

Chapter Text

“He could hear the owls down in the woods below he could hear the breeze the sound of the water going down the mountain into the pond. He set his head down and listened to the peaceful sounds.”

--Cdk1, A Cry For Help

As Fiver woke up, he opened his eyes, and sat up. Vilthuril was sitting nearby, cleaning herself.

-“Good morning, you wonderful star,” he said.

-”You’re an amazing rabbit, Fiver.”

-”You are amazing too.

The two rabbits nuzzled.

-”Shall we go to silflay?” Vilthuril suggested.

One after the other, the two rabbits hopped out of the burrow and went above ground.


Hazel was pacing above ground. Most of the Efrafans were still asleep, preventing Silverweed from performing his inspection. He was unsure what to do until they woke up.

After a while, he spotted Fiver and Vilthuril arrive, and hop towards a patch of clover. He hated to disturb his dear brother while he was with his mate, but he needed advice, and Fiver was the only rabbit he trusted enough to ask.

-”Fiver, there’s something important I need your help with,” he said, joining them at the clover.

-”What is it, Hazel?”

-”I think we need a new Chief.”

-”No!” Fiver stared at his brother in shock. “You're a great leader, Hazel. You must remain Chief Rabbit.”

-”Don't worry, Fiver, I wasn't thinking of stepping down. It's just that, the warren has grown massively recently. It’s become too much for one rabbit to handle alone, I need someone to assist me.”

-”Do you really think that's necessary? You're a better Chief than you give yourself credit for.”

-”Perhaps, but there's another thing. If I have to leave the warren to go on a farm raid, or for another reason, we would need someone to take over in my absence. I don’t want anyone to fight over this, and with the Efrafans around, this is a distinct possibility.”

-”Maybe you’re right...”

-”There used to be two Chiefs at Marli-rah,” Vilthuril said. “I don’t see why we couldn’t do the same thing here.”

-”It’s settled then,” Hazel said. “I’ll announce this to the others later today.”

-”Do you have a specific candidate in mind, to become the second Chief?” Fiver asked.

-”Not yet. I’ll have to think about it.”


Further away, Blackberry was at silflay, when he saw Bluebell approach and felt him pressing against him.

-”Can I kiss you again?” Bluebell asked, grinning. “Or was last night the only time you will let me?”

Blackberry looked around. It was a quiet patch of grass, and while there were other rabbits around them, they were absorbed in their silflay and not paying attention.

-”Go ahead.”

And they did. This kiss lasted much longer than the previous one; it seemed that neither was willing to stop. They only did so when they heard a third rabbit:

-”You two are inseparable, you know?”

Blackberry sighed. Nelthilta, still young, was smaller than nearly everyone else at the warren, and it was easier for her to hide. He should have paid closer attention: this way, he would have spotted her before the kiss, preventing her from making pointless comments about it.

-”What if we are?” he replied.

-”What would Strawberry think?” Nelthilta hopped out from behind the weeds that had concealed her. “Hanging out with another good-looking rabbit behind her back.”

-”You think I’m good-looking?” Bluebell was taken aback by the unexpected compliment.

-”For the last time,” Blackberry said, exasperated, “there’s nothing between me and Strawberry, we’re just friends!”

-”She calls everyone ‘friends’,” Nelthilta pointed out. “If he wasn’t the enemy, she would probably be friends with that creep Woundwort too. Even then, she might try to defeat him through the power of friendship or something.”

-”Perhaps friendship magic would be a good way to defeat him,” Dandelion said, prompting all three nearby rabbits to shake their heads.

-”Friendship magic?” Nelthilta in particular seemed demoralized by the storyteller’s comment. “For real?”

-”Well...it was actually in an old tale, El-ahrairah and the longest shadow. It might be hard for any of us to replicate this.”

-”You really think that was the magic of friendship?” Nelthilta said. “You are so very clueless.” She hopped away, mumbling in frustration.

-”Don’t pay attention to her,” Blackberry said. “She seems to take great pleasure in being annoying. And no, we’re not using friendship magic, or any other type of magic for that matter, against Woundwort. That would be absurd.”

-”Wats dis ah hee aboot mogij?” Hannah arrived running, proudly waving her pebble. “E got me peeeble!”

But all the rabbits had already hopped away in separate directions.

-”Wy doos nobdee car aboot meegok?”


On another corner of the Down, Clover, Cornflower and Flora were at silflay. Most of the flowers Flora had given Clover a few days before had wilted, but Clover kept the last one between her ears. Flora glanced at Blackberry and the others further away, as Bluebell kissed Blackberry again.

-”Some of the bucks have been kissing a lot, recently,” she said.

-”It’s interesting, I never saw any other rabbits do this,” Clover said. “Although I saw humans do it back at the farm. Usually they kiss the ones they truly love.”

-”I haven’t seen them do it often since you left,” Cornflower said. “Does that mean they don’t love each other anymore?”

-”That would be sad.” Clover shook her head.

-”Can we kiss?” Flora suggested.

-”Certainly.”

The two does pressed their noses together, and kissed for a long time.

-”You kiss so well, Clover,” Flora said once they were finished. “And you’re so pretty.”

Clover blushed.

-”It’s my first time...”

-”The first of many more to come, I hope,” Flora said.

-”Absolutely!”

-”Can I kiss too?” Cornflower asked.

-”Kisses for everyone!” Clover squealed in excitement.


After Hazel’s departure, Fiver and Vilthuril resumed their silflay, paying little attention to their surroundings. As Vilthuril paused to scratch her ear, however, she spotted Blueberry further away.

-”Fiver,” she whispered in her mate’s ear, “I think there’s a Darkhaven spy among us.”

Fiver instantly raised his ears, realizing the possible danger of the situation.

-”Who?”

-”The little black kitten behind us. I had no choice but to fight him in the battle two days ago.”

Fiver glanced behind him, doing his best not to attract attention. He instantly recognized the rabbit as Blueberry.

-”You say you fought this rabbit?”

-”Yes. He attacked me; I tried to reason with him, but it was no use, so I had to defend myself.”

Fiver was extremely surprised by this revelation, but as he thought about it, he realized that everything made sense. Blueberry (if that was really his name) had stayed at the warren for only one night, then vanished without a trace. No doubt Woundwort had sent him to find the warren’s location prior to the attack; who would suspect a young kitten? Now, he must have been sent undercover once more, probably to report on the warren’s defenses. If nobody intervened, he would probably leave again very soon, and Woundwort would then launch another assault on the warren.

-”Keep an eye on him,” Fiver whispered. “I’ll go warn the others.”

Fiver cautiously hopped away, careful not to make any sudden noises that might alert Blueberry. Annoyingly, Bigwig was nowhere to be seen; Fiver would therefore have to warn another owsla officer, preferably one more competent than Hawkbit or Dandelion. He soon saw Strawberry, and hopped over to him.

-”Good morning Fi...” he started to say rather loudly, until Fiver shushed him.

-”Do you see that black kitten over there?” Fiver whispered in his ear.

-”Yes...”

-”He’s a spy sent by Woundwort.”

Strawberry gasped.

-”What’s the plan?” he asked.

-”When you’re ready to attack, stamp, and once he’s captured, we bring him underground for questioning.”

Strawberry nodded, and Fiver hopped back to Vilthuril.

-”Did he do anything while I was away?”

-”Nothing at all,” the doe replied. “He just acts like any normal rabbit at silflay.”

-”He certainly knows how to blend in...”

At that moment, there was loud stamping. Everyone (including Blueberry) turned towards the rabbit responsible: Strawberry.

-”Attack the black kitten, he’s a spy!” he shouted, before running towards the target; all other rabbits above ground, even those not in the owsla, soon followed.

-”Wha...are you talking about me?” Blueberry said, but the other rabbits kept running towards him, and soon Strawberry was on top of him. He rolled over and kicked him off with his hind legs, but several other rabbits soon followed. He managed to push Nyreem, Dandelion and Thethuthinnang away as they approached him, but more rabbits kept arriving. It did not take long for Blueberry to become unable to fight back, and he was pinned by Flyairth, Hawkbit and Vilthuril.

-”I’m not a spy,” he said.

-”Yeah, yeah, you seriously expect us to believe that?” Flyairth said, biting his ear.

-”Don’t do that, Flyairth,” Strawberry said. “With him pinned like this, he doesn’t pose a threat anymore.”

-”What is going on here?” Bigwig shouted, as he hopped above ground and saw the rabbits grouped around Blueberry.

-”We caught a spy,” Thethuthinnang said.

-”Still not a spy,” Blueberry said, only for Flyairth to place her paw onto his mouth, rendering him unable to speak any further.

-”A spy?” Bigwig frowned. “I should have known Woundwort was going to try something like that...good job everyone, on the capture. Now we need to interrogate him.”

Chapter 130: New Shadows

Chapter Text

“I don't need help...it's not about help!”

--tamatoe-tomatoe, Welcome to Watership, my prince

It was early morning at Nuthanger Farm. The officer and his prisoner had taken turns guarding the two hostages while the other slept. The farmer and his daughter struggled to fall asleep, but nevertheless made no attempt at escaping. While the ground floor had been entirely flooded, everyone remained safe upstairs, and the water had since receded.

-”RISE AND SHINE, EVERYONE!”

Both hostages, along with the woman, were brutally woken up by the officer’s voice.

-”So, have you changed your mind about the phone call?” he asked, waving the gun in front of the farmer, who massaged his eyes.

-”I would really want to help, but I don’t know the number.”

-”Excuses, excuses...” the officer mumbled. “Anyway I’m hungry. Let’s all go downstairs!”

The hostages had no choice but to obey, and made their way back to the living room where everything had started. Only then did they see the full extent of the damage the flood had caused. The wooden furniture had started to rot, the carpets were ruined, the wallpaper was peeling off, and all electrical appliances had shorted out. To make things worse, Duster’s body had been been drained of blood by the flood, staining everything red.

-”You keep an eye on them,” the officer told the woman, handing her his gun, “while I go raid the fridge.”

The officer stayed in the kitchen for several minutes, before he suddenly came back and picked up the phone.

-”...you mean you knew the number this whole time?” Lucy asked.

-”Oh no, I’m not calling the judge. The food in the fridge is the absolute worst, so I’m calling in some shrimp!” He paused for a few moments. “But the line is dead. Does anyone here have a cell phone?”

-”You had one earlier,” the woman pointed out.

-”I did, but I seem to have misplaced it.” The officer was unaware that Pipkin had taken the phone during his visit to the farm the previous day. “Anyone?”

Lucy reached into her pocket, and pulled out her phone.

-”Battery’s dead.”

-”I’m not waiting until it is finished charging!” The officer took back his gun and waved it around. “Anyone else?”

-”I have one,” the woman said. “For some reason, that idiot Dusty didn’t take it away.”

-”Give it to me!”

-”I can’t reach my pocket,” The woman angrily waved her fists. “You still haven’t found a way out of these handcuffs!”

-”Shrimp first, handcuffs later,” the officer said, reaching into the pocket.


Vervain slowly opened his eyes. He was still on top of Lady May’s hutch, and his fur had almost completely dried following the previous evening’s incidents. As he looked around him, he saw that the flood was over: all the water was gone. However, it had left destruction in its wake: there were no traces of the garden, and there were scattered debris in the field. While Vervain and his fellow officers had eaten most of the flayrah, what little remained had been completely washed away, and there was no trace that it had ever been there.

Orchis was nowhere to be seen. Lady May, whom Vervain had saved from drowning, was still on top of the hutch, shivering and crying. In the past, he would have left her alone, but after everything he had been through over the past few days, he felt obligated to help her, or at least try.

-”What’s wrong?”

-”My fur...it’s ruined! I’ll never be pretty again!”

-”Yes...I know...you told me last night...” Vervain sighed: was her appearance the only thing she cared about?

-”I have no future. In this state, I’ll never win any shows anymore. Or even finish in second place. Or third place. Or fourth pla...”

-”Yes, I get the idea. So what will you be doing?”

-”I have no reason to stay in the hutch anymore.

-”But I thought you liked the hutch? And the humans feeding you?”

-”You fool! My fur is ruined. The human no longer has any reason to take care of me. He’ll probably just force me to mate, to produce pretty angora kittens, and when I’m too old to mate, he’ll eat me.” Lady May’s anger receded, replaced with sadness. “What about that warren of yours?”

-”Oh...” Vervain thought back at Darkhaven. If it weren’t for the Speaker of the Past, he would just run away and never go back. “You were right. It is ghastly. I wish I didn’t have to go back.”

-”Oh, I see you two lazy buns are finally up!” came Orchis’ voice, as he arrived in front of the hutch. “Took you long enough!”

-”Where were you?” Vervain asked, annoyed. He looked at the sky; Frith was barely above the horizon.

-”I was looking forward to playing with the dog again. But I couldn’t find it anywhere, so I went searching for it. Still couldn’t find it.”

-”Maybe it drowned.”

-”That would be a pity. I was looking forward to hrair more torture sessions with it. Anyway, come on, we need to go back to Darkhaven.”

Vervain still did not understand Orchis’ excessive hatred towards the dog, but did not question it. With a sigh, he hopped off the hutch, and followed Orchis away from the building.

-”Take me with you,” Lady May suddenly said.

-”Why would we? We have no use for you,” Orchis said coldly.

-”Neither does the human. Please, take me with you.” Lady May was clearly getting desperate.

-”The General said to bring back any hlessil we would find,” Vervain pointed out.

-”It is a hutch rabbit, not a hlessi.”

-”She is a hlessi now, she’s not in the hutch anymore.”

-”It’ll just die in the battle pit.”

-”LOOK OUT!” Lady May cried.

Orchis turned around just in time to see the dog lunge at him. It bit one of the rabbit’s front paws and, satisfied to have finally come out on top, ran away before the evil rabbit could fight back. Vervain, unable to stand the sight of blood, averted his eyes, while Lady May stood in shocked silence. Despite bleeding profusely, Orchis remained the calmest of the rabbits.

-”I am in great pain,” he said casually, picking up a nearby leaf with his mouth and wrapping it around the wound.

-”Can you walk?” Vervain asked, still looking away.

Orchis made a few cautious steps forward, but soon collapsed.

-”Not yet.”

-”So we just stay here?” Vervain asked, finally looking at Orchis. “Yet another delay...at some point, General Woundwort will think we’re not coming back at all!”

-”Of course we’re not staying here,” Orchis said, still calm. “We’re leaving right now.”

-”But you said you couldn’t walk?”

-”And I won’t. You will.”

It took a few moments for Vervain to understand what Orchis was suggesting. When he figured it out, he stepped away in horror.

-”Absolutely not! I will not sacrifice my dignity like this.”

Orchis sighed, and raised his wounded paw, placing it under Vervain’s chin. The bearded rabbit could see several half-broken claws dangling onto his neck.

-”Your dignity or your life?” Orchis asked menacingly.

Vervain gulped. He didn’t think Orchis would actually carry out his threat, but was it really worth the risk?

-”Climb on,” he whispered.

With a grin, Orchis climbed on Vervain’s back, who groaned in pain.

-”Why are you so heavy?” he mumbled.

-”The sooner we’re back in Darkhaven, the sooner I can get off,” Orchis explained. Vervain, realizing that there was no other solution, slowly stepped forward.

-”What about me?” came Lady May’s voice. “Can I come?”

-”It’s up to you, but I’m not carrying two rabbits, so if you’re coming, you walk on your own.”

-”Thank you,” Lady May whispered, hopping alongside Vervain.


Unaware of Blueberry’s capture, Hazel, Silverweed, Moss and Heather were in the Honeycomb, talking to the other Efrafans.

-“They were mates, but they weren’t lovers,” Avens explained . “Dewdrop simply asked to mate with him to get some additional privileges which were granted to the families of owsla officers, and Sainfoin was a decent enough fellow, so he took pity on her and accepted. They never had any kittens though. Why are you asking about them?

-”They were murdered,” Moss said.

-”Murdered? I thought they were killed when the warren caved in.”

-”No,” Heather said. “Someone intentionally collapsed their burrow to kill them.”

-”But who would want to do that? Sainfoin was well-liked, for an owsla officer.”

-”He seems genuinely surprised,” Moss whispered in Hazel’s ear. “I don’t think it’s him.”

-”We need to be sure,” Heather said.

-”Clearly, at least one rabbit hated them enough to kill them,” Hazel said. “If you don’t mind, we’ll have Silverweed here look into your hearts. If you’re innocent, you have nothing to fear.”

-”Might as well get this over with,” Groundsel said.

One by one, Silverweed touched the rabbits. To the other Efrafans, who had never witnessed him do this before, it was rather disturbing. Out of context, his shaking and the weird sounds he made could be mistaken for the symptoms of a dangerous disease. But each time he withdrew his paw, he returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened. After verifying Groundsel and Avens, he moved on to Leo.

-”I can vouch for him,” Moss said.

-”You can never be too careful,” Silverweed said. “I’m checking everyone.”

As Silverweed touched Leo, however, his reaction was stronger than with any previous rabbit. After a terrible squeal, he collapsed.

-”Are you all right?” Hazel asked.

-”I’m fine,” Silverweed replied, slowly getting back up. “Any others left?”

-”There’s Rake,” Moss said. “I’m sure he’s not guilty, but you said you wanted to check everyone.”

-”Right. And I’ll inspect you and Heather too.” Silverweed turned towards the two rabbits. “Just in case.”

-”As you wish,” Heather said.

Silverweed soon looked into the last three rabbits’ hearts without any further issues.

-”What did you see?” Hazel asked.

-”Many things.” Silverweed shuddered. “But nobody here is guilty of the murder you mentioned.”

-”That’s good news,” Hazel said. “Thanks for the help, Silverweed.”

-”No problem,” Silverweed replied absent-mindedly, before hopping away.

-”Sorry I suspected you all,” Moss said, turning towards the other Efrafans. “I should have known you wouldn’t do something so evil.” He then hopped out of the burrow, with Heather soon following.

-”I doubt whether we’ve seen the last of this,” she said.

-”Do you think Silverweed make a mistake?” Moss asked nervously.

-”No, I’m convinced he was telling the truth. But I still have a bad feeling about all this...”

Chapter 131: The Interrogation

Chapter Text

I lurk in the darkest shadows

Gliding through mists and dense fog

--GKRose, Black Rabbit of Inle

-”According to the app, my order should be arriving right about...now.”

At Nuthanger Farm, the officer kept his eyes fixed to the screen of the woman’s smartphone, eagerly anticipating his shrimp delivery. Just a few moments later, the doorbell rang.

-”There it is now!” he said in excitement. He ran to the door and opened it.

-”Here you go, sir,” the delivery boy said, handing the officer his meal. He removed the lid and took a bite.

While the officer was chewing, the delivery boy was disturbed by what he saw behind the man. He could see the dead dog on the floor, and the handcuffed woman holding two people at gunpoint near the couch. He ran back to his vehicle and drove away. As soon as he was a safe distance away, he stopped and dialed emergency services.

-”Fast, fresh and delicious, just like I like it. This deserv...” the officer started to say, only to realize that the delivery boy was gone. “Well how about that! He left before I could give him a tip!”


Several rabbits were grouped together in the Honeycomb. In the middle was Blueberry, with Flyairth on top of him. The kitten, realizing everyone in the burrow would rush to attack him should he attempt to escape, remained motionless.

-”What do you know about Woundwort?” captain Broom shouted at him.

-”I met him a few days ago, he’s seems like a nice rabbit,” Blueberry said. “But I’m not spying for him, I swear.”

-”A nice rabbit? Don’t you see how he treats his fellow rabbits?”

-”Quiet, everyone!” Bigwig shouted. As they obeyed, he continued. “These interrogation techniques might work with a grown rabbit, but we’re dealing with a brainwashed kitten here.”

-”Nobody brainwashed me,” Blueberry interjected.

-”Regardless, shouting at him isn’t the way. We need to be calmer and friendlier.”

-”If only you would be ‘calmer and friendlier’ with your owsla, rather than with spies,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”I really doubt that will accomplish anything,” Flyairth said. “Let me at him.”

-”I’m the captain of owsla, so let’s do this my way. If it doesn’t work...we may have no choice but to try your way.”

Bigwig lied down in front of Blueberry.

-”So, you said that Woundwort ‘seems like a nice rabbit’. What makes him so nice, in your opinion?”

-”He’s a really strong and talented fighter.”

-”That, he is,” Bigwig was forced to admit. “But were all your experiences with him positive?”

-”They were, actually. He treated me with respect. His sidekick Vervain, on the other hand...”

-”Are you sure he did nothing wrong?” Primrose asked. “He kept me imprisoned for over a full set of seasons, for no reason. I hardly had anything to eat, and was forced to work like a slave all day.”

-”I’m sorry this happened to you,” Blueberry replied, “but you’re using the past tense. He doesn’t seem to be forcing anyone to work as slaves anymore. Or, if he is, I didn’t see it.”

-”What about his desire to destroy our warren?” Vilthuril said.

-”...oh, so you’re the outsiders he’s always complaining about...this is awkward...”

-”How much does he know about us?” Bigwig asked.

-”I’m not sure what he already knows, but I haven’t told him anything about you.”

-”If you’re not working as a spy for him, how did you come to join his owsla?”

-”I was out gathering berries, when I met him, and he asked me to join him. I had no reason not to, so I did.”

Most of the rabbits stepped away from Blueberry, to privately discuss the situation. Only Flyairth remained, still keeping him pinned.

-”I honestly don’t know what to make of this,” Hazel said.

-”He says he’s not a spy,” Hawkbit said. “Which is exactly what a spy would say.”

-”Getting a kitten to work as a spy is a cunning tactic, but it’s savage,” Bigwig said.

-”I don’t think Blueberry is a spy,” Pipkin said. “He does give off weird vibes, but he’s nice, he was going to help me with calling Leo with the phone.”

-”The...phone?” Most other rabbits present had no idea what Pipkin was talking about.

-”My idea, long story,” Spartina said. She had never seen Blueberry at Darkhaven when she was there, but she did not want to mention her past. “I too think he’s innocent.”

-“I know Woundwort did some horrible things in the past,” Pipkin continued, “but I got to know him when Vervain kidnapped me, and I don’t think he would sink so low as to brainwash a kitten.”

-”What do you think, Fiver?” Hazel asked.

-”I don’t know,” the seer replied. “I haven’t had any visions about this. Both versions of events are plausible.”

-”When I first met him,” the female Strawberry said, “he seemed disoriented. I highly doubt he has malicious intents.”

-”Feelings, feelings!” Flyairth said. “You all talk about your thoughts and feelings, but we have no proof of his innocence.”

-”I understand if you don’t trust me,” Blueberry said. “In that case, I’ll just leave and...”

-”And go tell Woundwort about our warren?” Flyairth shouted. “Not a chance!”

She seemed about to bite his ear again, but Bigwig stepped in and held her paw back.

-”This is not the answer.” He then turned to the kitten. “Consider yourself confined to your burrow until further notice.”

-”Fine, I’ll go...” Blueberry grumbled, not unlike a young child just grounded by his parents. “But I swear I’m not guilty.”

As Blueberry hopped towards his burrow, the other rabbits continued their discussion.

-”If he IS a spy, perhaps we should hold him for ransom,” Bluebell suggested.

-”In exchange for what?” Nyreem asked. “What does Woundwort have that we could need?”

-”Ending the war?” Dandelion suggested.

-”Yeah right,” Hawkbit rolled his eyes. “You seriously think Woundwort would keep his word?”

-”What if one of us gets kidnapped like Pipkin was last summer? It could be considered then,” Holly suggested.

-”That might not be a good idea,” Hazel said. “There wouldn’t be anything stopping Blueberry from giving away our location once the exchange is complete. And we still don’t know if he is a spy or not.”

-”We could perhaps try to ‘test’ Woundwort,” Hyzenthlay said. “We could tell him that we ‘found out about his spy’ and, depending on the way he reacts, figure out which side Blueberry is on.”

-”That could work,” Hazel said, only to then find out a flaw in the plan. “But how would we notify Woundwort? If Kehaar was still around, it would be simple, but he’s gone back to the Big Water.”

-”We could have used the hawk that saved me,” Violet said. “But he’s dead, while I’m alive for some reason. Unfair, isn’t it?”

-”What about Campion?” Bigwig suggested.

-”Perhaps,” Hazel said, “but it might be difficult without compromising him.”

-”What about Silverweed?” Fiver suggested; as he heard this, Hazel chastised himself for not having thought of it earlier.

As Hazel and Fiver entered Silverweed’s burrow, they found him lying down. He was, however, not asleep, and turned his head towards them.

-”I’m afraid,” Hazel said, “there’s one more rabbit I would like you to look...”

-”I’m sorry, Hazel, I can’t. You had me look at hrair already, I’m drained, I need to recharge. Could I take a look tomorrow instead?”

Unbeknownst to the brothers, Silverweed was still coming to terms with the information he had obtained from his look into the hearts of the Efrafans. Hazel simply nodded.

-”It’s fine. It can wait until tomorrow morning,” he said, before hopping out of the burrow, with Fiver following.

-”Does this mean Blueberry will be staying in his burrow until tomorrow morning?” Fiver asked.

-”I’m afraid so,” Hazel said sadly. “I wish there was another way, but Silverweed is the only one who can find out the truth about him, one way or the other.”

As the two rabbits returned to the Honeycomb, the others stared at them with great anticipation.

-”We’ll have to wait until tomorrow,” Hazel said.

-”Delays, delays,” Flyairth mumbled. “But if he turns out to be a spy, I say we kill him.”

-”Spy or not, I don’t fancy killing a kitten,” Bigwig said with a shudder.

-”That might not be necessary,” Hyzenthlay said. “I’ve seen what Silverweed can do. He might be able to reverse the brainwashing, turning Blueberry into an ally.”

-”It seems,” Hawkbit said, “that every time we ask Silverweed for help with something, he’s more powerful than last time. Is there no limit to what he can do?”

-”Honestly, this entire situation feels like a big mistake.” Clover asked. “Blueberry said that Woundwort treated him with respect, which would make sense considering what happened with Pipkin. Meanwhile, we ignored him, then attacked him, accused him, confined him to his burrow. Even if he’s not a spy, he might just betray us anyway, since Woundwort treated him more nicely than we did.”

-”Let’s not speculate too much,” Hazel said. “We should wait and see what Silverweed finds out, and how Blueberry reacts, then work from there.”

Chapter 132: Visiting the Visitors

Chapter Text

“It's just life, not everything goes the way we want or planned it. But look at us now, how we grown since that bad experience. If anything, it was a sign for us to move on, live a better life.”

--Madrox126, Nothing changes who we are

Acorn was hopping towards the burrow where the visitors were staying. They claimed to be Prince Rainbow’s messengers; he obviously didn’t believe such a ridiculous story, and he wanted to know what they were trying to accomplish, and maybe get them to help him with his plans. It was still early; hopefully they would already be up.

As he got closer to the burrow, he could hear voices, indicating that they were indeed up. He remained in the nearby run to listen their conversation undetected.

-“We went to the Watership Down warren,” Bluesky was saying, “and we nearly killed an innocent kitten who was trying to fly like we said we could.”

-”So what?” Raincloud replied with a scoff. “If he was stupid enough to try something like that, it’s only a matter of time before he does something else that really does kill him. Perhaps he’s dead right now.”

-”Stop changing the subject. Then we went to the warren known as Efrafa, and we were lucky to escape with our lives.”

-”And your point is...?”

-”After these two disastrous experiences, we agreed to give up our scheme, and lead an honest life, without tricking anyone.”

-”Seriously? You bring this up again?” Raincloud was annoyed; this was clearly not the first time Bluesky had complained about this.

-”We were actually doing well as hlessil, but no! You had to get greedy, and talk me into carrying out this crazy scheme once more.”

-”Look...”

-”No, YOU look!” Judging by his tone, Bluesky was furious. “Look at what you got ourselves into! Those two warrens were weird, but at least nobody died. This time...”

-”I don’t think they believe us. They did say that Prince Rainbow is a lie...”

-”THAT’S what catches your attention? Don’t you realize how messed-up this warren is? All those snares in the nearby bushes, not to mention all this talk about murders, kidnappings, annexations and crystal gems. This has to be the worst warren we’ve ever visited.”

-”It’s not. What about the Club?”

Bluesky shuddered as he heard Raincloud mention the Club. He had done his best to forget about that terrible warren following their departure.

-”The river near the Club was filled with toxic waste, and the rabbits still drank there,” Raincloud continued. “All the plants in the area also grew toxic.”

-”Please stop,” Bluesky begged.

-”The Chief with multiple personalities,” Raincloud said, ignoring his partner’s request. “The rabbit with a third eye on his tail. The blind and deaf owsla captain. The three-eared doe. The kittens who smoke discarded white sticks from humans. The...”

-”I told you to stop!” Unable to take it anymore, Bluesky pounced on top of Raincloud. “Why do you keep talking?”

-”I asked you to stop talking about how this is all my fault, but you didn’t, so I started talking about something you don’t want to hear about. Regardless, we’re here now, so let’s make the most of it.”

-”Am I interrupting you?”

Both rabbits turned towards the source of the voice, and saw Acorn sitting in the burrow’s entrance.

-”Oh, no no, it’s fine,” Bluesky said, returning in-character. “Have you all decided on your new Chief, who will become the next El-ahrairah?”

-”No, we haven’t decided anything. Also, I overheard your entire conversation, you can drop the act.”

-”If you weren’t such a whiner,” Raincloud said, trying in vain to escape his partner’s grip, “we wouldn’t be in this situation.”

-”I suppose you’ll be wanting us to leave, then?” Bluesky asked, hopping off his friend.

-”On the contrary,” Acorn said. “You two are clearly talented schemers and liars, these skills would be very useful under the circumstances.”

-”What do you want from us?” Raincloud asked nervously.

-”I want you to keep pretending you’re Prince Rainbow’s messengers for now. This will be of great help to catch the murderer.”

-”Right, about that...” Bluesky started to say, but was cut off by Acorn.

-”I hear someone else coming, see you later!”

Before the two tricksters could ask any further questions about the murder, Acorn had already hopped away.

-”So...do we do what he asked?” Raincloud asked.

-”I don’t know if we have a choice.”

-”Ah, I see you two are up.”

Bluesky and Raincloud’s discussion was interrupted once more as they heard another voice. Looking at the entrance, they saw Toadflax staring at them, looking very smug.

-”Yes, we are,” Raincloud replied. “What can we do for you?”

-”I’ll let you know, but first, there are a few things I feel obligated to mention. I know you’re not Prince Rainbow’s messengers, and this is all just an obvious trick.”

-”He said he wouldn’t tell anyone...” Bluesky mumbled, thinking back at the conversation with Acorn. “What an untrustworthy buck...”

-”What are you talking about?” Bluesky’s statement had left Toadflax very confused. “Nobody told me anything, it’s just that I don’t believe in Prince Rainbow, it’s all a series of obvious lies. But assuming he really does exist (which he doesn’t, but let’s assume), he would be friends with the Black Rabbit of Inlé, right? Assuming Inlé exists too, which he doesn’t either.”

-”Yes...I suppose they would be friends...” Raincloud said, unsure what Toadflax was trying to accomplish.

-”Actually, no,” Bluesky interjected. “The Black Rabbit doesn’t have ‘friends’. But he and Prince Rainbow are acquaintances.”

-”Do you have to correct me all the time?” Raincloud asked in annoyance.

-”But they know each other, right?” Toadflax said.

-”You could say that,” Bluesky said.

-”Then please please help me!!” Toadflax’s smug tone completely vanished, replaced by one of pure desperation. Bluesky and Raincloud simply stared, struggling to understand this sudden change in attitude.

-”Wait...what?”

-”I need your help to contact a dead rabbit,” Toadflax explained. “His name is Cowslip; these are troubling times, and I need his infinite wisdom and guidance, so I can do the right thing.”

-”But we’re messengers of Prince Rainbow, not the Black Rabbit,” Bluesky pointed out.

-”Besides, didn’t you say that you don’t believe in either Prince Rainbow, or the Black Rabbit?” Raincloud added.

-”If that’s what it takes to hear Cowslip’s sweet voice again, I’m willing to believe,” Toadflax said.

Bluesky and Raincloud looked at each other. Bluesky placed his paw on Raincloud’s nose, telling him to stay silent.

-”This is an unexpected request, and it is not to be taken lightly,” he said solemnly. “These are decided on a case-by-case basis. We will have to contact Prince Rainbow, and once we have heard back from him, we will get back to you.”

-”Oh, thank you thank you thank you thank you!” Toadflax’s face suddenly lit up, filled with joy at the prospect of speaking with Cowslip again.

-”Just one question,” Raincloud said. “Is Cowslip the one who was murdered?”

-”No, it’s not him.”

-”Who was murdered then?”

-”...I forgot his name.” Toadflax was visibly embarrassed by his own answer, and started to step backwards out of the burrow. “I don’t know what the others told you, but I’m not the killer. Looking forward to hearing back from you about Cowslip!”

By the time he had finished his sentence, Toadflax was completely gone.

-”You do realize,” Raincloud said, “that there’s no way we could talk with a dead rabbit.”

-”Pointing out the obvious, once again, I see.”

-”You don’t get it, do you? What will we tell him once we fail to contact what’s-his-name?”

-”That Prince Rainbow didn’t allow it? Why do you think I made up this story about the case-by-case basis?”

-”He’s just going to assume, correctly, that we’re not who we say we are.”

-”Shh.”

-”Don’t shush me, this is all your fault!”

-”There’s someone else coming.”

Raincloud listened carefully, and heard another rabbit approach. A few moments later, Flesca arrived at the burrow’s entrance.

-”Good morning freaks! I trust you slept horribly last night?”

Neither Bluesky nor Raincloud spoke, taken aback by the unfriendly comment. Eventually realizing that she wouldn’t get a response, Flesca continued.

-”Do either of you know a rabbit called Pimpernel?”

-”...who?” Bluesky asked.

-”All right, you don’t know him. But anyway, he’s bad news. He will cause trouble for all of us, and if anything happens...” She stared threateningly at the two visitors. “I will blame you.”

-”Please,” Raincloud begged. “That’s not fair! We don’t even know him!”

-”I’ll still blame you. The alternative, is to kill him, before he hunts us down for revenge. Rainsky, you look like a fighter, you shouldn’t have much trouble pulling it off.”

-”We will have to ask Prince Rainbow...” Bluesky started to say, but was cut off.

-”Aw, forget him. What’s he going to do if you disobey him? Turn you into a tree?”

-”The situation never arose before, we have to follow the proper protocols...”

-”Also, Bluecloud, you’re pretty handsome,” Flesca said, interrupting Bluesky once again. “Maybe we could become mates when this is all over.”

Without waiting for a reply, Flesca hopped out of the burrow. Bluesky and Raincloud were left very confused, and the doe’s inability to get their names right only made things worse.

-”So, which one of us is handsome?” Raincloud asked.

-”Me, of course,” Bluesky said. “She’s certainly not talking about you, you clueless fat oaf.”

-”Hey! I’ll let you know I’ve lost weight recently.”

-”Also, are you forgetting that she asked you to kill this Pimpernel fellow?”

-”And I won’t. Why would I? I don’t even know him.”

-”She will make things difficult for both of us if you don’t.”

-”She wouldn’t get her lover in trouble.”

-”But I don’t want to mate with her!”

-”You make it sound like you have a choice. Like you said, she will cause us trouble otherwise.”

-”I won’t mate with her, just because you’re too much of a coward to...”

-”Oh, a coward am I? I dare YOU to kill Pimpernel then!”

-”I say we take our chances. She seems mad, there’s a limit to the damage she can cause.”

-”Do you really want to risk it? We really should just run away.”

-”Like I said: coward.”

-”Why you...”

Raincloud angrily smacked Bluesky in the ears. His companion responded by pouncing on him and biting his paw. Soon, the two rabbits were angrily battling each other.

Chapter 133: You Can Do Better

Chapter Text

“it had been many seasons since this particular smell had graced its nostrils.”

--Victoria Bells, Meles Meles

Around ni-Frith, Hazel called a meeting in the Honeycomb. Hickory, Marigold and Violet retold the story of Redstone's destruction, and the journey that followed. As Hickory had stated earlier, they did not go into details, instead summarizing the events. As they finished, most rabbits stood in shocked silence; captain Broom was the first to speak again.

-”Redstone went through so much. The great sickness destroyed it once, but it was brought back. And now, you destroyed it a second time.”

-”I made mistakes at Redstone, I’ll admit it.” Hickory said, “but I learned from them. I won't be repeating them.”

-”Mistakes, mistakes...you killed nearly everyone in the warren.”

-”He didn’t kill anyone,” Marigold said. “It is the elil, and then the hrududil, who killed them.”

-”But you were unable to help them get away when disaster struck,” Broom pointed out. “You are just as guilty, as you would be if you had killed them yourself with your claws.”

-”Now look here you old fool!” Following Captain Broom’s remarks, Hickory became defensive. “What do you know about running a warren, and the challenges involved? Nothing! You’re just an old owsla captain who is stuck in the glory days of the past.”

-”Enough!” Hazel shouted. “Insults won’t get us anywhere. I'm going to ask both of you to apologize to each other.”

Hickory and Broom, however, were both very stubborn, and simply ignored each other, hopping away in separate directions. Marigold soon followed Hickory.

-”I can’t believe it’s gone,” Primrose said. “I have so many memories of that place, and now, there’s nothing left anymore. But I don’t blame Hickory for this.”

-”I don’t think anyone does blame him,” Thethuthinnang said, “except captain Broom.”

-”When humans destroyed Sandleford,” Holly said, “the humans put up a weird wooden thing nearby a few days before, and Fiver tried to warn us. It would be fair to blame me and the Threarah for our lack of action.”

-”No, it wouldn’t, Holly,” Fiver said. “I’m honestly surprised I managed to convince so many rabbits that it was necessary to leave.”

-”Regardless, there was a warning. There doesn’t appear to have been anything at Redstone.”

-”If there were, nobody realized it until it was too late,” Bigwig said with a sigh. He thought back to his last visit to the warren; while he had identified several security issues, his bad mood that day had prevented the others from taking his concerns seriously. Even then, he hadn’t seen anything that would have indicated the warren’s upcoming destruction. “I know we gave them lessons on how to behave like normal rabbits when they first expressed interest in leaving Cowslip’s warren, but we still could have done more.”

-”There is no point in regretting the past,” Vilthuril said. “What happened, happened. We can’t go back in time to fix mistakes, but we can do our best not to repeat them in the future.”

-”I just hope they’re not feeling too bad over Captain Broom’s insults,” Strawberry said. “I’ll go talk to them.”

As Strawberry went towards the couple’s burrow, Hazel went above ground. It would probably be best to wait a bit longer before mentioning his idea of promoting a second Chief, to give Hickory and Captain Broom the opportunity to calm down, and participate in the discussion.

As Strawberry entered Hickory and Marigold’s burrow, he saw that they were both lying down. Marigold was trying to nurse the kitten, but it didn’t seem interested.

-”Come to make us feel even worse?” Hickory asked, not looking at Strawberry.

-”Not at all,” Strawberry said. “I’ve known you longer than anyone else here. I don’t know what exactly happened at Redstone, but you both did your best.”

-”Our best clearly wasn’t good enough, was it? We let our entire warren get killed, and didn’t save anyone except one kitten. And she’s not out of danger yet!”

Marigold started to cry. Hickory was furious at Strawberry, not paying attention, and therefore did nothing to help comfort her.

-”You did all you could,” Strawberry said. “You couldn’t have stopped the warren’s destruction. And from what I hear, you did a great job at Redstone before the tragedy.”

-”I suppose you’re right...thanks Strawberry.”

As Marigold’s sobs got louder, the two bucks focused their attention towards her.

-”What’s wrong, dear?” Hickory asked.

-”If I lose her...” she said weakly, grooming the kitten, “I have nothing left.”

-”We’ll do everything we can to make sure she survives,” Strawberry said.

-”Besides, you still have me,” Hickory added.

-”I suppose...” Marigold, like Hickory earlier, did not seem entirely convinced. Nevertheless, she stopped crying, and soon fell asleep.


In Darkhaven, several owsla officers were digging in a corner of the pit. The rabbits had suggested several possible locations where Woundwort may had been buried, but could not agree on where to start. Some rabbits suggested taking the dispute to the battle pit, but this proved to be unnecessary as Shale decided to start digging in a corner, and others joined him. Despite this, progress was extremely slow, and a few minor fights broke out over some rabbits having dirt thrown in their face by other diggers. After getting hit one time too many, Shale ordered everyone out of the hole except himself and Feldspar. There was therefore a large crowd gathered around the hole, watching the two bucks dig, but unable to help.

-”Speaker, you’re a doe,” Feldspar eventually said. “Why don’t you come use your natural talents?”

-”Because this is a big mistake,” the Speaker said, as emotionless as ever.

-”Why don’t you just admit you’re lazy?”

-”You will soon discover the massive error you are committing.”

Paying no attention to the Speaker’s warnings, the two bucks kept digging, until Feldspar’s claws felt something hard.

-”I think I’ve found him!”

Shale and Feldspar dug more slowly, careful not to hurt Woundwort if he was buried there. A few scratches later, however, they realized that they wrong. What Feldspar had touched was a glass bottle, with some sort of dried plant inside. Feldspar’s eyes went wide as he saw it, and he quickly kicked some dirt back on it.

-”False alarm, nothing to see here!”

-”We’ll have to dig elsewhere,” Shale added, before hopping out of the hole. He immediately started to scratch the ground near a nearby tire.

-”I remember we buried Woundwort in a corner of the pit,” Granite said. “This is not a corner.”

But Shale, ignoring Granite, continued to dig; Feldspar and a few others soon joined him. Predictably, they did not find anything of note in this new hole.

While everyone else was busy digging, however, Granite sat under an old discarded table, with the Speaker of the Past.

-”What was that all about?” he asked. “That object they found, I mean.”

-”Why do you ask me? I did not contribute to to digging out that thing.”

-”You warned them to stop; this implies that you knew about it.”

The Speaker stared directly at Granite.

-”Whatever happens,” she said, her eyes appearing to glow, “never eat that plant.”

-”Why not? Is it toxic?”

-”Just do not do it.”

-”You seem to know many things that nobody else knows.”

-”That may be true.”

-”Have you ever thought of spreading this knowledge? For example, someone else may try to eat that plant.”

-”I tried teaching. Once.”

-”What happened?”

Beneath the skull on the Speaker’s head, Granite thought he could see tears. The Speaker, displaying emotions? He did not know whether to rejoice or panic.

-”I’ll tell you later,” the doe said, hopping away.

Chapter 134: The First Vote

Chapter Text

“A creature that is very similar and yet very different than any of us. Everything will be turned upside-down. Confusion! Blood! Squeals! Cries! Death! Darkness! Everything's dark!”

--Patricia Clarke, Woundwort’s Reprisal

It was early in the afternoon by the time Hazel finally managed to mention his idea of promoting a second Chief. Most of the rabbits, including Hickory, Marigold and captain Broom, were gathered in the Honeycomb; Hazel cleared his throat and spoke.

-”If I wasn’t Chief Rabbit, who do you think should be ?”

-”Hazel,” Fiver said, hopping over to his brother, “I thought we agreed you weren’t stepping down.”

-”And I won’t. I just want to see how everyone reacts.”

-”You want another Chief Rabbit?” Pipkin asked.

-”Yes. I’m afraid this is all a bit much for just one rabbit to handle. I would remain Chief myself, but there would be a second one assisting me.”

-”That could be a possibility,” Bigwig replied, “but who would it be? I don't want to be Chief Rabbit, I would rather stay a captain of owsla.”

-”I was thinking of Fiver...”

-”Oh of course,” Hawkbit mumbled. “I bet if Fiver wasn't his brother, he wouldn't even have been considered.”

-”Not at all,” Hazel said. “Fiver was Chief Rabbit while I was away a few days ago, and he did a great job.”

-”Hazel, no,” Fiver said. “I appreciate your confidence, but I don’t want to be Chief. I could advise you on some matters if you want, but it would be too stressful as a full-time job.”

-”As you wish, dear brother.”

-”In that case,” Blackberry asked, “who do you have in mind?”

-”Nobody in particular. Instead, I will ask you all if anyone is interested in taking it up.”

The burrow was filled with silent, until suddenly Flyairth stepped forward.

-”I would!”

-”Not a chance!” Hawkbit also stepped forward. “I'm interested too.”

-”And so would I!”

-”Me too!”

-”Could you please raise your paws if you’re interested?” Hazel asked. “There are too many of you talking at once.”

Hazel looked around the burrow. Flyairth was the first to raise her paw, followed by Hyzenthlay, Hickory and Hawkbit.

-”Four of you? That's more than I expected.”

-”Actually, hrair,” captain Holly said, as he and captain Broom raised their paws.

Hazel remained motionless for a few moments. Four candidates was a lot to begin with, and now two more had joined. He waited a bit longer to see if anyone else would raise their paws; fortunately, nobody did.

-”We can't have hrair Chiefs,” Dandelion eventually said. “What if they all disagreed?”

-”Even two is a bit much,” Silverweed added.

-”I think only one of us should have the position, in addition to Hazel,” Holly said. “That would be the only way to avoid overcomplicating things. But how do we choose which one?”

-”I have an idea,” Thethuthinnang said. “Each one of us selects one rabbit they would want to be Chief, and make a claw mark in front of them.”

-”Just like in owslafa,” Clover said.

-”Yes, except that the one with the most claw marks becomes Chief, rather than getting evicted from the game.”

As the rabbits spoke with each other, they decided that this idea was worth trying.

-”First, we’ll have to clean up yesterday’s marks,” Thethuthinnang said.

While some rabbits worked to smooth the burrow floor, erasing the leftover claw marks from the previous day’s owslafa game, others sorted out the details of the vote. All rabbits (and also Hannah) could take part, although Hickory and Marigold’s kitten, still too young to understand what was going on, would unfortunately have to be excluded. Blueberry, who may or may not be a spy, would also be forbidden from voting until Silverweed could inspect him. Each creature could vote only once, and for only one candidate, or alternatively leave a claw mark in another corner of the burrow if they didn’t want a second Chief. Candidates were forbidden from voting, as they would most likely vote for themselves.

Once the ground was clean, the candidates separated themselves, staying as far from each other as possible to avoid ambiguous votes. Then, the voting began.

At first, things went smoothly. Marigold did not take long to cast her voted for her mate, and Primrose for her sister. Hawkbit received some quick votes from Dandelion and Nelthilta. Thethuthinnang and Vilthuril selected Hyzenthlay, while most of the other survivors of Marli-rah chose Flyairth instead. Blackavar quietly voted for Holly, as did Blackberry.

But after the rabbits with clear preferences had finished, things slowed down. The undecided voters spent a long time weighing the various options before deciding. At first, Bigwig considered Holly, but he struggled with the thought of the fellow captain outranking him. Nyreem hesitated for a long time between Flyairth and Hyzenthlay; she ultimately settled on the former, but not before profusely apologizing to Hyzenthlay. The Efrafans also took a while to cast their votes, until Heather made a claw mark in front of Moss.

-”Why are you doing this?” he asked. “I’m not a candidate.”

-”You led us from the ruins of our former warren to a new life. You deserve it.”

One by one, the four other Efrafans made claw marks, to Moss’ great consternation.

-”I certainly hope I don’t win this election,” he said.


Woundwort was lying in a corner of his burrow. He had still not been dug out, and he was buried so deep he could not hear any thing on the surface . Thoughts of revenge could only keep him occupied for so long; he soon resorted to playing bob-stones with himself. But after winning a few games, he fell back into a state of ultimate boredom. He needed someone to talk to. It didn’t even have to be a rabbit; under the circumstances, even a dumb rat would satisfy him.

-” Greetings, mister Woundwort!” came a sudden voice.

-” Who is this?” Woundwort looked around him, trying and failing to pinpoint the source of the voice. “Also, it’s General Woundwort!”

One of the walls collapsed besides Woundwort, revealing a small tunnel leading to the surface, too narrow for the rabbit to go through. A few moments later, two mice stepped out of the tunnel ; one of them had an overly large head, and was holding a small shovel, although Woundwort did not know what it was .

-”My apologies, fine general,” the mouse with the shovel said. “ It is an honour to meet you.”

-” Is it really him? Poit...h e looks so harmless...” the second mouse said.

-” Harmless?” Woundwort was insulted by this comment. “I’ll show you harmless.” He smacked the mouse w ith one of his front paws, sending him flying across the chamber and rolling down the wall. Unexpectedly, the mouse did not react in pain, but instead started to laugh, as if he had enjoyed this.

-” Pay no attention to him,” the second mouse said, shaking his head. “He’ s a nitwit .”

-”You still haven’t an swered my question,” the General said. “Who are you, and what do you want?”

-” I am The Brain.” He looked at the second mouse, who was making a drawing in the dirt with his tail. “He’s Pinky. We have come to you with a great offer.

-” What is this offer?” Under ordinary circumstances, Woundwort would have ignored the mouse, but now he had nothing else to do but listen .

-”Behold!”

Brain revealed a piece of paper, and carefully unrolled it. On it was a drawing of a bloody rabbit, lunging forward and foaming at the mouth. As he saw the picture, Pinky squeaked, and ran straight into the wall, knocking himself unconscious.

-” Who is that ugly rabbit?” Woundwort asked, grimacing.

-”It is how you were depicted in a film made in the year 1978.”

Woundwort was horrified. This was supposed to be him? Brain’s usage of unfamiliar terms like “film” and “1978” only added to his confusion.

-”For some reason,” Brain continued, rolling the picture once more, “the British Board of Film Classification thought it would be wise to give this movie a ‘U’ rating, allowing an entire generation of emotionally-unprepared British children to watch it and experience deep psychological trauma. Most of them are now adults, and have largely forgotten about the film. But when they find out that you, General Woundwort, the terror of their childhoods, really exist, and you’re going to strike again, these suppressed memories will return to the surface and leave them paralyzed with fear, unable to oppose me as I take over the world!”

Woundwort kept staring at Brain. The more he heard the mouse talk, the less he understood.

-”So...you need my help, to traumatize a bunch of humans, and that will somehow allow you to take over the world?”

-”Yes!” Brain grinned widely.

-”What’s in it for me?”

-”You hate humans, don’t you? You’ll get to terrify millions of them.”

-”Millions?”

Brain fell silent, as he tried to recall the Lapiné word for what he was trying to express.

-”A little help here, Pinky?”

-”Hrududu!” Pinky cried, slowly getting up.

-”No, that’s the word for a car!”

-”I know, I just like to say it! Hrududu! Narf!”

Brain walked over to Pinky, and whacked him on the head with the rolled-up picture.

-”General Woundwort...what I mean to say is, you will get to terrify many humans, more than you could possibly imagine.”

Woundwort thought it over. He recalled his own, less than pleasant, experiences, with humans.

-”Tempting,” he finally said. “But I have more important things to worry about at the moment. Those outsiders haven’t been destroyed yet.”

-”Hmm...” Brain paced across the chamber, thinking out loud. “In the movie, he attacked the warren known as Watership Down, with the intent to destroy it, clearly he has the same goal here...that’s it!” He turned towards the other mouse. “Pinky, are you pondering what I’m pondering?”

-”I think so, Brain, but it’s been seventeen years since the last update. Don’t you think Balm got himself a new girlfriend since then? And besides, his and Zenthlay’s home was...”

-”The outsiders, Pinky! The outsiders!”

-”...poit. If you say so, Brain.”

-”General Woundwort.” Brain turned back towards the rabbit. “If you will help me with my plan, I will destroy the outsiders for you.”

Woundwort scoffed. He had repeatedly failed to destroy the outsiders for over a full set of seasons, and now this mouse was going to do it, with only his dim-witted sidekick to help him? But, Woundwort reasoned, he had nothing to lose. If the mice failed (and they probably would), he could still destroy the outsiders himself. And if, against all odds, they succeeded, he would be able to move on to even greater heights.

-”Deal. But I must personally witness their warren’s destruction.”

-”That can be arranged. But for now, I must leave to prepare the destruction.” Brain walked back towards the tunnel through which he had entered. “Come, Pinky.”

Pinky walked past Woundwort towards the tunnel, and cast one last glance at Woundwort.

-”See you later, scary harmless bunny!”

Woundwort was going to hit Pinky once more, but Brain did so first, and pulled him into the tunnel. The General watched them climb up until they were no longer visible. If it had been wider, he would have been able to follow them, but he remained trapped in the burrow until the other rabbits would dig him out.

Chapter 135: The Limitations

Chapter Text

“The earlier feeling of impending danger gradually subsided, but only to be replaced by another sensation not as easy to explain.”

--karrenia, Both Sides Now

At Watership Down, it took a long time for all the rabbits to cast their votes, but as the afternoon progressed, fewer undecided voters remained. After Fiver cast his vote, Hazel stood in the middle of the burrow.

-”Is there anyone left who hasn’t voted?” he asked.

Hazel waited for a few moments. Nobody spoke up; it really did appear that everyone had voted.

-”I’ll go count everyone’s votes then.”

Hazel hopped over to each candidate, one by one, and counted the marks left in front of them. Everyone stared at him throughout the process, scanning his facial expressions for hints of who might have won. While he showcased a wide variety of emotions, nobody was sure how to interpret them. After having looked at everyone’s marks, he sat down in the middle of the burrow.

-”So?” Bigwig asked.

-”I know who didn’t win,” Hazel replied. “Captain Broom didn’t receive a single voice.”

With his inability to vote (being a candidate), and nobody coming to vote for him, Captain Broom had fallen asleep soon after voting began. He woke up at Hazel’s mention of his name.

-”Huh? Is it over?”

-”I’m afraid so,” Hazel said. “Nobody voted for you.”

-”I lost? This is so unfair. If this was old Redstone, I would have received hrair votes!”

-”But this isn’t old Redstone, captain,” Primrose said. “You need to let go of the past and move to the present.”

-”Never mind, I’m going. I’ll be at silflay if anyone changes their mind and votes for me.”

Captain Broom’s departure was met with sighs from several rabbits. After he was gone, Hazel hopped over to Hickory.

-”I’m afraid you lost too. Marigold is the only one who voted for you.”

-”The only rabbit who believes in me is my mate. I'm pathetic.”

-”You’re not pathet...” But it was too late: Hickory and Marigold had already gone back to their burrow.

-”Why is he always so negative?” Nelthilta asked, clearly annoyed by this incident.

-”Nearly all their kittens are dead,” Strawberry said, hopping towards their burrow. “I’ll go see if I can help them.”

With Strawberry gone too, Hazel turned to Hawkbit.

-”Four rabbits voted for you.”

-”Four?” Hawkbit seemed pleasantly surprised. “That’s not so bad, is it?”

-”I’m afraid it wasn’t enough.”

-”Never mind who lost. Who won?” Bigwig asked.

-”That’s the problem: I don’t know,” Hazel said. “Flyairth, Hyzenthlay and Holly have hrair votes each. Moss too, despite his lack of interest in becoming Chief.”

-”You mean that someone who’s not even a candidate got more votes than me?” Hawkbit scowled.

-”Wait, I won?” Moss seemed horrified. “Or at least I’m tied. Oh, this is terrible.”

-”You would make a great leader, Moss,” Heather said.

-”Maybe I would, but I don’t want to.”

-”Don’t worry, Moss, you’re not Chief yet,” Hazel said. “Right now, you’re tied with three other candidates; we need to find a way to break the tie and choose only one.”

-”Hazel, come take a look at this,” Primrose said suddenly; her mate approached her immediately. “There are four claw marks in front of me.”

-”Any idea who they are from?” Hazel asked.

-”None at all! I didn’t see anyone make them, and I'm not even a candidate.”

-”We made them!” Out of a corner of the burrow came Periwinkle, followed by Snowdrop, Mallow and Gilia. “You didn’t notice us voting because we were very sneaky, junior owsla training paid off!”

-”But why?”

-”We think you would be a great Chief, mother. As great as father!”

Hazel and Primrose looked at each other lovingly, touched by the trust their kittens put into them.

-”I appreciate this, children,” Primrose said, “but I don't want to be a leader. I'm happy just being your mother.”

-”But...who should we have voted for then?” Gilia asked.

-”I think my sister would be a much better leader than me.”

-”Sorry we wasted our votes, mother...” Mallow's ears drooped to the sides of his head.

-”Don't worry about it. If your father doesn’t mind, I'm sure you can change your votes.”

-”I don’t mind, but...” Hazel replied, only to be interrupted by the kittens’ squeals of excitement. With huge grins on their faces, they rushed over to Hyzenthlay and made several claw marks in front of her, more than they were allowed to.

-”No!” Hyzenthlay said, trying to push them away. “One vote per rabbit!”

-”Oops. Sorry,” Snowdrop said, repressing a giggle.

-”Even if we ignore these extra votes,” Gilia said, “she still has enough to win, right?”

-”No,” Hazel said. “As I was about to say before you ran off, she’s still tied with Holly and Flyairth with hrair votes. Unless we find a way to break the tie.”

-”There is no tie.” came a deep voice. Moments later, a large creature with black markings around its eyes entered the burrow. It was a raccoon, but none of the rabbits present had ever seen one before. The unfamiliar smell made some rabbits, notably Flyairth and Dandelion, extremely nervous.

The raccoon remained silent for a few moments, staring at the marks on the burrow floor.

-“Holly has seven votes, Moss has five, Flyairth nine,” he announced. “I can't tell for Hyzenthlay because the kittens made a mess. Probably at least nine since she already had hrair before the four kittens changed their votes.”

The raccoon’s behaviour clearly indicated that he was not elil, but nobody was sure what he was doing there, not to mention the overly-large numbers.

-”...who are you?” Hawkbit said, asking the question everyone had on their minds but nobody dared mention.

-”I’m Alder, Vesper brought me here last night to save me from the flood,” the raccoon said, waving at the rabbit, who was at the back of the crowd; Vesper waved back.

-”What are you?” Nelthilta asked.

At this, the burrow fell silent. Nelthilta’s question was very rude; either she didn’t realize this or (more likely) she didn’t care who she offended.

-”Shall we silflay?” Thethuthinnang suggested, hoping to distract from the awkward situation.

Chapter 136: The Logic

Chapter Text

“It does not disappoint him for he cannot miss what he does not know exists.”

--incongruent, Run

Nearly all rabbits at Watership Down were at silflay. Most of them weren’t really hungry, having already been at silflay just before the vote. They simply wanted to group together and discuss the current situation, and silflay was a reasonable excuse to do so. One such group consisted of Holly, Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang.

-”I’m rather surprised I did so well,” Holly said. “It feels like I’ve hardly done anything important in this warren, yet hrair rabbits want me as Chief.”

-”You are very qualified for the task, and they recognize this,” Hyzenthlay said. “If I wasn’t running...” She fell silent, thinking back at how she saw Holly die in the alternate universe. She didn’t know who had won the election there, or even if the election had occurred at all. But in the current reality, she remained unsure what role, if any, the election would play in Holly’s death, or survival. “I’m sorry.”

-”No reason to apologize,” Holly said. “You too are a very qualified rabbit, and you’re...” Holly was about to tell Hyzenthlay she was pretty, but stopped mid-sentence in embarrassment. He took a bite out of a nearby dandelion to distract himself.

-”Speaking of which, you did really well too in the election, Hyzenthlay,” Thethuthinnang said. “I know you would make a good Chief!”

-”Yes, I remember you told me that when I became owsla captain at Marli-rah. In fact, that’s probably the only reason why I volunteered today.”

-”I’m really glad you did! You’re a great rabbit!”

Hyzenthlay blushed. Thethuthinnang always expressed deep admiration for her; Hyzenthlay never fully understood the source of this feeling.

Further away, Moss and Heather were sitting in the grass in front of each other; the atmosphere was tense.

-”I really think you’re overreacting, dear,” the doe said.

-”I really don’t think I am,” the buck replied. “You, and the others, voted for me against my will.”

-”Just answer me this: what would be so horrible about being Chief?”

-”I am unqualified.”

-”I hear Hazel-rah was just a lowly outskirter in his old warren, but they still chose him as Chief here. Meanwhile, you’re a captain.”

-”I was a corporal until just a few days ago.”

-”You’re the only reason we made away from Efrafa, to this warren, alive.”

-”I still let over half the survivors die, when the weasels attacked. If it had been, say, Campion leading you instead, there would probably have been more survivors.”

-”That’s just pointless speculation. You’re giving Campion too much credit while downplaying your own heroism.”

-”Regardless, I’m still not interested.” Moss sighed. “If I say I’ll enslave them again if I become Chief, maybe they won’t vote for me anymore.”

-”You wouldn’t do that, would you?”

-”I wouldn’t. I just want to make them think I would, so they vote for someone else.”

-”If you are that desperate to avoid the job...I’ll change my vote. I’ll do my best to convince the others to do so too.”

-”I really appreciate this.”

The two rabbits nuzzled.

Near the beech tree, another group of rabbits was debating an entirely different subject.

-”I’ve never seen anything like that creature before,” Dandelion said.

-”He seems harmless enough,” Nyreem said.

-”It’s called a raccoon,” Bluebell said.

-”Is that really the case, or did you make that up just now?” Nyreem asked.

-”It’s not a joke. I’ve heard about them from old stories.”

-”Wait, is that a glanbrin?” Dandelion asked.

-”No, the glanbrin is another creature entirely,” Bluebell clarified.

-”I’m sorry, I never heard of these stories before, then.”

-”Perhaps I could tell you a story where one appears,” Bluebell suggested.

-”Go ahead,” Nyreem said, and Bluebell began.

Once, so they say, there was a warren known as the Hanging Garden Warren. It was no ordinary warren; f or one thing, it was located in a flying garden hanging from a cloud . A small piece of land , floating over the regular land, following the cloud’s movements through the sky. Sometimes, the cloud moved over high hills and mountains, causing the bottom of the garden to brush against the ground, grinding it into a fine powder known as “The Yahoo”. The Yahoo was a highly valuable substance, even more so than flayrah. The rabbits retrieved it, bringing it back to the warren. Then, they rolled around in it like chinchillas.

-”What’s a chinchilla?” Dandelion asked.

-”It’s a type of creature, I assume,” Bluebell said. “ The rabbit who first told me the story didn’t know more than that.

-” But why would rabbits imitate them?” Nyreem said.

-” I don’t know why the chinchillas do it, but the rabbits thought that this helped make fleas go away. Shall I continue?”

-”Go ahead.”

Obtaining The Yahoo was a difficult challenge for the rabbits. It was located on the underside of the garden , and rabbits had to maintain a tight grip onto the soil to avoid falling off . Indeed, many rabbits fell to their deaths while searching for The Yahoo. Whenever this happened, everyone would tell a silent prayer for their fallen comrade, then never speak of it again.

At least, that was the case at first. One day, a buck called Not Kingcup suddenly appeared at the warren, causing great shock and concern. Many eyewitnesses had clearly seen him fall while gathering The Yahoo the previous day, and now he was back at the warren as if nothing had ever happened. Several other rabbits touched him, confirming that he was alive and not a ghost, but he did not provide any clear answers when questioned, merely repeating that he survived.

This incident upset The King greatly. The return of a former The Yahoo gatherer would pose a threat to his New Warren Order. Therefore, The King stepped into Not Kingcup’s burrow that evening, intending to kill him. Neither The King nor Not Kingcup were ever seen again.

The next day, another rabbit mysteriously appeared. Unlike Not Kingcup, this was not an existing rabbit who was previously thought dead, but a new one entirely. This time, it was a doe called Pimousse. She was an exotic traveller from a foreign land, and very beautiful. All bucks in the warren, and even some of the does, were mesmerized by her, and each wished to become mates with her. However, this displeased The Queen greatly.

That evening, Pimousse moved into an empty burrow right in front of the one where Not Kingcup and The King had vanished. The Queen used magic to keep all the other rabbits away long enough to put her plan into action. She entered the burrow and tormented Pimousse with duct tape, or is it duck tape? Regardless, I have no idea what that is, beyond the fact that it’s sticky and doesn’t have anything to do with actual ducks. All the while, The Queen shouted insults, notably calling Pimousse a “cheap nacky rat”, which apparently was very harsh.

-” Why are you doing this?” Pimousse asked in horror.

-”THIS IS REVENGE FOR THE LAST SIXTY-FIVE!!!”

-”But the last twenty-six never happened...”

But it was all just a dream. The end.

As Bluebell finished, Dandelion and Nyreem stared at him.

-”That’s a nice story,” Dandelion said, “but what does it have to do with raccoons?”

-”Oh, did I forget to mention it?” Bluebell shook his head. “In addition to the rabbits, there were several raccoons living near the Hanging Garden Warren. And some frogs, not to mention the weird...”

Before Bluebell could finish his sentence, he heard Captain Broom speak loudly.

-”I realize I may have overreacted down there,” he said. “In hindsight, it’s probably a good thing nobody voted for me. The second Chief should be someone younger and bolder, with new ideas and ways of thinking. I wish to respectfully withdraw my candidacy.”

Many rabbits nodded in silent agreement. They appreciated the fact that Captain Broom had admitted his mistake, and that he stepped down upon realizing he would not become the second Chief.

-”I’ll withdraw too,” Hickory said, as he arrived above ground. “It would be pointless to keep going when there’s clearly nobody interested in me.”

-”This should make it easier to decide the next Chief, with two fewer candidates,” Pipkin said.

-”Not really,” Hazel said with a sigh. “The rabbits dropping out are the ones with the fewest votes. The most popular candidates are still tied at hrair votes each.”

-”Alder appears to have a method to break the tie, but I don’t understand it,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”I think I understand it,” Blackberry said suddenly, stepping in the middle of the crowd.

-”Could you explain it to us, then?”

-”I’ll do my best, just a few moments...”

Blackberry hopped away, and soon returned carrying a few pebbles. A small crowd gathered in front of him, as he deposited four pebbles on the ground.

-”How many pebbles are there here?” he asked.

-”Four,” a random rabbit said.

-”Indeed.” Blackberry hopped away, returning with two more pebbles, dropping one alongside the four others. ”How many are there now?”

-”Hrair.”

-”And now?” He added the sixth pebble.

-”Still hrair.”

-”There we go. Before I added this latest pebble, there were hrair. Despite the addition of one more, it’s still hrair. Some hrair can be larger than other hrair, but it’s still all hrair. The same would apply for the votes. Several candidates got hrair votes, but some still got more than others. Alder used words like ‘five’ and ‘nine’ for these various hrair. Any questions?”

The other rabbits stood in stunned silence.

-”So...what is Alder’s method then?” Violet asked, breaking the silence.

-”That’s what I just explained,” Blackberry said.

-”Wait, that was supposed to be the explanation? Could you try making sense?”

Blackberry sighed. This was far from the first time everyone failed to understand his explanations.

-”How about we just trust Alder to count fairly and decide who wins?”

-”Elil!” Hawkbit suddenly cried, stamping.

As soon as they heard the warning, most of the rabbits dashed back underground, through the nearest tunnel. Some accidentally bolted the wrong way, and reversed course as soon as they realized their mistake.

After a few minutes, Hazel peaked above ground. He could not see any elil, it was completely silent, and there were no unusual scents either.

-”Is it safe?” Clover asked.

-”It seems so. In fact, it seems there never were any elil after all.”

Most rabbits slowly hopped back above ground. Hawkbit cautiously looked around him, before bolting back underground.

-”It’s still there...”

-”Where?” Bigwig asked.

-”Over there,” Hawkbit said, pointing in the direction of the elil.

Bigwig looked in the direction, and soon spotted the “elil”. Weirdly, it wasn’t moving, and he could not smell anything other than berries. He slowly hopped closer to it, and when he got close enough to touch it, he realized that it as not alive, and never had been. It was a piece of fabric, torn from old human clothing, and tied to a stick. The fabric was originally white, but it was stained with berry juice and other substances, in an unusual pattern.

-”It’s not elil,” he said.

-”What is it, then?” Hawkbit asked.

-”That, I don’t know.”

Several curious rabbits hopped over to Bigwig, hoping to get a closer look at the object.

-”It looks pretty,” Pipkin said.

-”Sorry for the false alarm...” Hawkbit said. His ears dropped to the sides of his head, as he got ready for Bigwig to sternly rebuke him over this incident.

-”No need to apologize,” Bigwig said; Hawkbit raised his ears again. “This thing may not be elil, but with these bright colours, it is bound to attract some. Let’s destroy it.”

-”I know just the rabbits for it,” Hazel said.

-”You mean us?”

Hazel turned around, and saw the four kittens staring at him with great anticipation.

-”Go ahead and destroy it. Have fun.”

Squealing in excitement, the kittens pounced onto the object. Mallow started by chewing the branch, Gilia tried licking the berry juice, while the other two sisters decided to tear the fabric instead.

Chapter 137: The Secrets

Chapter Text

“Fear meant control and control meant power.”

--rosexnight, The Efrafan Princess

Speedwell spent a while above ground at silflay. He thought back at the previous day’s events, notably the visit from the messengers of Prince Rainbow. Unlike nearly everyone else, he was willing to believe that they really were who they claimed to be. Subconsciously, he knew they were mere tricksters, but he was desperate for a better life. If these rabbits could help him achieve this goal, he would do anything they said.

He hopped back underground and went to the visitors’ burrow, only to be appalled by what he saw. The two rabbits were rolling around, scratching, kicking and biting each other.

-”What’s going on around here?” he shouted.

Both rabbits abruptly stopped moving and stared at Speedwell, before hurriedly sitting up.

-”We were, uh..........practicing!” Bluesky improvised. “We need to be ready to fight elil, should the need arise.”

-”You had some amazing moves.” Bluesky’s lie was obvious, but it still fooled Speedwell. “Could you teach me some of these? I hope to be in an owsla some day.”

-”A noble pursuit,” Raincloud said.

-”Didn’t you say this warren doesn’t have an owsla?” Bluesky pointed out.

-”That is true, but I won’t be spending the rest of my life here. As Prince Rainbow’s messengers, you are the most qualified to teach me how to lead a better life. At least, I think so. Our previous Chief forbade anyone from telling any stories Prince Rainbow or El-ahrairah, so I may be completely wrong about this, and I hope I’m not asking too much of you...”

-”No, not at all,” Bluesky said. “We would be glad to help you.”

-”Also, I was hoping you might teach us the ways of normal rabbits, which we have largely forgotten due to, once again, our previous Chief.”

-”That can be arranged. But we would need to finish practicing our fighting first.”

-”Oh, that’s fine. I’ll leave you to it, then. It’s going to be so much fun, learning from you!”

Speedwell excitedly hopped out of the burrow, looking forward to the future lessons. Bluesky and Raincloud, while still angry at each other, did not resume their battle: they had more important things to worry about at the moment.

-”All these rabbits seem to want something from us,” Bluesky finally said.

-”Different things, too,” Raincloud said. “Sometimes contradictory.”

-”They said this was a small warren. At this rate, every single rabbit will have visited us.”

-”Out of the rabbits we saw last night, they all visited us, except one. A small doe, rather timid.”

-”You mean the one staring at us right now?”

Raincloud awkwardly looked at the entrance, and saw small, timid Tindra looking at them.

-”What is this all about?” Tindra asked.

-”Oh, just some code to communicate with Prince Rainbow,” Bluesky quickly improvised. “What may we do for you?”

-”You say that you came here as Prince Rainbow’s messengers, so that our Chief Rabbit and owsla captain could become the next El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle. Right?”

-”Yes, that was our goal, but...”

-”I think you have the wrong warren. We never had an owsla, we never believed in Prince Rainbow, and our Chief was evil. You’re probably looking for New Sandleford Warren.”

-”New Sandleford?” Raincloud pretended to think for a few moments. “That name does not sound familiar.”

-”It’s on the other side of the woods, so you could have easily visited the wrong warren by mistake,” Tindra explained. “I don’t know much about them, beyond the fact that they have an owsla and a somewhat decent Chief. You should probably visit them, I’m sure they would be more deserving of whatever awards you were planning to bestow.”

-”You may actually be right,” Bluesky said. “We’ll contact Prince Rainbow and see what he has to say.”

-”Thank you. Also, if you do go to New Sandleford, stay away from the hedges along the way, they’re full of snares.”

Tindra slowly hopped out of the burrow, hoping the visitors wouldn’t ask any further questions. It had taken her a while to build up enough courage to come speak to them, and now she felt completely drained mentally.

-”Perhaps those New Sandleford fellows could be convinced. We should try our scheme over there,” Bluesky suggested, following Tindra’s departure.

-”After all the trouble we’ve had here...you want to try again?” Raincloud could hardly believe his ears. “Really now?”

-”It would certainly be better than the current mess we’re in. We would just need to leave without the others noticing. This way, we won’t have to worry about their contradictory instructions.”

-”And earlier, you called me a coward for wanting to leave...”

-”Look, let’s forget all our disagreements, and get away first. Our lives are the most important thing.”

As Bluesky hopped towards the burrow’s entrance, however, Raincloud lied down.

-”What are you doing? I thought we were leaving.”

-”I’m tired. Nap first, escape later.”

Bluesky sighed, annoyed at this delay. With nothing else to do, he lied down to nap too.


-”Vervain, you are very slow.”

Vervain had been carrying Orchis for a long time. They were in the middle of a large open field, with several puddles spread around them; Darkhaven was still far away.

-”I need to stop...I can’t anymore...”

Vervain made a few painful steps away from the nearest puddle, before collapsing. He needed to take a break to rest, if he hoped to make it the rest of the way. Orchis slid off his back.

-”Will you be long? I was hoping to make it back before sunset. At this rate, it’ll take until tomorrow morning.”

-”Just let me rest, will you? It won’t do either of us any good if I keep going while half-dead.”

Orchis did not reply, instead starting to nibble some nearby dandelions. A few minutes later, a third rabbit arrived, panting.

-”Slow down, will you? You’re too fast for me, I can’t keep up!”

-”Let me tell you, that wasn’t ‘fast’.” Vervain turned his head towards Lady May. “You should see me when I don’t have anything on my back.”

-”That may be slow for you, but remember that I’ve been in a hutch my whole life. My paws are supposed to be cute, not fast.”

Lady May collapsed in exhaustion next to Vervain. This journey was clearly a challenge for everyone involved. Orchis was the only rabbit who remained awake; after he had finished with his silflay, he simply stared in the distance. There wasn’t anything interesting to see: both Bramble Cottage and Darkhaven were too far away to be visible.

After a while, he spotted an approaching shape. Worried that it might be elil, he considered waking up Vervain, but soon realized that this would be pointless: there was no way Vervain would be able to carry him away before it was too late. Even letting the elil eat Lady May wasn’t an option, no matter how appealing it would be to get rid of her: she was all fur and no flesh, it would still be hungry enough to eat a second rabbit. Fortunately, as the creature got closer, Orchis realized that it wasn't elil, but another rabbit.

-”Oh, thank Frith you’re alive!”

-”Oh right, you exist,” Orchis said, staring directly at Aspen. The voices were enough to wake up the other two rabbits.

-”Where were you?” Vervain asked.

-”I woke up very early, and I was bored, so I decided to wander, and I encountered Nep...” Aspen started to say, but was cut off by Orchis.

-”Nobody cares.”

-”Shall we get going, then?”

-”Aspen, could you please carry Orchis?” Vervain asked, hopping over to the others. “I’m too tired to keep this up.”

-”No,” Orchis said sternly. “I insist that Vervain be the one carrying me.”

-”Come on! Give me a break, will you?”

-”You just had your break.”

-”In that case, Aspen sir, could you carry me?” Lady May asked.

-”I, uh...I suppose I could...” Aspen was not sure how to react, but he nevertheless let Lady May climb onto his back. The group soon departed; their progress was just as slow as before the break.


While the kittens were busy destroying the fake elil, Bigwig went underground. He wanted to check up on Blueberry, as he subconsciously felt bad over keeping him confined to his burrow, when he might not even be guilty. As he looked into the burrow, he saw Blueberry facing the burrow wall, his head moving up and down.

-”Blueberry.”

The kitten did not react, but continued to move his head up and down.

-“Blueberry!”

Even with Bigwig shouting, Blueberry did not reply. Frustrated, Bigwig hopped inside the burrow placed his paw on his tail. This startled the kitten, who quickly turned around, then removed a pair of weird objects from his ears with his front paws.

-”Sorry, Bigwig sir, I didn’t hear you come in,” he said.

-”Don’t worry about it.” Clearly, whatever the objects in Blueberry’s ears were, they hindered his hearing.

-”Am I free to go?” Blueberry asked.

-”I’m afraid not. Just know...this isn’t personal. Woundwort would kill us all if he had the chance, we have to be sure...”

-”You don’t have to explain yourself. I get why you’re doing what you’re doing. Yes, I was with Woundwort, no, I didn’t tell him anything. I’m not lying, but I could be, and your actions are reasonable under the circumstances.”

-”It’s not that I don’t believe you. We just have to be absolutely sure, considering how much of a threat Woundwort is. If you really are innocent, we’ll have Silverweed, he’s a mind reader, look into your heart, and prove it.”

-”Spooky.”

-”Are you hungry? You’re not allowed to leave this burrow, so silflay is not an option...”

-”It’s fine.”

-”Very well.” Bigwig was running out of things to say. “Please call out if this changes.”

With that, he hopped out of the burrow towards the Honeycomb, as Blueberry put the objects back in his ears.

Chapter 138: The Second Vote

Chapter Text

“No one pretends that democracy is perfect or all-wise. Indeed, it has been said that democracy is the worst form of Government except all those other forms that have been tried from time to time.”

--Winston Churchill

Lionel-Hector woke up later than usual. The flood at the junkyard the previous evening had massively delayed him going to bed, but it didn’t stop him from having a good time with his girlfriend, Debbie Cane. He turned around; she was still asleep beside him. He would let her sleep a while longer; he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

He came back 15 minutes later to find Debbie stirring, and sitting up on the bed.

-”Hiya.”

-”Hey man,” she said. “That was a great night, even if you were late.”

-”We should to this more often.”

-”The appointment with my lawyer is today. Soon, we’ll be able to do this every night, and without having to sneak around behind my husband’s back.”

LH picked up his phone from the bedside table.

-”What time is the appointment?” he asked.

-”4 o’clock. What time is it now?”

-”Three.”

-”Blimey, I’ll be late.” Debbie jumped out of bed, and walked towards the next room. “I’ll go get dressed. You should probably be getting ready for work too.”

-”I think I’ll skip work today,” LH said, browsing the news on his phone. “Sir Fredrick is on vacation, and the junkyard is an even bigger mess than usual. Nothing that can’t wait a day or two.”

-”How’s that children’s book you’re writing?” came Debbie’s voice from the next room.

-”Oh, I gave up on it. The plot was rather absurd, especially the part where the donkey accuses the horse of trespassing and asks to see his passport. Now I’m working on a...”

-”Wait what?” Debbie walked back into the room. “You never told me about that story. What happened to the foxes?”

But LH was no longer paying attention. His eyes were fixed on the screen of his smartphone.

-”Oh my.”

-”What is it?”

-”Oh my!” he repeated.

-”Seriously, what’s going on?”

-”OH MY!”

-”Give me that thing.” She grabbed the phone out of his hands, and gasped as she saw what was on the screen. “Oh my!”

The screen was displaying a BBC News article, with a worrying headline: “BREAKING: hostage situation near Newbury”. This was followed by a map, with Nuthanger Farm clearly indicated as the location of the crime.

-”Your husband...” LH said, “is he the villain or the victim?”

Debbie quickly scrolled through the article.

-”I don’t know. They say it’s a developing story and they don’t have all the information yet.”

-”What should we do?”

-”I’m going there! If he’s guilty, all the more reason to divorce him. If he’s the victim...he’s still my husband. Not to mention little Lucy.”

-”I’ll drive you.”

-”That would be greatly appreciated.”


The Honeycomb was once again filled with rabbits. With the claw marks ruined by the kittens, it was decided to vote again. Alder, being the only one able to precisely count the votes, was tasked with determining the winner.

The burrow floor was once again cleared of claw marks, before voting began. It went by significantly faster than the first time, with most rabbits voting for the same candidates they had previously selected. The kittens cast their votes for Hyzenthlay, this time being careful to only make one mark each. Heather was able to convince the other Efrafans not to vote for Moss again. She voted for Flyairth instead, and most of the other Efrafans did so too, albeit begrudgingly.

-”Flyairth is ahead with thirteen votes,” Alder said, after everyone had voted. “Hawkbit has five, Hyzenthlay ten, and Holly eight.”

Seeing the confused look on everyone's faces, he continued:

-”You all have hrair votes. Flyairth is far ahead, with Hyzenthlay in second place. Holly is close behind Hyzenthlay, and Hawkbit is last.”

-”Does this mean Flyairth is our second Chief?” Strawberry asked.

-”I don't know,” the raccoon replied. “Flyairth may have more votes than anyone else, but less than half of the rabbits here voted for her. This would leave many unsatisfied.”

-”Well that's good,” Hawkbit said, breathing a sigh of relief. “What do we do now though?”

-”I’m...honestly not sure...” Hazel said. “Fiver, can you come with me?”

The two brothers hopped out of the Honeycomb, and sat down in a nearby tunnel.

-”I’m going to need your advice again,” Hazel said. “Maybe having a second Chief wasn’t such a good idea after all.”

-”Only a few rabbits voted against it,” Fiver replied. “Backing down now is bound to make many unhappy.”

-”But no matter who gets chosen, there will be many unhappy rabbits.”

-”The only way out is if some rabbits change their votes. For that to happen, I think we need to get to know the candidates better. I voted for Holly, because he’s reliable and I’ve known him the longest, but I might vote for someone else if I had a better idea what they would do if they were Chief. I’m probably not the only one feeling this way either.”

-”That’s actually a good point. Thanks for the advice, Fiver.”

The two brothers went back to the Honeycomb, where everyone was staring at them.

-”So, what’s happening?” Bigwig asked.

-”I’m going to ask all four remaining candidates, why they want to become Chief,” Hazel said.

-”Who goes first?”

-”Uh......” Hazel had not thought about that. “How about Hawkbit? He’s the one with the fewest votes right now.”

Hawkbit hopped over to the front of the crowd. He cleared his throat, before announcing his motivations.

-”I want to become Chief because I am unsatisfied with several aspects of the warren as it is.”

-”What are these issues?” Hazel asked. “Even if you end up losing the election, I would be willing to try to resolve them.”

-”For one thing, the owsla. If I were Chief, I would put an end to excessive training, and allow rabbits to skip training whenever they wish.”

-”I’m in charge of the owsla,” Bigwig said menacingly. “I’m not going to let you or anyone else interfere with it.”

-”If I were Chief, Bigwig, then I would outrank you, so I would be able to do whatever I want.”

-”Hazel never meddled in owsla business, and I won’t let the second Chief meddle either.”

-”I have a feeling that Hawkbit is only saying this because he thinks he’s training too much,” Nelthilta said.

-”Ugh fine...” Hawkbit knew that Nelthilta was telling the truth, but was unwilling to admit it. Realizing this was one debate he would never win, he suggested something else. ”In that case, I’m going to make a rule forbidding bucks from digging.”

This idea was met by a collective groan.

-”Seriously? This again?” Blackberry in particular was exasperated.

-”Why do you still object?” Hawkbit said. “We have a lot of does here now, so you won’t have to worry about having to do everything yourself.”

-“I’m really not in the mood to debate gender roles,” Flyairth said. “There are more important things to worry about than digging.”

-”What’s so bad about bucks digging?” Bluebell asked.

-”Oh, YOU wouldn’t object...” Hawkbit started to say, only to be cut off by Nelthilta.

-”You want to offload the unpleasant tasks on us does. I don’t want you as Chief anymore, Hawkbit, I’m changing my vote. Flyairth, you got it.”

Most of Hawkbit’s voters joined Nelthilta in changing their votes for Flyairth. Two rabbits who had previously voted in favour of no second Chief at all also voted for her. Eventually, Bluebell was Hawkbit’s last voter.

-”I really don’t see what’s so bad about bucks digging, so...” Bluebell too hopped over to Flyairth and made a claw mark in front of her.

-”I can’t believe this!” Hawkbit was getting visibly angry. “Bluebell, you traitor!”

-”I’m sorry you consider this a betrayal,” Bluebell said. “But I don’t approve of your plans to forbid bucks from digging.”

-”I can accept that, but this is the second time something like this happens in two days! First, you go back to Blackberry, and now this!”

Bluebell thought for a few moments, trying to figure out what Hawkbit was talking about.

-”Is this about the kissing?”

-”Of course it’s about the kissing! And since nobody wants me anymore, consider me out of this silly competition!”

H awkbit stormed out of the burrow, but not before leaving a claw mark in front of Holly. Most of the other rabbits, unaware of the situation between Hawkbit and Bluebell, were left very confused.

-” Have I done something wrong?” Bluebell asked, just as confused as the others.

-”Probably a good thing he’s out,” captain Broom said. “He would have caused so much drama if elected. Anyway, what are the current results, now that he’s out?”

-” Holly is up to nine votes, one more than previously,” Alder said. “Hyzenthlay is still at ten votes, one more than Holly. Flyairth is now far ahead, with twenty votes. If Flyairth gets one more vote, over half the rabbits here will have voted for her.

-”Anyone else want to change their votes?” Flyairth asked.

Bluebell raised his front paws.

-”But you already voted for me...”

-”I know,” Bluebell replied. “I was just joking.”

Another rabbit was about to raise their paw, when suddenly...

-”Stop!”

Everyone turned towards the rabbit who had spoken; she was sitting in the entrance to one of the tunnels. Most rabbits did not know who she was, but a few recognized her as Meadow, the captain of owsla from Buttercup’s warren, and she seemed exhausted.

-”Why stop?” Flyairth asked.

-”The weasels are coming!”

Chapter 139: The Forces of Evil Return

Chapter Text

“[...] there are many other enemies that still lurk in this world.”

--Sparky The Tomboy, The Darkest Dream

-”They’re coming, so many of them!”

The rabbits stared at Meadow, unsure exactly what she was talking about. Something about weasels, but her warning was very vague.

-”What's all this nonsense about weasels?” Hannah asked in annoyance.

-”They're coming, and they will attack!” Meadow repeated.

-”This makes even less sense than Fiver's average vision,” Hawkbit complained.

-”Calm down, Meadow,” Hazel said. “Start from the beginning.”

-”I was on wide patrol, when I spotted a large group of weasels. I tracked them from a distance, and they’re heading in the direction of this warren. I had to try to warn you, I was lucky to make it here before they did.”

The rabbits whispered to each other. Heather was the first to speak audibly.

-”These must be the same weasels who attacked me and the other Efrafans a few days ago.”

-”We killed some of them during the battle, but not all of them,” Moss added. “The survivors are coming back for more bloodshed.”

-”Savage brutes,” Bigwig said. “We’ll have to make a plan of defence...”

-”There’s no time for any careful planning,” Meadow said, “they could arrive any moment now. You need to decide right now if you evacuate, or if you stay and fight.”

-”We fight,” Hazel instantly decided. “But anyone who wishes to run is free to do.”

-”With Redstone destroyed, there’s nowhere to run to anyway,” Violet said. At this, Hickory, who was sitting nearby, started to cry; everyone, except Marigold, was too busy worrying about the weasels to notice. Bigwig took a spot in the middle of the burrow to address the others.

-”Everyone in the owsla, go above ground, we’re going to need you. Keep in mind that weasels are too strong for a single rabbit to take on alone, so please pair up. Those of you who aren’t as strong or confident, make groups of three, just in case.”

-”Well, I can kill a weasel alone, without any partner.” Flyairth said as she hopped above ground. “It wouldn't be the first time.”

-”Me too,” Spartina said.

Bigwig was about to object, but soon realized that there was no point in it. Flyairth was the largest rabbit in the warren, and it wasn’t really surprising that she had killed weasels alone in the past. Having seen Spartina take on the fox the previous day, he also trusted her in her abilities. Several other rabbits followed the two does above ground. As Nelthilta hopped towards the tunnel, however, she was held back by Blackberry.

-”Let me go!” she whined. “I want to kill some weasels.”

-”You can’t,” Blackberry said. “Even if the weasels don’t eat you, you would still die of exhaustion, in your current state. You should go to your burrow instead.”

Nelthilta looked at the doe sharply, and sighed, before hopping towards the burrow as ordered. The next rabbit in line was Moss.

-”Are you sure this is a good idea?” Bigwig asked. “After all you’ve been through...”

-”I know these weasels, you don’t. If you want to stand a chance, you need every rabbit you can get.”

-”I suppose you’re right...but if any of your other Efrafans don’t feel up to the task, you don’t have to.”

-”I’m coming,” Heather said.

-”No, you’re not,” Moss said, turning towards his mate. “Think of the kittens.”

-”I don’t want you to be out there alone.”

-”I’ll keep an eye on him,” Avens said.

-”If I don’t make it...” Moss started to say, but Heather cut him off.

-”You will. And if you don’t, we’ll get Campion to revive you again.”

-”I don’t think it works that way. If I don’t make it...just know that I love you.”

Moss nuzzled her, then went to rejoin Leo, Rake and the others above ground.

Meanwhile, Strawberry was about to hop above ground, when he heard two familiar voices arguing behind him.

-”I don't fancy being a weasel's silflay...”

-”Don't you realize how dire the situation is, Dandelion? The rest of the owsla is already out there, and we’re not accomplishing anything. We’re in grave danger of becoming useless.”

-”Oh, that's terrible, Hawkbit! What do we do?”

-”We must go and fight the weasels. We have no other choice.”

-”It is time for us to heroically sacrifice ourselves for the good of the warren!”

-”Eh, skip the drama, this isn't a tale of El-ahrairah, this is real life. Shall we go now?”

Strawberry shook his head. He too, soon after arriving at Watership Down, had been worried about being useless, but he soon realized that he had nothing to worry about. Hawkbit and Dandelion had been with Hazel from the start; they should know better.

-”I'm coming with you two,” he said.

-”You sure you want to do this?” Dandelion asked.

-”If you seriously think I'm going to let you two fools fight a weasel alone, you're mistaken. Come on, let's go.”

As she watched the others go above ground, Blackberry hesitated. After her trip to Redstone, she wasn’t sure how useful she would be to the others in defeating the weasels. But staying idle under such circumstances would be even worse, so she hopped above ground.

-”Meh, I’m coming too,” Violet said, following Blackberry. “If I can save a few rabbits’ lives, that would be great. If I lose my own, oh well...”

Soon, the Honeycomb was nearly empty. Most rabbits had gone above ground to help with the battle; those who would not be able to fight, like Primrose, her kittens, Nelthilta and Groundsel, had retreated to their burrows. Hazel and Fiver were the last two rabbits remaining.

-”I’ll be going out too,” Hazel said. “But first, I have to ask, did you have any visions, Fiver?”

-”Visions don’t always come. I’m afraid I can’t help you.”

-”It's all right. If we all die above ground, please help those still underground escape through the caverns, and then to Buttercup’s warren.”

-”I hope it won’t come to that, but if it does, I’ll do my best.”

-”Thanks Fiver. Love you so much.”

-”Love you too, Hazel. Stay safe.”

As Hazel made his way above ground, he encountered Silver in the tunnel.

-”Hazel-rah. You’re coming to fight with us?”

-”Yes.”

-”Would you do my the honour...of being my partner, sir, for this fight?”

-”I don’t mind.” Hazel had no logical reason to refuse: Bigwig had said to pair up, and Silver seemed like a capable rabbit.


Above ground, Bigwig stood in front of the group, scanning the crowd. It seemed nearly all the rabbits were present, and most of them had already paired up. When he noticed a small rabbit in the back of the group, however, he frowned.

-”Pipkin, go back underground now.”

-”But Bigwig...” Pipkin was about to protest, but the owsla captain refused to listen.

-”I know you have good intentions, Pipkin, but this is a dangerous battle. You're not ready for this yet. Same goes for you, Nyreem.”

Grumbling, the two small rabbits went back underground.

Hannah walked outside, carrying her magic pebble. The current situation was one of extreme danger, and the warren would need some otherworldly help to survive.

-”Ye woodit stan a cance! Alloo meh to uz meegeec!

E caall e grea sheef, lvin n da moontans

E deemen is faite, pleez gv meh tha stwenff

E know, e be yo slav, al theh teyme

Da poossbilty zat sould do th ting n the sheenin woose

SAVE THE RABBITS AND KILL THE WEASELS!”

She fell silent for a moment, before realizing that she had forgotten to mention something.

-”ALSO SAVE THE NON-RABBIT CREATURES WHO AREN’T WEASELS! KILL THE WEASELS!”

-”Shut up,” Bigwig ordered. “How do you expect us to hear the weasels when you're screaming like that?”

-”Do ye juss realiz zat I juss made sure you all going to sooveeve? If it wasn fo meh, ye wil al be daed tomorrah!”

-”Yeah, as if a bunch of mispronounced words would save us...”

-”Ye of leetle fait! Soo ungreetefel! Ah will use me magic pebble to make ye vanish! Poof! Vanish!”

Bigwig rolled his eyes, and looked in the distance. He couldn’t see the weasels yet, but he could smell them in the wind. They were close, the attack was imminent.

Chapter 140: The Fearless

Chapter Text

“I do not want to die alone... gasping, raspy breath and harsh stabbing pain... legs that burn and tremble with each step, but still run, faster and faster [...]”

--KentouKurige, Sun Eyes

Bigwig and the owsla cautiously made their way towards the bottom of the Down, keeping a close eye out for weasels. Meadow nervously glanced at a nearby bush.

-”There's one right behind there.”

Moments later, the weasel burst out of the bush and ran towards a nearby group of rabbits. Captain Rake kicked some dirt into its eyes. While it stopped to clean itself, Captain Holly ran straight into it, knocking it down, before sinking one of his front paws in the creature's eye. In agonizing pain, the weasel could not defend itself any longer; Spartina had no trouble finishing it off.

While the first weasel was unexpectedly easy to defeat, it soon became obvious that it would get much more difficult, as four more weasels slowly approached, and there were clearly others still hiding further away.

Flyairth spotted a lone weasel sniffing the ground. She started nibbling some clover, pretending not to have seen it. The weasel, happy at the prospect of an easy meal, dashed towards her. However, at the last moment, she gave a powerful kick of her hind legs straight in the weasel's face. While it was still recovering from the shock, she buried her claws in its fur and tore its throat open.

-”I told you I could kill a weasel alone, Bigwig!” she shouted in victory.

-”Good for you,” Bigwig said, not really paying attention. He had climbed onto another weasel's back and buried his paws into its fur, with his claws piercing the creature's skin. The weasel was jumping madly in an attempt to get him off, but he held on firmly. Vilthuril, meanwhile, aimed repeated swipes at its head, with several of her strikes drawing blood.

Silverweed was wandering throughout the area. He was too small to fight any of the weasels, and his special powers, largely drained by the look into the Efrafans’ hearts earlier, would have limited use. He saw Blackberry and Strawberry further away, fighting one of the elil; the weasel had spotted them before they realized its presence, and it appeared to be overpowering them.

Using what little energy he had left, Silverweed shot two energy beams with his claws. The first hit a nearby tree; the second hit weasel's face, immobilized the creature long enough for Strawberry to squeeze out from underneath its paws. Blackberry cuffed its face repeatedly, pulling off a few whiskers, while Strawberry bit its tail. The weasel would now be easily defeated, but Silverweed felt completely drained. It was all he could do now to slowly make his way back to the warren.

Another weasel was chasing Hyzenthlay, until she suddenly stopped running and fell on her side, playing dead. The weasel, not understanding what had happened, sniffed her body. Thethuthinnang, having just helped Spartina finish off another creature, noticed her friend's situation, was filled with anger. That weasel would suffer for what it did. She dashed over to it and crashed with full force into its side, knocking it down. Then, she scratched the weasel's abdomen, eventually tearing it open. Hyzenthlay, meanwhile, kicked its head with her hind legs several times, knocking it unconscious. She then ran over to Thethuthinnang, and pierced the weasel’s heart with her claws. The entire battle had been surprisingly blood-free.

-”Hyzenthlay!” Thethuthinnang cried. “I thought you were dead,”

-”Sorry I worried you,” Hyzenthlay said, rather awkwardly. “I know I looked dead, but I was just trying to fool that stupid weasel. Apparently it worked, but not without your help. Thank you so much.”

-”I'm just glad you're alive. I...”

The two does were interrupted as another weasel arrived, forcing them both to defend themselves once more.

Clover and Cornflower remained close to the beech tree; Clover raised her head and sniffed the air.

-”What are you doing?” Cornflower asked.

-”Trying to pick up the weasel’s scents.” She paused for a few moments. “I smell something, but I have no idea if it’s weasel or something else.”

-”I don’t know what a weasel smells like...”

The two does, unsure what to do, did not realize an approaching weasel’s presence after it jumped on Cornflower’s back and pinned her to the ground. Clover watched as her friend squealed desperately, scratching the ground in a pitiful attempt at breaking free. She had to find a way to save her friend, but how?


Pipkin was grumpily hopping around the Honeycomb, kicking a pebble in frustration as he went. Nyreem followed him, listening to his complaints.

-”I was captain of owsla for a few days, because Bigwig said that I took my job more seriously than any of the others. I know that more rabbits joined the owsla since then, but still I should be allowed to participate. What's the point of being captain of the junior owsla if I can't do anything?”

-”I'm sure he has his reasons,” Nyreem replied.

-”Sure he does. The truth is, the junior owsla is just a way for Hazel to keep his kittens occupied when while he and Primrose are busy with other things. It was given a fancy name to make them interested. As a captain, I’m just a glorified babysitter.”

-”That can’t be true, there was a junior owsla at Marli-rah too and...”

But Pipkin was not paying attention. He angrily kicked the pebble one more time; it landed on Fiver, who was lying further away with his eyes closed in an attempt at getting a vision, and he woke up immediately. Pipkin rushed over to him.

-”Fiver! Fiver are you all right? I'm sorry I hurt you...”

-”I'm all right Pipkin,” Fiver said, as he got up and scratched the spot where the pebble had hit him. “It's nothing. What's the matter though? You look like you have something on your mind.”

-”I'm sorry Fiver...Nyreem, I'm sorry to you too, for bothering you with my problems without listening to what you say.”

-”You're not bothering anyone!” Nyreem said.

-”Just tell us what's wrong,” Fiver added.

-”It's just that I'm tired of being treated like a baby. I want to be treated like the mature and capable rabbit that I am.”

-”I understand your desires, Pipkin,” Fiver said as he hugged his friend, “but remember that Bigwig has the best of intentions. Fighting weasels is much more dangerous than supervising training. When he thinks you're ready to participate on such a mission, you will be the first to know.”

-”I suppose you're right...thanks Fiver.”

With that, Pipkin hopped over to a corner of the Honeycomb, followed by Nyreem. It was clear that he was still disappointed, but he nevertheless accepted Fiver’s explanation.

A few moments later, Silverweed stumbled into the Honeycomb. He was himself surprised at how he had managed to make it back without getting attacked. Nevertheless, he was exhausted, and collapsed in a corner of the burrow.

Suddenly, Fiver started shaking uncontrollably. He tried to stop it by burying his paws in the dirt floor, but was unsuccessful. Pipkin and Nyreem rushed over to him.

-”The elil have made it here

Hunting everything they hear

There's only one thing to stop them:

Those we don't expect to fight them.”

As the vision ended, Fiver fell unconscious. No matter how much Pipkin shook him, he did not reopen his eyes.

-”Does anyone have any idea what that was supposed to mean?” Pipkin asked.

-”The first part is clear enough,” Nyreem replied, “it's about those weasels outside. The second part though, ‘those we don't expect’, who could that be?”

-”I don't know...”

Suddenly, a huge smile appeared on Pipkin's face.

-”What if it's us? Nobody expects us to save the day since we're not even supposed to participate.”

-”It could be. Shall we go fetch the others?”

As Pipkin and Nyreem hopped out of the burrow, Silverweed raised his head. Fiver's vision had been really spooky, and very vague. “Those we don't expect” could be anyone, not necessarily the junior owsla, but it gave Silverweed an idea. Before putting it into action, however, he had to ask the seer himself, and hopped over to him.

-”Fiver, do you think getting Bark the badger to fight the weasels would be a good idea?”

Fiver slowly opened his eyes, processing what Silverweed had just said and remembering his vision.

-”She could be the unexpected one.”

-”Is that a yes?”

-”Go get her. With everyone else fighting, you're the only one who has a chance to reach her.”

-”I'll be as quick as I can.”

With that, Silverweed walked to one of the warren’s side exits, in the direction of the orchard.


Above ground, a falcon was walking on the grass, occasionally flying near the ground. During one of these short flights, she crashed into a weasel, knocking it unconscious.

-”Oops!”

Following this incident, she flew away, higher in the sky than previously.

Cornflower was baffled at how the weasel had suddenly fallen unconscious for no apparent reason. Glancing at Clover, she saw that her friend was just as confused. Before either of them could react, another weasel pinned Clover to the ground.

Chapter 141: The Sneaky Tricks

Chapter Text

“Sleep is elusive for him no matter how hard he tried to relax his racing thoughts or his pounding heartbeat, for it thrums in his blood and his bones. The stillness of sleep, the rest and rejuvenation that comes with it would be welcome. But it is not to be.”

--karrenia, Fiver, Beyond

Primrose was lying in her burrow, with her four kittens nearby. She was telling them a story in an attempt at keeping them entertained until the battle was finished, but she was dreadfully worried about Hazel, preventing her from staying focused.

Just outside the burrow, Pipkin and Nyreem grinned, ready to set their plan in motion. Pipkin hopped into the burrow, with the saddest expression he could manage. Primrose immediately noticed it.

-”What's wrong, Pipkin?” she asked.

Pipkin did not reply, but maintained his pitiful look.

-”Come closer.”

Pipkin did so, carefully looking at Primrose's concerned face. The pale doe seemed really worried; this was the perfect time to act.

-”Nyreem,” he said, giving the signal without Primrose realizing.

-”What about her?”

Suddenly, Nyreem ran into the burrow, tackled Primrose and started tickling her.

-”Junior owsla, prepare for an important mission!” Pipkin shouted.

The four kittens cheered, and dashed out of the burrow before Primrose could realize what was happening.

-”Sorry we had to do this,” Nyreem said, as she ran away after Pipkin and the others.

It took a few moments for Primrose to catch her breath after the other rabbits had vanished.

-”You sneaky tricksters! How could you do this?”

The group ran towards the nearest tunnel leading above ground, when suddenly Gilia stopped.

-”What about Blueberry?”

-”What about him?” Pipkin asked.

-”Should we bring him with us?”

-”Why would we want to bring that dirty filthy spy?” Snowdrop said, before answering her own question. “Oh, to execute him! Brilliant!”

-”What? No!” Gilia was horrified by her sister’s gruesome suggestion. “To get him to fight with us.”

-”He’ll probably do his best to get the weasels to kill us.”

-”Weasels pose a threat to Woundwort too,” Mallow said. “Regardless of which side Blueberry’s on, he would have something to gain by helping us with the battle.”

-”I really think he’s innocent, anyway,” Pipkin said. “If you think it’s a good idea, Gilia, go get him.”

Gilia smiled, and hopped towards Blueberry’s burrow, as the others went above ground.

She soon spotted Blueberry lying down in a corner of the burrow.

-”Blueberry.”

The black kitten turned his head to look at her, but remained silent.

-”The warren’s being attacked by weasels,” she said.

-”What!”

-”I was hoping you might be able to help us fighting.”

A look of excitement appeared on Blueberry’s face, only to be replaced by sadness moments later.

-”I would love to, but Bigwig won’t allow me to leave the burrow.”

-”That doesn’t matter, we need every fighter we can get.”

-”Did Bigwig approve this?”

-”Do you want to fight, or don’t you?”

-”I do, but...”

-”Then follow me!”


Fiver was still lying in the Honeycomb, recovering from his vision, when suddenly another rabbit burst in.

-”Which way did they go?”

Fiver stared directly at Primrose.

-”Who are “they”?” he whispered.

-”The kittens, who else?”

-”I thought they were with you?”

-”Pipkin took them away for, in his words, an ‘important mission’.”

Fiver gasped: this ‘important mission’ could mean only one thing.

-”Oh no...they're probably above ground fighting the weasels. We must save them!”

The two rabbits ran out of the Honeycomb as fast as they could. Once outside, they tried to locate Hazel, so they could warn him of the current situation.


Cornflower, desperate for a way to save her friend Clover, bit the tail of the weasel threatening her. This did little damage: seasons of poor food back at Nuthanger Farm had left her teeth in bad condition, not sharp at all. The weasel, merely annoyed, kicked her away with its hind legs.

Seeing how easily her friend had been defeated, Clover came to the conclusion that she was doomed. The weasel would kill her in just a few moments. Had she stayed at Nuthanger Farm, she would still be alive, but she had no regrets. Freedom had been worth it.

But death didn’t come, and she could no longer sea the weasel. Completely tharn, she remained motionless, listening. She could hear several kicks, the weasel’s cries of pain, and ultimately a familiar rabbit’s voice.

-”I swear, if I catch you anywhere near my Clover again, you’re dead.”

The weasel seemed utterly terrified. This moment of distraction allowed Flyairth to snap its neck before it had a chance to test Flora’s threat. Flora, meanwhile, hopped back to Clover.

-”Are you all right?”

Still lying on her back, Clover looked at Flora. From this angle, light was shining all around the other doe’s pretty face.

-”Yes, yes, I’m...uh...”

Clover was finding it hard to stay focused on her words. As Flora realized this, it seemed to both rabbits that there was only one logical, natural thing to do.


Around halfway towards to the bottom of the Down, Captain Broom finished ripping a weasel’s neck open. He felt ecstatic. He was finally reliving the glory days of Redstone Warren. He had defeated many elil in his prime, and lately it seemed he was viewed by the others as a weakened old rabbit, but not anymore. For the first time in forever, he felt alive, strong, and respected, notably by his fighting partner, Myrkin.

Further away, another weasel was walking through the grass, when suddenly one of its front paws sank into a hole. It got back up, and inserted its head inside the hole. It was obviously a rabbit burrow, with a single doe lying inside.

Nelthilta looked up and saw the weasel staring at her through the hole in the ceiling of her burrow. She immediately raised her head and bit its nose as hard as she could. The weasel yelped in pain, before hurriedly getting out of the hole, as Nelthilta grinned in satisfaction. This joyful feeling was only temporary, however, as Nelthilta realized that her face, and the burrow floor, were now covered with the weasel’s nasal discharge, and blood. Utterly disgusting.

The weasel also found itself in an unpleasant situation. As soon as it got its head out of the hole, Silver smacked it in the face. Then, Hazel and Silver both kicked it, each on one side of its head, smashing its skull open.

As Hazel ran towards another weasel, he saw two rabbits approaching him. He immediately turned to them.

-”Fiver! Primrose! Didn't I tell you to stay underground?”

-”The kittens ran away!” the doe shouted desperately. “They're around here somewhere, they might get killed!”

-”We have to find them.” Hazel instantly realized just how dangerous the situation was, and knew something had been done. “Do you know which way they went?”

At that moment, a dreadful squeal pierced the air. Hazel turned, and saw Fiver in the jaws of another weasel.

-”No!”

At that moment, however, the weasel abruptly dropped Fiver; his fur was covered with blood.

-”You're injured!” Hazel cried.

-”But I don't feel any pain...” Fiver replied, confused.

-”It's the weasel who is hurt,” Primrose pointed out.

As Hazel glanced at the predator, he saw what his mate meant: there were no teeth inside the weasel's mouth, and it was bleeding. Moments later, with a loud cry, the entire junior owsla (except Blueberry, who was elsewhere boldly fighting three weasels at once) pounced on the defenceless weasel, and scratched it all over.

-”Children! What are you doing here?” Hazel shouted.

The kittens stared at Hazel with a worried look on their faces.

-”We thought we would help you,” Nyreem said.

-”In fact,” Mallow bragged, “we saved your brother. We got that weasel to bite a really hard stick, and the teeth remained there.”

-”I gave you strict orders to stay underground, and you disobeyed. I'm really disappointed in you,” Hazel said, not paying attention to what they were saying. “I'll deal with you as soon as the battle is finished. Primrose, Fiver, carry them back underground.”

The two rabbits nodded, and each took two kittens in their mouth before hopping back towards the warren. Pipkin and Nyreem followed, visibly disappointed by the way their mission had turned out.

Chapter 142: The Original Place For Playing

Chapter Text

“Wonders why

He's lived so long,

He's lived at all,

He's so near death.”

--dietredpop, Just a Rabbit

Blackberry had been among the last rabbits to find a fighting partner, partly due to her delay in joining the fight, followed her uncertainty in who would be best to work with. She eventually found herself paired up with one of the last arrivals, Violet. Blackberry found herself pitying her partner. The poor doe had had much of her fur burned off; Blackberry would have to try some remedies to help her. Assuming, of course, they both survived.

Which was far from a certainty. She quickly realized that Violet was extremely reckless in her fighting; they were both almost killed several times, surviving only thanks to the interventions of Meadow or Spartina. It almost seemed like Violet didn’t care if she lived or died.

They were on to their fourth weasel when they found themselves, once again, pinned to the ground with no hope of escape unless someone else bailed them out. On that occasion, it was Bigwig who came to their rescue. As he realized who the rabbits he had helped were, he gasped.

-”Blackberry? What are you doing here?”

-”I can’t sit idly at the warren while everyone else...”

-”You wouldn’t be idle at all, you could tend to the wounded.”

-”Oh.” Blackberry was disappointed in herself; how could she have forgotten about this unique talent? “How many casualties so far?”

-”None that I know of, but that may still change.”

Bigwig escorted Blackberry back to the warren, stopping near the entrance. As he was about to hop back to the battlefield, however, he spotted Flora on top of Clover, kissing. He stared for a few moments, to make sure this was really happening.

-”Hey, the rest of us are fighting here!” he shouted. “This is not the time...”

The two does opened their eyes and pulled away from each other. After Clover got back up, they both stared at him.

-”Right, sorry. We’ll get back to it.”

Bigwig nodded, and hopped away, mumbling something about how “everyone is kissing now, it’s so weird”.

Blackberry, meanwhile, cast one last glance at Violet before going underground. The injured doe was pinned by a weasel, but Flyairth managed to knock it away. She then got back up and dramatically looked upwards.

-”Ugh!! Just take me already, Inlé!” she shouted, loud enough for Blackberry to be able to hear her from the distance. This confirmed her tragic suspicions, that Violet may perhaps be attempting to die on purpose.


Hawkbit’s mind was filled with negative thoughts. With this battle, he hoped to prove to Bigwig that he was still important to the warren and owsla despite the new, more talented recruits. But so far, this had the opposite effect: Dandelion and Strawberry seemed to be doing a good job on their own, without his help. It didn’t surprise him about Strawberry: even before the Marli-rah rabbits’ arrival, he always took his job more seriously than any other officer. But Dandelion? That was a bit much. Hawkbit felt that it was only a matter of time before he would get kicked out of the owsla and become the laughingstock of the entire warren. Some of the others were probably laughing already, behind his back.

Aimlessly wandering throughout the area, he was suddenly knocked down and felt something heavy on top of him. He did not look; he already knew what was happening. He did not have the strength to try to break free. Hopefully he would be remembered as a hero, one he wasn’t.


Bluebell was also wandering throughout the area, when suddenly two weasels appeared in front of him, ready to pounce.

-”Hold it!”

The weasels suddenly stopped. Bluebell was unsure if they had understood what he had said, or if they were just shocked to hear a rabbit speak to them rather than attempt to flee.

-”You two seem so much alike,” he continued. “You look inseparable. You should kiss.”

-”Kiss?” One of the weasels asked, indicating that they had indeed understood Bluebell.

-”Yes. You look like the kind of weasels who would be willing to spend their entire lives together. Which won’t be very long, since Flyairth will kill you as soon as I’m done rambling, but...”

-”I’m not waiting that long!” Flyairth shouted, as she performed a side kick against one of the weasels, sending it crashing into the other. The angle of Flyairth’s kick was such that they impaled each other with each other’s teeth.

-”Huh. They died kissing...”

Somewhat upset by the happy couple’s death, Bluebell hopped away. He looked at the other fighting rabbits to see which ones might need help. Most of them seemed to be doing well; Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang had ripped off one weasel's ears, with the creature staggering around helplessly, while Blackberry and Strawberry had another of them pinned to the ground, while it was kicking its legs in a futile attempt at escaping.

Suddenly, he noticed another rabbit who was visibly in distress: Hawkbit pinned to the ground by one of the weasels. Earlier, Hawkbit had accused Bluebell of betraying him; he was determined not to let that happen again. As fast as he could, he plowed straight into the weasel, knocking it off Hawkbit. Moments later, he heard its death cry, as other rabbits finished it off.

Hawkbit looked around him, confused as to what had just happened.

-”Are you hurt?” Bluebell asked.

-”I'll be all right,” Hawkbit replied as he got up. “Why did you do this?”

-”I saved your life.”

-”But why?” Hawkbit seemed genuinely surprised by Bluebell’s behaviour. “We’re not exactly under friendly terms, are we?”

-”I hope we can be friends. But if you’re not able to forgive my betrayals, I...”

-”I...forgive you? The vote thing was just an overreaction on my part. I thought YOU didn’t like me anymore.”

Bluebell was about to reply when he heard a weasel growl behind him.

-”Let’s discuss this later,” he said, kicking the weasel with his hind legs. “The priority right now should be the weasels.”

-”That make sense. Let’s fight together.”


Silverweed was running throughout the orchard, searching for Bark’s den. He had only been there once before, at night, when all trees look alike. Now, he had no idea where exactly to find her, which was especially frustrating considering the urgency of the situation.

He was making little progress until he heard a twig snap. He instantly turned in the direction the sound came from.

-”Bark, is that you?”

He waited for a few moments, until he saw the creature responsible for the noise hop out from behind a nearby tree. It was not Bark, but another rabbit, with mostly mostly white fur, apart from black ears and markings around her blue eyes. Behind her, Silverweed could see several other creatures, of several different species.

-”Who are you?” he asked.

-”My name is Nicole, and these are my friends of the Sundewfa,” the stranger replied. “You appear to be deeply worried, is there any way we may be of assistance?”

Silverweed was left confused by Nicole’s statement. She was correct when saying that he was worried, but he had no idea how she had figured that out. After spending so long at Cowslip’s warren, he usually tried to keep his emotions concealed. Still, he had no reason to reject Nicole’s offer of assistance.

-”I’m looking for Bark the badger, do you know who she is?”

-”My apologies. I regret to inform you that I am unaware of the whereabouts of the badger known as Bark.”

-”All right, thanks anyway...”

Under ordinary circumstances, Silverweed would have stayed to get to know the strangers better, but the current situation was one of urgency, so he ran off instead, continuing to search for Bark again. A few moments later, however, he heard Nicole’s voice again:

-”Are you aware of the rabbits in distress in the area?”

Silverweed turned towards the doe. Somehow, she knew about the weasels. Perhaps her group could be of assistance in the battle. In fact, maybe Fiver’s vision wasn’t about Bark at all, but about them. As he thought about it a bit more, he realized that since he mentioned Bark to Fiver, she could no longer qualify as “unexpected”, while these creatures might.

-”They’re getting attacked by weasels, I came for reinforcements,” he said.

-”Good luck with your reinforcements. May Frith be with you all.”

Nicole hopped away in the direction of the warren, with the rest of the Sundewfa following. Silverweed watched them depart; after they vanished from his point of view, he hopped away, but it did not take long for him to bump into another creature.

-”I hear you looking for me?”

Silverweed looked up, and was pleased by who he saw.

-”Bark! Yes, we need your help, it’s an emergency.”

-”Will help.”

The badger picked up Silverweed and ran towards the warren, carrying him all the way.


Meanwhile at the warren, Acacia and Vesper were wandering throughout the area. They both considered themselves creatures of peace, and hated being forced to battle the weasels, no matter how dangerous they were. Unlike other rabbits, like Bigwig, Flyairth or Spartina, who actively sought out weasels to fight them, Acacia and Vesper focused mostly on defence, locating distressed rabbits and coming to their rescue.

Vesper was great at tackling, and frequently jumped onto weasels to push them off rabbits they held pinned. Acacia, meanwhile, mostly used his slingshot, firing pebbles at the weasels. Most pebbles ended up hitting the weasels in the face, keeping them incapacitated long enough for other rabbits to defeat them.

-”Your necklace has magical powers,” Acacia told Vesper while aiming a pebble towards the weasel Clover and Flora were fighting.

-”Yes, it does, although the details tend to be confusing,” Vesper replied, returning from another tackle. “Why?”

-”Perhaps you could use it to defeat the weasels without the need for violence? You could try to summon the Black Rabbit of Inlé.” Acacia fired the pebble; it landed directly in the weasel’s open mouth. The creature immediately started to choke, and soon collapsed to the ground, unable to breathe.

-”I’ve heard contradictory statements in the old tales, I don’t know if the Black Rabbit can be ‘summoned’,” Vesper replied. “Even if it’s possible, I would have no idea how to do it with my necklace.”

He then ran off to tackle a weasel threatening Violet, leaving Acacia alone. As he tried aiming yet another pebble, however, he spotted a familiar rabbit in the distance.

-”Nicole?”

Chapter 143: The Aftermath of the Battle

Chapter Text

“She was only looking for food to survive, was that so wrong?”

--Whispy-Bunny, Fading into Darkness

Lionel-Hector was driving his car on the lane leading to Nuthanger Farm. Debbie put her hand on his lap.

-“Stop here,” she said. “It’s probably best if nobody else sees you.”

Lionel-Hector stopped the vehicle as she asked.

-”Is there anything I can do for you in these troubling times?”

-”Go to work. I don’t want Lucy to find out about us this way.”

-”I understand. I’ll keep my phone on, in case you want to call.”

-”Thank you.”

She got out of the vehicle and walked towards the farm, soon disappearing behind a tree.

LH remained in his car. It pained him greatly to be unable to help the woman he loved. Going to work like she asked wasn’t appealing either: the flood had caused a lot of damage to the junkyard, that needed to be cleaned up. Sir Fredrick was unaware of how bad the situation was, leaving LH to do all the work himself.

-”Perhaps,” he said, although there was nobody around to hear him, “I should just YOLO it.”

He soon drove off, much faster than the legal limit.


As Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang defeated another weasel, they went closer to the bottom of the Down to find their next target. Along the way, they encountered Holly and Rake, returning from another battle; they did not appear to have any injuries. Nevertheless, Hyzenthlay felt worried about Holly. While both he and Rake were capable rabbits, weasels remained a major threat, especially considering the events of the alternate universe.

-”Hey, how about we switch fighting partners?” she suddenly said.

Holly looked at her for a few moments.

-”Let’s go for it,” he said.

Hyzenthlay nodded, then turned towards Thethuthinnang. As she saw the surprised look on her friend’s face, however, she realized that she had made a mistake.

-”Oh, I’m sorry, I should have asked you first...”

-”It’s fine,” Thethuthinnang said. “Good luck!”

-”You too.”

As Rake and Thethuthinnang hopped away in another direction, Holly looked at Hyzenthlay.

-”Any particular reason you chose to fight with me?”

-”Just wanted to keep an eye on you.”

-”You seem to worry more than with anyone else.”

Hyzenthlay hadn’t realized this, but as she thought about it, she came to the conclusion that it was true. Having seen Holly die in the alternate universe, she really wanted to prevent it from happening here, but she still remained unwilling to reveal this information. She therefore opted for a more generic response.

-”I won’t let any rabbit die if I can avoid it.”


Blackavar kept running as fast as he could, even thought he knew he was only running in circles around the bush. The weasel was close behind him, and he knew he could not keep this up much longer. The weasel would soon catch up with him, and the last thing he would feel would be its sharp teeth piercing his flesh. He would die, again, a most unpleasant experience. He should have known better than to go fight the weasels, considering what happened at the farm a few days before. After his return, a few curious rabbits had asked him about his experience, but the novelty had soon worn off, and he was back to being ignored by almost everyone. This also meant that he had not received any further training, and was still as untalented as ever.

Fortunately, at the last moment, one of the Sundewfa pushed the weasel off of him, and Bark killed it before it could get back up. Blackavar could hardly believe his survival.


The weasel could not stand the pain much longer. It soon collapsed to the ground, allowing Bigwig to tear its neck open.

Hazel looked around him. The Down was covered with the dead bodies of the weasels; from what he could see, the only one still alive was in a battle with Hyzenthlay and Holly, and plainly losing. Against all odds, the rabbits had emerged victorious against the weasels. Everyone appeared exhausted, most had small cuts and bite marks, and their fur was stained with weasel blood, but nobody appeared to have suffered any major injuries. The Sundewfa, having arrived later, appeared better off than the rest. Hazel was unsure who they were, and why they were there, but one thing was for sure: they had played a critical role in the battle.

-”Let's all go back to the warren,” he said, breathing slowly. “To figure out what we do now.”

As he hopped towards the warren’s main entrance, everyone else followed him, except Bark, who remained at the bottom of the Down, eating the flesh off one weasel's body.

As Hazel entered the Honeycomb, he saw that several rabbits were already present. Pipkin, Nyreem and the kittens were sitting in a corner, clearly still disappointed at having been sent back underground in the middle of the battle. Heather ran up to Hazel.

-”How did it go?”

-”The weasels have been defeated. Don't rejoice too early, though. We need to make sure all of us are accounted for.”

-”Is Moss...”
-”I’m here.” Moss hopped to the front of the crowd and nuzzled his mate.

Hazel, meanwhile, looked around the burrow, identifying every rabbit present. He scanned the entire Honeycomb twice to be sure he didn’t overlook anyone. As he finished, however, he reached a worrying conclusion.

-”Hickory and Marigold are missing.”

-”Oh, they’re not missing,” Fiver said. “As soon as they heard the weasels were coming, they went tharn and retreated to their burrow, collapsing the entrance behind them.”

-”So they just ran away and hid?” Captain Broom scoffed. “Shouldn’t have expected anything else from those cowards...”

-”Their last warren was plagued with elil,” captain Holly said. “They must have experienced flashbacks to this traumatic experience.”

-”Should I go dig them out?” Blackberry asked.

-”Not just yet,” Hazel said. “You need to take care of the wounded first. Cornflower in particular looks like she needs help.”

-”Hawkbit, you go,” Flyairth said.

Hawkbit groaned at the prospect of digging again. Maybe this was some sort of revenge for his suggestion just before the attack, to prevent bucks from digging. Nevertheless, he was not in the mood for an argument, so he hopped towards the burrow.

-”Bluebell, come with me.”

Bluebell nodded, and followed Hawkbit out of the Honeycomb.

Hazel, meanwhile, was about to speak with Nicole and the Sundewfa, but before he had an opportunity to do so, Primrose pulled him aside.

-”The kittens trouble me,” she said. “They've never disobeyed orders like this before. Have I done something wrong?”

-”You’ve done absolutely nothing wrong,” Hazel said. “They just wanted to help, and in fact they saved Fiver’s life.”

-”You two really shouldn’t blame yourselves,” Fiver said, hopping over to the couple. “It’s really my fault they went outside: I had a vision after you left, that the ones we don't expect would be the ones to save the warren. Pipkin thought it was them.”

-”It’s not your fault if someone misinterprets your visions, Fiver.”

-”Also I’m worried that punishing them harshly may be accidentally sending the wrong message,” Fiver continued. “As far as your children are concerned, they were obeying their captain’s orders.”

-”Pipkin should have known better than to send them out into the battle,” Primrose said. “They were lucky to have survived.”

-”I have an idea,” Hazel said, before whispering something in his mate’s ear, making her grin widely.

-”That seems perfect. Let’s do it.”

After informing Fiver of his plan, Hazel hopped over to Pipkin and the kittens, looking at them sternly.

-”So, earlier, you went above ground to help fight the weasels. You even managed to save my brother’s lives. But these creatures were hrair times your size, you could have easily been killed. It was reckless.”

-”It’s my fault,” Pipkin said. “It was all my idea, don’t punish them.”

-”It is good of you to admit responsibility. But the fact remains that all of you acted recklessly, therefore all of you will need to be punished.”

The four kittens backed away, pressing close to Pipkin and Nyreem; Gilia in particular seemed extremely afraid.

-”Fiver and Primrose will assist me in carrying out the sentence,” Hazel said.

The three rabbits advanced towards the kittens, before suddenly starting to tickle them. The burrow was soon filled with the squealing of the kittens, as they tried (and failed) to escape the ruthless paws of their attackers.

-”What kind of punishment is this?” Bigwig shouted as he stared at the scene.

-”I just can’t stay mad at them, especially after what happened with Fiver,” Hazel replied, taking a momentary break from tickling.

-”But how do you expect them to learn proper discipline, with such a punishment? They’ll just do something even more dangerous next time!”

-”I'm their father, so I can decide what I feel is best. If you ever have kittens of your own, you will be free to discipline them any way you wish.”

Bigwig did not respond. He had never considered having kittens before, but now that Hazel mentioned it, it would be worth considering. He did not mention this, however, out of fear that Dandelion would make fun of him for it.

Chapter 144: The Cleanup Crew

Chapter Text

"And besides, I never hated you. I'm always going to like you, even if you do the stupidest things, and this is not one of them." [...] "You're forgiven. Now let's get back inside, I'm exhausted."

--ToonGuy, Forgiven

Hawkbit and Bluebell were digging where the entrance to Hickory and Marigold’s burrow used to be. Progress was reasonably fast, and both were fully concentrated on their paw movements. Nevertheless, this was a good opportunity to discuss the situation between the two of them.

-”Honestly, I really did make a mistake,” Bluebell said. “Spending so much time with you, kissing you, only to let you go the moment Blackberry became interested in me...that wasn’t nice.”

-”I appreciate you admitting it,” Hawkbit replied. “But it’s not entirely your fault. I was being overly possessive.”

-”Had I known Blackberry would change his mind like that, I wouldn’t have done this.”

-”Nelthilta is a real thorn in our ears, but she was right about one thing: you and Blackberry really are inseparable. It’s perfectly reasonable that you went back to him, and I hope you’ll be very happy together.”

-”I’m sure we will be. But I hope the two of us can remain friends.”

-”Friends.” Hawkbit hesitated for a few moments. “Sure. I’m sorry I accused you of hating me.”

-”I really don’t hate you. You’re a nice buck. In fact, I rather like you.”

-”But I’m not Blackberry.”

-”I don’t want you to be Blackberry. You need to be yourself, and I’m sure you’ll have no trouble finding yourself someone.”

-”Yeah, maybe...”

-”Do you want my help?”

-”I think I can manage it on my own.”

-”As you wish. But if you change your mind and decide you want my expert matchmaking skills after all, don’t hesitate to ask.”

At this point, the hole they had dug was large enough to come in or out of the burrow easily; the diggers peaked inside. Hickory and Marigold were trembling in fear, while their kitten, unaware of the situation with the weasels, was asleep.

-”It’s safe now, you can come out,” Hawkbit said.

While Marigold seemed relieved by this development, Hickory, hiding behind her, reacted in absolute terror.

-”No!”

-”Why not?” Hawkbit asked.

-”You’re not who you claim to be.”

Bluebell and Hawkbit looked at each other, each hoping the other one understood Hickory’s cryptic statement, but neither did.

-”All right then,” Bluebell said. “Who are we?”

-”You are a pair of weasels manipulating the dead bodies of Bluebell and Hawkbit trying to convince us they are still alive, so we leave the burrow, and you eat us too.”

-”Have you been teaching him inappropriate jokes?” Hawkbit whispered to Bluebell.

-”I haven’t,” his friend replied. “I think he’s serious.”

-”We’re not weasels!” Hawkbit cried.

-”That’s exactly what a weasel would say!” Hickory was completely panicked.

-”What has gotten into you?” Marigold broke her silence. “In all those seasons we’ve known each other, I’ve never heard something so absurd from you.”

-”I’M TRYING TO SAVE OUR LIVES!” Hickory smacked Marigold in the face with his front paw. He was about to do it again, but stopped mid-move, and lowered his paw. He went completely tharn, horrified at his own behaviour. Marigold seemed just as horrified, with her usually loving mate having brutalized her. Bluebell and Hawkbit stared into the burrow, also horrified by what they had witnessed. The hungry kitten, not understanding the situation, started to cry, hoping her mother would feed her.

-”What should we do?” Bluebell asked.

-”I...” Not wanting to appear useless, Hawkbit tried to think of a possible course of action, but came up empty. “...I have no idea.”

-”I don’t think we should leave them together.”

-”You are most likely correct.”

The two bucks grabbed Hickory from his front paws, and dragged him out of the burrow. He did not resist, instead staring at nothing in particular as he was pulled away.

-”We should tell someone about this,” Bluebell said.

-”I’ll tell Hazel after he’s done punishing his misbehaving kittens,” Hawkbit said.


Hazel, Fiver and Primrose spent a long time tickling, and it was getting tiring for everyone involved. Eventually, Hazel decided that the kittens had suffered enough, and he allowed them to return to their burrows. Hawkbit, who had been lying in a corner of the burrow waiting for Hazel to become available, opened his mouth, but Flyairth spoke first:

-”Hazel, the field is covered with blood.”

Hazel stared at Flyairth. These had been exact same words Fiver had used to describe Sandleford’s destruction seasons ago.

-”Well, if you want to be technical, it’s covered with dead bodies,” Flyairth continued. “Bloody weasels, they’re going to attract even more elil.”

-”Yes, you’re absolutely right,” Hazel said, focusing more closely on the doe’s words. “We need to remove the weasel’s bodies, and put them underground, where they won’t attract unwanted attention.”

-”But there are so many of them, it’s going to take all evening! And while we might be able to dispose of the bodies, there will still be traces of blood on the ground.”

-”What do you suggest?”

-”We evacuate the warren.”

Everyone in the burrow gasped; most rabbits were too shocked to even speak. It was Thethuthinnang who broke the silence:

-”Is...is that really necessary?”

-”Absolutely not!” Hawkbit cried out. “There’s no way...”

-”How about we start by cleaning up the current mess, and THEN evaluate the situation?” Hazel suggested.


Removing the weasel bodies was a lengthy and tedious process, especially since most rabbits were already exhausted following the battle. While Bark offered to take a few weasels back to her den to eat, there were still hrair others remaining. The rabbits slowly dragged them all to the top of the Down and brought them underground. A lot of blood was spilled along the way, and by the time all of them were underground, the Honeycomb was extremely cluttered, not to mention the dreadful stench. It was plain that this was only a temporary solution, and another place for the bodies would soon have to be found.

With the Honeycomb unusable, Hazel called a meeting above ground to discuss the situation.

-”What we need to do, is bury the weasels,” Strawberry said. “We put them in a burrow, then get it to cave in. All traces of them are gone.”

-”That seems like a good plan,” Hazel said, as he remembered something else. ”Blackberry, I forgot to ask you earlier, but you were to inspect the burrows to see if any are unstable. What did you find?”

-”Everything is perfectly solid, Hazel,” Blackberry replied. “Not a single unstable burrow.”

-”I see...” Hazel was disappointed: under ordinary circumstances, this would have been great news, but now a few unstable burrows would have been welcome.

-”I really don’t fancy sacrificing some perfectly good burrows just to get rid of weasels,” Hawkbit said.

-”Now, now, don’t lie,” Nelthilta said slowly; she had still not finished cleaning herself after biting the weasel’s nose. “You just want to avoid digging replacement burrows afterwards.”

-”Why don’t you just shut up?” Hawkbit had had enough of the doe’s comments at his expense.

-”We could put the weasels in the old caverns?” Captain Holly suggested. “Now that Efrafa is destroyed, we don't have any use for them anymore. We could easily put the weasels there, then cause the ceiling to collapse and enclose them in the dirt.”

-”That's brilliant!” Hyzenthlay said. “The weasels should be taken care of in no time.”

-”I’m afraid there’s a problem,” Blackberry said. “The entrance to the caverns has already been closed.”

-”What? Why?” Bigwig asked.

-”There’s a river in there. With the flood we had last night, I had to collapse the ceiling so the warren wouldn’t flood from the inside. Alternatively, I could have piled rocks like we did outside, but we didn’t have enough for both locations, so I just quickly closed the burrow.”

-”I appreciate you did that,” Hazel said softly. “Would it be safe to reopen the entrance now?”

-”Yes, and no. The water has receded, so we shouldn’t be flooded, but the entire area might still be unstable.”

-”As long as we just push the weasels in, then close it again, we should be safe,” Hyzenthlay said. “Shall we go dig? The more of us who participate, the faster we will be finished.”

-”Count me out,” Hawkbit said. “I already had to dig out the Redstone pair, I’m not digging again today. Speaking of whom...”

-”Anyone too tired to dig is excused from doing so,” Hazel said, once again preventing Hawkbit from mentioning what he had witnessed. “The rest of you, your help would be greatly appreciated.”

-“Of all the ideas I’ve ever heard, this is the craziest,” Bigwig said. “Dig up a closed burrow, then destroy it again...but I can’t think of any other option, so I’ll go help with the digging.”

Chapter 145: The Late Night Frustrations

Chapter Text

“No sympathy for him! He's doing it on purpose, trying to make you drop your guard. One second is all it takes for your disgrace.”

--TortureMegan, Don’t Run

After the departure of the pair of mice, Woundwort became extremely bored once again. After way too long, he decided that he had had enough. He was not a feeble rabbit like in those stereotypical boring old stories, who repeatedly got into trouble due to their own weaknesses, and always needed some conquering hero to save them. He was General Woundwort! He was perfectly capable of saving himself without anyone’s help! He started to scratch the ceiling: since the others clearly weren’t going to dig him out, he would have to do it himself.


Vervain collapsed yet again. This had happened hrair times already over the course of the journey; carrying Orchis was truly exhausting. Aspen was close behind, but he did not appear as tired. Lady May had fallen asleep on his back; as a consequence, unlike Vervain, he did not have to put up an eternally frustrated passenger who kept complaining about how long this was taking.


Campion was running. This had been a great day. He had finally been able to sort out the situation regarding the Watership Down rabbits and Blackberry, he had not encountered any elil on the way back to Darkhaven, he had been able to stop for flayrah along the way, and best of all, he was alive. At first, he had remained very nervous, worried that death might come at any moment, but as the day progressed, his fears vanished. He had not felt so well in seasons.

When he spotted his archenemy from a distance, he still remained cheerful. Vervain had another rabbit on his back; Campion found this extremely funny. As he got closer and realized who it was that Vervain was carrying, he could not repress laughter. Vervain turned his head and stared angrily at him.

-”I was hoping you drowned.”

-”Sorry to disappoint you,” Campion replied, still laughing. He glanced at Aspen, and spotted that he too was carrying another rabbit, albeit an unfamiliar one. Hazel and the others had not mentioned that one of their own had gone missing, so she was most likely a hlessi. “I see you found someone on your patrol.”

-”It’s a real annoyance,” Orchis said. “I still say we should have let it drown.”

-”Come on, now,” Aspen said. “She’s not THAT bad. But she is heavy...are we there yet?”

-”Almost there now, Aspen,” Campion said. “Not far now.”

Indeed, it only took a few more minutes before all five rabbits reached the edge of the pit of Darkhaven. As they surveyed the scene, they realized that the biggest problem would be the complete disappearance of the path leading to the bottom. There was nothing left but mud; it would be impossible to use step there without sinking.

-”Oh great,” Vervain mumbled. “How do we get down now?”

Campion hopped closer to the edge of the pit and looked at the bottom, where he spotted a small puddle, no doubt a remnant of the flood. In his current mindset, he felt invincible.

-”Simple. We jump!”

He jumped over the edge; the others did not have the time to try to stop him, and simply stared in disbelief. Vervain in particular was horrified: considering their well-known rivalry, Woundwort might accuse him of pushing Campion. His fears soon proved unfounded, however, as he heard Campion’s voice again.

-”Come on! It’s perfectly safe!”

Vervain peaked over the edge. Campion had landed in the puddle, saving his life.

-”You go first,” he told Orchis.

-”No, you go first.”

-”No, YOU go first.”

-”YOU go first!”

-”NO, YOU!!”

-”YOU!!!”

Tired of arguing, Vervain simply shook Orchis off his back, sending him plummeting to the bottom. As soon as he heard the splash, he jumped in after him, landing a few moments later. Aspen followed, but unlike Vervain, he did not send his passenger first. Not wanting to wake up Lady May, he jumped while she was still on his back and, amazingly, she remained asleep throughout the entire ordeal.


Woundwort’s tunnel finally reached the ground, allowing him to exit. He was pleased to see the flood was over; as he looked at the sky, however, he growled. It was past sunset. It had been a full day since he had been buried. As he looked around him, he became even more furious: he was surrounded by sleeping rabbits. There were a few who were awake and hopping about, but the vast majority were asleep, rather than digging.

-”WHAT ARE YOU DOING, YOU LAZY NO-GOOD FLEABAGS?”

This woke up most of the rabbits, rather unpleasantly. Many of them were disoriented, while others were terrified at Woundwort’s sudden appearance, considering they had not dug him out yet.

-”We were taking a short break from digging...” Granite started to say, but was cut off by Woundwort:

-”You incompetent fools! You had all day to find me, and you didn’t!” He looked around him, and spoke to the first rabbit he saw. ”Vervain, how could you let this happen?”

Vervain sighed. He had only arrived a few moments before, and Woundwort was already shouting at him. The things he was going through to talk to the Speaker...

-”I’m sorry, sir, I just came back and...”

-”Please tell me you found the outsiders’ warren. I could really use some good news right now.”

-”We didn’t...”

-”But we still brought you something,” Orchis said, before Woundwort could berate Vervain further. “Show him, Aspen.”

Aspen nodded, and let Lady May slide off his back; this woke her up brutally.

-”Woah, quit roughing me, you...” She stopped, failing to recognize her surroundings. “Wait, where are we?”

-”This is the final destination,” Aspen said. “Darkhaven.”

Lady May looked around her, and grimaced.

-”Eek, this place is FILTHY! So much trash everywhere, how can you live like this? And the ground is covered with rocks, I can’t walk on this, my paws will be in so much pain...”

-”It calls itself Lady May,” Orchis said, ignoring her complaints. “What do you want us to do with it?”

Woundwort stared directly at Lady May, and slowly stepped closer. The doe was now looking at the ground, complaining about the lack of grass, and only noticed Woundwort’s presence when she saw his paw in front of her. She looked up, and stepped away in horror.

-”Woah, you’re an ugly one. That eye is just nasty. That’s one of the advantages of being a human pet: a vet would have removed it long ago and sewn the resulting hole shut before it got that infected. And that fur, so full of knots in all the wrong places. Not to mention the colour, is it even natural, or are you just plain dirty?”

Vervain looked away. After surviving the flood, and the journey through the wilderness, Lady May was going to die in perhaps the most stupid way possible. Nobody dared to speak to Woundwort like this: back in Efrafa, he had ordered rabbits executed for much lighter offences. But the poor doe didn’t know better, and was going to pay the ultimate price.

But, to Vervain’s surprise, and Orchis’ disappointment, Woundwort did not shout at her or attack her.

-”Have her sent to my personal chamber, I’ll deal with her later,” he simply said.

-”I’ll go with her,” Campion said. Once the two rabbits were gone, Woundwort stared at the rest of the crowd.

-”Now, as for the rest you, it’s time for training!”

As they heard this, many rabbits groaned.

-”We’ve been digging all day,” Feldspar said, “we’re exhausted.”

Woundwort looked at the crowd; it was clear that everyone else felt the same way. The General, however, having done nothing all day, was wide awake. This was a troubling development: his sleeping schedule was now completely unsynchronized with that of his owsla. There was only one way to resolve this.

-”Too bad. You’ll be training all night.”

This was followed by even louder groans. As Woundwort hopped through the crowd to take a closer look at everyone’s physical state, one rabbit’s absence caught his attention.

-”Where’s Blueberry?”

As soon as he heard this, Vervain tried to sneak away. He didn’t know what had happened to Blueberry, and he didn’t really care, as long as he didn’t get blamed for whatever calamity had befallen that troublesome kitten.


After leaving Lady May in Woundwort’s burrow, Campion went back to his own, where he was surprised to find Aspen waiting for him.

-”It’s been a while,” Campion said. “How was that patrol?”

-”To be honest, at times it felt like I wasn’t wanted. At one point, I went off on my own while they were asleep, and they didn’t seem to notice my absence until my return, and even then...” Aspen realized that he was rambling, and that this was not why he had gone to visit Campion in the first place. “But enough about me. How have YOU been these past few days? I haven’t been able to spend time with you, since I was on patrol with those two fools.”

-”I’ve bee doing great, thanks for asking.”

-”Really? No issues?”

-”None at all. Even BRofI didn’t cause me any trouble.”

While Campion was smiling, Aspen felt conflicted. From one point of view, he was happy to see Campion doing well, it was a nice break from the many troubles he had faced recently. But from another point of view, these two great days were at the exact same time when Aspen had been away. Did that make him responsible for his friend’s problems? Now that they were both together again, would these troubles be doomed to return?

Chapter 146: Two Kinds of Dust

Chapter Text

“Grey clouds blanketed the sky, and from them water poured down into the earth.”

--Jiaccomo, Seasons on Watership Down

At Watership Down, reopening the caverns took a long time. When she had closed the run, Blackberry had simply pulled out a tree root, causing the ceiling to collapse, sealing the run shut. There was a lot of loose debris cluttering the run, and all of it had to be removed to access the cavern again. To make things even more complicated, the rabbits had to avoid removing the last root until after the weasels were buried. After what felt like forever, there was finally an opening large enough for the bodies to fit.

Fiver was the first rabbit to venture inside the cavern, and what he saw inside was saddening. He had been one of the first visitors to the caverns the previous summer, he had come to see them as a place of great beauty. Now, it was all terror and ugliness.

The caverns had evidently been flooded the previous day, and the water level remained higher than it had been in the past. Another change was the colour of the water: it was no longer deep blue, but dark brown, filled with dirt and rocks. The crystals on the walls had broken off, and the large open spaces were in severe danger of collapse.

Fiver hopped out of the caverns and looked at his brother.

-”We're really not losing much by using this chamber to bury the weasels. It's ruined.”

-”In that case, let's put the weasels there and get it over with.”

It once again took a long time to move the bodies from the Honeycomb to the caverns. The shortest tunnel between the two locations was initially too narrow, and had to be enlarged. To make things worse, a lot of blood was spilled along the way.

-”Just how much blood do these monsters have in them?” Dandelion grumbled. “We could almost make a river out of it.”

-”You're covering the entire warren with weasel blood,” Flyairth complained. “Is it really worth the trouble? We could just start a new warren elsewhere.”

-”Not really,” Bigwig said. “We could easily fill up the dirty tunnels after we’re done, and dig new ones instead.”

-”Or just bury the blood,” Blackberry said.

-”Eh, count me out of this digging...” Hawkbit said.

-”Arguing only slows us down,” Hazel said. “The sooner the weasels are buried, the sooner we can move on to more pleasant things.”

After a long time, the weasels were all in the caverns. Blackberry stood up on her hind legs next to the wall, ready to remove the last tree root holding the ceiling in the caverns.

-”You might want to make sure that we're not forgetting any body,” she said. “Once this is closed, we're not reopening it.”

-”I'll go see if there's anything left outside,” Spartina said, before hopping away.

The other rabbits remained silent as they waited for Spartina to return, before Nicole spoke.

-”Shouldn't we...say something?”

-”Say what?” Hazel asked.

-”I don't know. These creatures have left this world and are now...somewhere. Most rabbits believe in Frith, the Meadow and the Shadowlands. I don't know what weasels believe.”

-”Uh...” Hazel was left slightly disturbed. He had never thought about what would happen to elil after death. “I suppose if want to say something, you can do so.”

-”Thank you.”

Nicole made a few cautious steps forward, and looked upwards. She was whispering, and nobody was able to understand what she was saying. This did not stop a few rabbits from mumbling about how this was just a big waste of time.

-”I'm done,” the white rabbit said after a while. “Does anyone have anything they wish to add?”

-”I hope this will serve as a warning to all other weasels, not to mess with rabbits,” Flyairth said.

-”It would have been nice if we could have avoided all this mass killing, but they didn't give us any choice,” Pipkin said sadly. “We had to protect ourselves.”

-”What’s taking Spartina so long?” Dandelion asked. “She’s been gone for a while, can we get this over with?”

-”I'll go see what she's up to,” Bigwig said. As he made his way through the crowd, however, he saw Dandelion smirk. The captain of owsla pulled him aside.

-”What's so funny?”

-”You should just see yourself. You have a crush on that doe, don’t you?”

-”...if you say one word about this to anyone, you can be sure I'll...”

-”Calm down, I won't tell anyone.”

-”You better not.”


Spartina was sitting on top of the Down, looking at the view. It was raining, not a huge storm like the previous day, just light rain, and she welcomed the feeling of water on her fur. Also, there was the nice side effect that it would wash away the blood on the ground. It would soon be almost as if the battle had never taken place.

Spartina's mind had drifted to Darkhaven, but for the first time since getting her memory back, she simply pushed it out of her mind. She would not be going back, and she would openly mention her past soon. Not tonight, everyone was exhausted, and would probably retreat to their burrows for some sleep after the weasels were taken care of. But within a few days, she would tell the truth. She would be able to start a new life, and the Watershippers would probably be happy to see one of their enemies switch sides, like that rabbit Campion she had heard mentioned a few times.

She stood in the rain for a long time, simply feeling intense happiness and relief, until she remembered the purpose of her trip above ground: seeing if any weasels remained. She should go back underground with the information. As she entered the warren, however, she came face to face with Bigwig.

-”I, uh, just wanted to see how you were doing...” he started to say.

-”I appreciate the intention, but that really wasn't necessary. Also there aren't any weasels, the caverns can be closed any time.”

With that Spartina hopped towards the run where the others were, leaving a confused Bigwig behind. -”There’s nothing left, feel free to collapse.

-”You might want to get out of here, all of you,” Blackberry said. “There will be a lot of dust in the air, which will make it hard to breathe.”

-”You heard her,” Flyairth said as she attempted to push others out of the run. “Let's all get out of here.”

The rabbits progressively left the burrow, until only a few of them were left.

-”No, seriously, all of you leave,” Blackberry insisted. “I don't want more rabbits exposed to the dust than necessary.”

After this, the last few rabbits left the run. Blackberry carefully removed the root, before bolting away. Loud crashing was heard, and dust filled the tunnel. A few moments later, one rabbit emerged from the dust.

-”Nelthilta?” Blackberry was horrified by what she saw, and rushed to the doe. “What are you doing in there? I said that everyone had to leave.”

-”I was hoping the dust would clean the weasel junk,” Nelthilta replied between coughs. “I was wrong, but I’ll be fine.”

-”I wish I shared your optimism. Let’s get you outside for fresh air.”


Debbie kept walking towards the house, until it finally came into view. There were two vehicles in front of the house. The first one was a police car, cluelessly parked in the middle of the vegetable garden. The second one was a normal car, with a woman leaning against it. A man wearing a police uniform was pacing back and forth between the two vehicles, holding a roll of police tape, although none had been deployed yet.

-”What is going on here?” Debbie shouted.

This attracted the attention of both people. The officer walked over to her.

-”I’m sorry, ma’am, you can’t be here, this is a restricted area...”

-”That’s my husband and daughter in there!”

-”Oh.” The officer was visibly embarrassed. “Come along, then.”

Debbie surveyed the scene. The door to the farmhouse was closed, and the curtains in all the windows were drawn. There was no way to know what was happening inside.

-”So, I have a few questions,” she said. “First off: can’t you watch where you’re driving!? We’re farmers, we grow vegetables for a living, and you just destroyed a significant part of this year’s crop!”

-”That’s not my fault,” the officer said. “That car was driven here by the kidnapper.”

-”So the kidnapper stole a police car?”

-”...long story...”

-”Anyway, second question: why wasn’t I notified that my family is being held hostage? Why did I have to learn about this from BBC news?”

-”Ugh, who tipped off the press THIS time?” the officer mumbled. “We were waiting until we had positively identified the victims before making any formal announcements.”

-”Wow, you are clearly in a hurry...” Debbie said sarcastically. “Third question: why are there only two officers on the case?”

-”One, actually,” the woman said. “I’m a civilian.”

-”This is a small town, with very few officers, and most of them are busy helping the victims of last night’s flood,” the officer said.

-”This case should be your priority! There are lives at stake!”

-”We’re doing everything we can.”

-”You don’t look like it!”

-”It’s been years since we’ve had to deal with bigger crimes than minor thefts and traffic violations. So we called someone more qualified to handle this. In fact, I believe that’s them now.”

Debbie turned around, and saw a large van arriving. It stopped at the end of the lane; a man stepped out of the driver’s seat, and three other people exited the vehicle through the other doors.

Chapter 147: The Mistakes

Chapter Text

“I just can't accept this. It's making me nervous and sleepless and I feel absolutely horrible just thinking about it.”

--LapinNoire, Now for Wrath! Now for Ruin! And the Red Dawn!

Debbie stared at the newcomers who had just exited the van The driver approached the police officer.

-”Mister Beaumont?” the officer said.

-”Mister Dusty?”

-”Thanks for coming so quickly.”

-”Am I supposed to know who that is?” Debbie whispered in Dusty’s ear.

-”He’s a professional negotiator, formerly with the FBI, now working independently,” Dusty replied. “They say he has had a near-100% success rate over the past 15 years.”

Beaumont walked closer to them and shook Dusty’s hand, before introducing the rest of his team.

-”My second in command, Cynthia Walker; psychological profiler Oliver Yates, and chief investigator Zara Hallam.”

Everyone exchanged handshakes with Beaumont and his team. Debbie in particular spent a long time, staring deep into Beaumont’s eyes.

-”Please save them. I can’t bear to lose my daughter like this.”

-”My priority here is to make sure everyone comes out of this alive,” he said. “I’ll do whatever it takes.” He then turned to Dusty. ”You were rather vague on the phone, what’s the situation?”

-”We have two hostages inside, the farmer and his teenage daughter,” Dusty explained. “There are two hostage takers, one man and one woman.”

-”Have they made any demands?”

-”I didn’t get a ransom demand or anything,” Debbie said. “And we’re not exactly wealthy, so there’s very little we can pay. Especially with that idiot parking in the vegetable patch.”

-”Don’t worry about paying,” Beaumont said. “We don’t even know if money is their motive. Mister Dusty, have they contacted you?”

-”They haven’t even acknowledged my presence since I came here,” Dusty said. “I didn’t try to contact them either, I was waiting for you all to show up first.”

-”How did you even know this was a hostage situation?” Walker asked.

-”Apparently, one of the hostage takers ordered food delivered to the scene, shrimp or something. The delivery boy reported it.”

-”A kidnapper calling in junk food to the scene? That’s a first...”

-”I know, it’s ridiculous, but it’s the truth...”

Beaumont paced throughout the crowd, instructing the members of his team as to their specific tasks.

-“Zara, go interview officer Dusty to find out further information about the hostage takers. Oliver, you set up our equipment. Cynthia, you stay with Ms Cane here, and I’ll go interview the silent one,” he said, referring to the woman near the car.

Zara and Dusty went behind the car to be able to have their discussion without getting interrupted.

-”One of the two hostage takers is a fellow police officer,” Dusty explained. “The other is a criminal he arrested.”

-”What were the charges?” Zara asked, taking notes on her phone.

-”Minor stuff. Littering, threatening behaviour, attempted arson maybe? I’ll have to check the files back at the station.”

-”Do you know their names?”

Dusty opened his mouth, and closed it, embarrassed.

-”I don’t remember...another thing to search for in the files, it seems. I do have a picture of the officer on my phone, though.”

-”Text it to me.”

A few minutes later, Zara received a notification on her phone. She repressed a chuckle as she looked at it.

-”That doesn’t look like a police officer...”

Dusty walked over to her and looked at the device’s screen: it was displaying a photograph of two young boys playing in the snow. As he saw the picture, he facepalmed.

-”Oh no, those are my nephews, I must have sent the wrong picture. Let me try again...”

Dusty pulled his phone out of his pocket and swiped through a series of pictures, attempting to find the right one. There were many more the nephews, as well as several of his pets and, to Zara’s confusion, a few baseball players. This went on for several minutes, partly due to the large number of pictures, but also because the device was lagging noticeably. After a long time, he finally reached the desired picture. The officer was standing in front of a blank wall, staring directly at the camera, holding a piece of paper with a giant lowercase e on it.

-”I thought you said that was a picture of the officer, not the criminal?” Zara asked, confused.

-”Oh, that’s not a real mugshot. He just wanted to make a joke.”

Rather than try to get Dusty to text her again, Zara simply took a photograph of his phone with her own.

-”I’ll try running the picture through facial recognition once our equipment is set up,” she said. “But any additional information you could obtain from the files would be very helpful, especially to Oliver, so he could profile them.”

-”Right. I suppose I’ll get going now. Hazel’s in charge until I get back.”

-”Hazel?”

-”Yes, Hazel C, your boss called her ‘the silent one’. The officer stole my car, so she drove me here. Now I’ll have to take her car back into town.”


At Watership Down, several rabbits were at silflay, resting after the weasels’ burial. Flyairth stood near the beech tree.

-”So, now that the weasels are disposed of, can we leave the warren already?” she asked.

-”Oh, not this again...” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”Why are you in such a hurry?” Moss asked.

-”I really think it would be the safest option,” Flyairth said “Besides, I was almost elected Chief earlier, so you should all listen to me.

-”I want to change my vote, to Hyzenthlay,” Nyreem said suddenly “Last time, Alder said you were one vote away from becoming Chief. Now, it’s two votes.”

-”But why?”

-”You want to abandon this warren. I don’t.”

-”This is no time for sentimentality. Our safety should be the primary concern.”

-”We’re all exhausted, after the battle, and the clean-up,” Hazel said. “Even if we were to leave, we wouldn’t be able to make it far in our current condition.”

-”Well....there probably won’t be a second wave of elil overnight.....we’ll wait until morning......” Flyairth was clearly displeased by the delay, but was forced to admit the logic in Hazel’s argument. The rabbits soon dispersed, going back to their respective burrows.


Before going to his own burrow, Hazel made a detour through his brother’s, where he found two lying rabbits.

-”Are you asleep yet, Fiver?”

Fiver turned around and hopped away from Vilthuril, towards his brother.

-”Not anymore. What’s on your mind?”

-”I think I made a mistake,” Hazel confessed.

-”Don’t worry, everyone makes mistakes. What do you think you did?”

-”I suggested having a second Chief.”

This left Fiver very surprised.

-”You seemed so convinced this morning. What changed your mind?”

-”For one thing, the most popular candidate wants to abandon the warren.”

-”I highly doubt she would have gotten that many votes had she said that before voting. Nyreem already changed her vote, others will probably soon follow.”

-”That’s part of the problem. You think you know someone...then something happens that makes you reconsider everything.”

-”I don’t have a bad feeling about the remaining candidates. But I didn’t have any about Flyairth either...”

-”You can’t have visions about everything, Fiver.”

The two rabbits remained silent for a few moments.

-”I’m also reconsidering my initial goals,” Hazel eventually said. “Initially, I thought I needed help with the important tasks of running the warren, but all this time spent on the votes, could have been spent actually doing these important tasks.”

-”There was no way to know it would take as long as it did,” Fiver said.

-”Perhaps not. But if Meadow hadn’t arrived when she did, we wouldn’t have known about the weasels until they were already underground and attacking. Some of us would have died.”

-”Like Bigwig says: the price of safety is constant vigilance. We’ll have to keep up the patrols, and probably leave sentries to keep an eye out for elil, and Woundwort.”

-”You make some valid points. But when the morning comes...I don’t know what I should do.”

-”You’re not seriously considering abandoning the warren, are you?”

-”Of course not. I was thinking of the election: ignore it, cancel it, vote again...all three options may cause problems.” Hazel sighed. “It’s really a shame you’re not interested in the job, considering how often I end up asking you for advice...”

-”I can keep advising you in the future as needed. Until then, you really should get some sleep, Hazel. In the morning, I’m sure the situation won’t look so hopeless anymore.”

-”We’ll see. I really appreciate your advice.”

The two brothers nuzzled; Fiver went back to his mate and lied down next to her, while Hazel went to his own burrow.

Chapter 148: The Trouble With Feelings

Chapter Text

“They had quarrels, some fall outs, but through it all they stayed a strong [...]”

--Snowshoe Cat, ISOTOPE WARREN THE WRITTEN HISTORY

Hazel and Fiver were not the only rabbits discussing the situation with Flyairth. In another burrow, Bigwig, Silverweed and Moss were having a discussion of their own.

-”With her ideas of leaving the warren,” Bigwig said, “she poses a threat to us all.”

-”Is wanting to leave the warren seriously that bad?” Silverweed asked. “I thought we had freedom here, including the freedom to leave if that’s what you want.”

-”Do you actually support leaving the warren?”

-”Technically, Flyairth’s right,” Silverweed said. “Under ordinary circumstances, I wouldn’t hesitate to leave. What happened today wasn’t natural, and even with the rain we had, the blood will still remain for a while. I haven’t been here as long as the rest of you, and I don’t have any special emotional attachment to the warren. But with Woundwort still a threat, leaving is not an option. Our priority should be protecting ourselves, not searching for and building a new home.”

-”Speaking of Woundwort, he would probably have had Flyairth sent to dig the hraka ditch with half rations if she had made such a suggestion back in Efrafa,” Moss said. “And if that didn’t stop her, he would have had Vervain execute her.”

-”Well, WE won’t kill her,” Bigwig said with a shudder. “But we can’t have her spreading dissent and threatening our stability in these troubling times.”

-”I really think you’re overstating the threat she poses,” Silverweed said.

-”Sure, you agree with her...”

-”That’s not it,” Silverweed clarified. “For various reasons, most rabbits would probably want to stay. This will cost her a lot of votes in the election and make it unlikely for her to win, although we may stay deadlocked for a while. And if she wants to leave that badly, I say we let her, along with anyone else who wants to go with her. Assuming, of course, she’s not the only one.”

-”I hope you’re right...if she does become Chief anyway, there will be absolute chaos.”

Holly had been sitting outside the burrow, listening to the conversation. He could see the logic in both opposing points of view, but agreed that, at least for now, moving the warren was a bad idea. Nevertheless, Silverweed’s concerns about “remaining deadlocked for a while” caught his attention. It seemed to him that there was only one possible solution to this; he would bring it up in the morning.


After his visit with Fiver, Hazel returned to his own burrow. Primrose was already asleep; the kittens, however, were not.

-”Why are you still awake?” he asked. “I thought you would be exhausted after today’s events, and your adventure during the battle.”

-”We’re really glad you didn’t punish us too harshly for that,” Mallow said.

-”I deeply appreciate what you did with Fiver. That was a clever trick you used to render the weasel harmless.”

-”It was fun!” Snowdrop said. “But not as fun as being tickled.”

His daughter’s comment made Hazel reconsider his methods.

-”As long as you don’t keep misbehaving to get tickled again, we’ll be fine,” he said. “Now get some sleep, we’ll have a lot to do tomorrow.”

-”Well...I suppose I am tired after all...” Periwinkle said with a yawn. “Good night father.”

-”Good night children.”

-”But you were so calm earlier,” Snowdrop continued; unlike her sister, she did not appear to be ready to sleep. “Even considering we saved Fiver, I thought you would be angrier than that, especially with Gilia’s ridiculous decision to bring Blueberry with us...father?”

As she looked at Hazel, she saw that he had already fallen asleep.

-”Wait, what’s so ridiculous about bringing Blueberry?” Gilia asked.

-”They say he’s Woundwort’s spy,” Snowdrop pointed out.

-”We should consider him innocent until his guilt is proven. Which it won’t, because he’s not guilty.”

-”Oh, my poor sister...so naive...”

-”I am not trying to be annoying,” Mallow said, “but some of us are trying to sleep here! Can’t we discuss this in the morning?”

-”Very well,” Snowdrop conceded. “We’ll discuss it in the morning.”

-”Perfect. Now good night.”

Snowdrop watched as her three siblings lied down and closed their eyes. Once they were no longer paying attention, she grinned evilly.

-“But by then it’ll be too late...” she whispered.


Hawkbit was wandering around the Honeycomb. He had just returned from the Chief’s burrow, where he had found him asleep, in no condition to hold a conversation. The owsla captain was also asleep, as was Hawkbit’s best friend Dandelion. He remained troubled by what he had witnessed with Hickory and Marigold earlier. The two rabbits would sleep in separate burrows tonight, but that was only a temporary solution. What would happen in the morning, and beyond? Hawkbit felt a burning need to tell someone about it, preferably someone who could do something about it, but with all the high-ranking rabbits asleep, anyone would do.

He kept pacing back and forth until he heard someone else’s footsteps. He turned around, and saw a brown rabbit. He recognized him as Acacia, although the two had never interacted for more than a few moments.

-”Did I wake you?”

-”You didn’t,” Acacia replied. “Nicole sensed your worry, so I decided to come investigate.”

Hawkbit was left confused, unsure what Acacia meant. Did Nicole have visions like Fiver?

-”I don’t want to worry you...” he started to say.

-”If there’s something on your mind, please say so. We would do our best to help.”

Acacia’s offer to help was exactly what Hawkbit had wanted; he wondered whether Nicole might read that too. Therefore, he told the entire tale of Hickory and Marigold; since Acacia had not been at the warren for that long, he started with their initial escape from Cowslip’s warren, all the way to their next warren’s destruction, and the slow collapse of their relationship.

-”No!” Acacia said when Hawkbit had finished. “That’s so sad, the bunnies were supposed to be happy, but they could not stop the construction, my heart has joined the thousand...and after this tragedy, the happy couple should be there for each other when they need it the most, but instead his mind deserts him and he makes a big mistake. Can it be fixed?”

-”I’m not sure,” Hawkbit said sadly. “I don’t know if she would forgive him for what he did to her. I think he regrets it, but he hasn’t tried to apologize, and as you pointed out, he’s unstable.”

-”They could probably use some snuggles and kisses.” Acacia seemed quite pleased, but stopped. “But they’re asleep right now, let’s not wake them up. Although, come to think of it, you look like you could use a kiss too. Can I?”

Hawkbit was left slightly confused by the sudden change of subject.

-”The last time someone kissed me, they ended up going back to someone else, and I would rather not go through that again,” he finally said. “What’s the situation between you and Nicole?”

-”We’re good friends,” Acacia said with a smile.

-”That’s it? Just friends?”

-”If you’re suggesting romance, it’s not going to happen, no matter how much she wants it. She reminds me of...my sister...”

-”In that case, if you’re all right with it, let’s go for it.”


At Nuthanger Farm, Eric Beaumont and his team were hard at work gathering information that would help them rescue the hostages. Hazel C was confused by officer Dusty’s decision to leave her in charge, and decided to let Beaumont do what he thought best. The facial recognition search for the officer was still ongoing, with no matches found yet.

Debbie was not paying attention to the situation unfolding around her. Instead, she kept staring at the screen of her phone. She didn’t have any open apps; she was waiting for a phone call from the kidnappers.

When the phone finally rang, she did not waste a moment before answering. Her high hopes turned to utter despair when she heard a computerized voice on the other end of the line: a robocall. She hung up and shouted at the sky.

-”WHY AREN’T THEY CALLING!?”

-”There are several reasons why they may choose...” Beaumont started to say, but was cut off.

-”If they’re not calling, why don’t WE call THEM?”

She immediately went to her contacts app, and selected one number. After a few moments, an error message appeared on screen.

-”The landline is dead...”

-”That’s probably due to yesterday’s flood,” Beaumont speculated.

Undeterred, Debbie tried another number in her contacts, only to experience the same result.

-”They’re not answering their cell phones...what’s going on in there!?”

-”The hostage takers probably took away their phones.”

-”There IS one active cell phone in this house, though,” Yates said, typing on a computer keyboard; text appeared on the holographic display in front of him. “It’s registered to someone called Banks Anya, and...”

-”Banks Anya?” Debbie walked over to the display and read the information. “Who is that?”

-”I suspect that’s one of the kidnappers. Surprisingly, they didn’t use an untraceable burner...”

-”Call them.”

-”We should probably make a quick search on this Anya person,” Zara said, “so we have a better idea who we’re dealing with before calling.”

-”There’s no time to lose, Anya or the other one could kill Lucy before you’ve finished!”

-”The hostage takers have kept them alive this long,” Beaumont said, “they have no reason to suddenly kill them now.”

-”Just call, PLEASE!”

Beaumont was faced with impossible situation. If he called, it might make the hostage taker less likely to cooperate. But if he didn’t call, Debbie was likely to do something rash.

-”All right. Cynthia, call that number.” He then turned back to Debbie. ”Please be quiet during the call, let me do the talking. An emotional display could reduce our leverage.”

Cynthia sat down in front of the display and pressed a few keys. The sound of a phone ringing broke the silence; an audio waveform of the call appeared on the display, to assist in decoding clues in the kidnapper’s tone.

Chapter 149: An Eventful Night

Chapter Text

“To say that he was displeased would be an understatement. He was incensed, why he even felt that he was being toyed with.”

--EmboldenRose, Tempest in a Teapot

At Nuthanger Farm, the officer was sitting in an armchair in the living room, his gun in one hand, a piece of shrimp in the other, slowing chewing. The woman, Banks Anya, was sitting in another chair, still handcuffed, and with a look of annoyance on her face. The farmer and his daughter were sitting on the couch, staring straight ahead. The kidnappers had not interacted with them for hours; they remained afraid, and the uncertainty wasn’t helping.

Suddenly, loud music, the theme song of a long-cancelled TV series, started to play, coming from the officer’s direction. This startled everyone, except Anya.

-”What the...” the officer started to say.

-”That’s my cell phone,” Anya said. “You forgot to give it back to me after you ordered that shrimp.”

-”Oh.” The officer reached into his pocket, pulled out the phone, and answered the call. ”Who is this?”

-”My name is Eric Beaumont, what do you need?”

-”Eric who?

-”Eric Beaumont, I’m a prof...”

-”Never heard of you. You must have the wrong number.”

He quickly hung up and placed the phone on the table in front of him. Anya was aghast.

-”You fool! That’s MY phone, the call was meant for me!”

-”Whoops. Who’s Eric?”

-”I don’t kn...that’s none of your business!”


Outside, Beaumont and his team was left confused by this turn of events.

-”Never had someone hang up so quickly before,” Walker said.

-”His voice sounded so casual,” Yates said. “Like he was relaxing at home, rather than in the middle of a kidnapping.”

-”Call again,” Debbie ordered.

Beaumont sighed, and gestured at Walker to do so.


The officer was about to take another bite of shrimp when the phone rang again. Recognizing the caller ID, he answered again.

-”You again?”

-”Stop answering my phone for me!” Anya shouted.

-”I’m a professional negotiator,” Beaumont said over the line. “I can get you what you need.”

-”Are you the police?” the officer asked, ignoring Anya.

-”No, I’m not from the police. My goal is to make sure everyone survives this ordeal. So, what do you need?”

-”I want a judge.”

Outside, Yates whispered something in Beaumont’s ear; the negotiator nodded.

-”Do you have a specific judge in mind?” he asked.

-”Yes,” the officer replied, “the judge the owner of this house dealt with.”

Beaumont pressed a key, muting the microphone, and turned to Debbie. She had a look of anger on her face.

-”Who is this judge he’s talking about?” he asked.

-”He lied to me...”

-”The judge lied to you?”

-”No, not the judge, my husband! I told him not to press trespassing charges against those tourists. He told me he didn’t, but clearly he did.” Any previous sympathy she may have had for her hostage husband had vanished.

-”Is there anything special about that judge? Putting them in contact with the hostage taker may be our best option to ensure your husband and daughter’s safety.”

-”I can’t help you with this. I didn’t even know about this judge’s existence until moments ago.”

-”Right...Zara, try to find some information on this.” As Zara got to work, Beaumont unmuted the call. “Sir, we’re tracking down the judge you’re looking for, and you will be able to speak to them.”

-”No, I don’t want to just speak with them,” the officer said “I want them here, outside.”

-”All right, we can make that happen. But first, I need to know, the people you have with you, are they safe?”

-”Oh sure, they’re fine. Stubborn and whiny, but fine.”

-”May we see them?”

-”Of course, just give me a few minutes to setup a video call. Electronics these days are junk, it’s all gone downhill since the 90s.”

As the kidnapper hung up, Beaumont and his crew looked at each other.

-”I have a bad feeling about this,” Walker said. “Does he want the judge outside here, so he can shoot them through the window?”

-”If he does that, the police will storm the house,” Beaumont said. “Surely he realizes that.”

-”Which would perhaps indicate that he feels he has nothing to lose,” Yates explained. “His whole attitude is so casual, so calm. He’s not taking this situation seriously at all.”

-”But the delivery boy said there were two kidnappers,” Walker pointed out. “Maybe he’s just the dim-witted sidekick.”

-”We will have to try to talk to Ms Anya. It’s her phone, but so far we’ve only heard from him.”

At that moment, a slightly blurry image appeared on the display. It showed a teenage girl sitting on a couch. Debbie ran up to the display.

-”Lucy! Are you hurt?”

-”Mum, they killed Duster!” Lucy cried.

-”Because that dumb mutt tried to bite me,” the officer interjected from off-camera.

-”You didn’t shoot the cat, who DID bite you,” the farmer pointed out.

-”He was just playing...”

While the officer and the farmer were arguing off-camera, Debbie continued talking with Lucy.

-”Never mind Duster, are YOU hurt?”

-”They haven’t hurt me, or father. Just Duster.”

-”I just want you to know that I love you.”

-”I want to talk to her too,” came a male voice, belonging to Debbie’s husband.

-”I don’t want to talk to him,” Debbie said.

-”I don’t care what she wants, I say I...”

-”That’s enough,” the officer said as he disabled the camera, leaving only audio. “Bring me the judge and we’ll talk. Oh, by the way, I would also like some more shrimp, you know the order.”

As the call ended, Debbie breathed a sigh of relief.

-”She’s alive,” she said. “She’s still alive. Alive. She’s alive.”

-”Yes, and we’ll make sure she leaves that house alive too,” Beaumont said.

-”You will do what he asked?”

-”Yes, we’ll get him the judge, and the shrimp.” He signalled at his team to get to work on that.

-”It’s getting late. I’ll be in the barn; please wake me if something happens.”

She went to the barn and closed the door behind her. Soon afterwards, Beaumont and his team heard a loud cry of frustration coming from that direction, as Debbie noticed what Hazel, Bigwig and Blackavar had done a few days before.

-”UGH, SOMETHING TORE UP THE HUTCH AGAIN!! AND THERE’S ANOTHER RABBIT MISSING!!”


Woundwort was standing on a rock, looking at his owsla. In hindsight, forcing them to train all night had not been a good idea. They were clearly too tired to care about what they were doing, and he witnessed some of the most useless fighting moves ever. While this was all plainly a waste of time, Woundwort kept them going, as a sort of punishment for their misbehaviour. But as the time went by, the boredom that had dominated his day slowly returned. As he saw the sun rising on the horizon, he finally had enough, and allowed them to get some much-needed sleep.

As Woundwort went back to his own burrow (or rather, what remained of it after he had dug himself out), he was startled to find someone was already there. He was about to attack when he remembered that he had specifically ordered this pretty rabbit sent there.

-”So, how are you enjoying this fine warren?” he asked.

-”Oh, it’s you again.” Lady May took a quick glance at the General’s ugly face before looking away. “Honestly, it’s worse than I expected. It’s so dark in here, not to mention the ground is damp and the dirt will cling to my fur.”

-”Yes, I’ll admit this burrow is currently in horrible shape. But you can fix it up and make it an amazing place to live.”

-”Why are you doing this to me? I said some negative things about you; while objectively true, most rabbits I know would have been furious.”

-”You and I are more alike than you might think.”

-”Eh...you may be sick and ugly, but you’re still a rabbit, I guess. And I am too, despite what that Orchis keeps repeating. Say, do you know where I could get something to eat around here?”

Lady May’s last comment made Woundwort realize something: he hadn’t eaten all day, and he was getting hungry. The flayrah supply had most likely been destroyed by the flood, and there wasn’t any grass in Darkhaven either. This left him with only one option: he hopped out of the burrow towards the two nearest rabbits, who happened to be Shale and Feldspar.

-”HEY! YOU TWO! GO GET ME SOME FLAYRAH!

-”We were trying to sleep...”

-”GO! NOW!”

Chapter 150: The Leaders

Chapter Text

“It was not supposed to happen like this. No; not to me. Perhaps the others, but not me. Yet, here I am [...]”

--MorbidWerewolf, Matter of Time

Silverweed had been among the first rabbits to wake up that morning. It seemed to him that he had become slowly depressed lately. His dream that night had not helped matters: it had been filled with so many horrible things. In a human warren far away, a hrududu hitting a human, probably killing him. Cowslip (or, at least, someone who resembled Cowslip in appearance and personality very closely, but wasn’t quite him) returning and criticizing him for not following the true way of the wire. A rabbit whose body was partly made of metal. A group of creatures (mostly humans but not entirely) travelling beyond the stars. Several rabbits somehow merging into just one. And worst of all, Fiver lying in dirty water, powerless to help as the rest of the warren was attacked by Woundwort.

While all these things may seem like just a random dream at first, to Silverweed it seemed like a dire warning of the future. He was already too late to stop some of these events, and had no idea how to prevent the rest from happening.

He went above ground; his initial goal had been to silflay, but when he got there, he realized that he wasn’t really hungry, so he simply looked upwards at the last few stars. A few minutes later, he was joined by Fiver. The two rabbits remained side-by-side for a while, until Silverweed broke the silence:

-”Seeing the future is truly a giant curse.”

-”No it’s not,” Fiver replied. “I once felt that way, but the truth is, you don’t cause bad things to happen.”

-”I know; that’s not why it’s a curse. If someone lies down next to me, I see their future. If I play tail-tag long enough, I see all other players’ futures. If someone accidentally bumps into me in a narrow tunnel, I see their future. It always happens and I can’t make it go away. And let me tell you, Fiver, we’re doomed. No matter what we do, we’re all doomed.”

Fiver lowered his head.

-”I would hug you,” he said, “but under the circumstances I would understand if you would rather not be touched.”

To Fiver’s surprise, it was Silverweed who moved in for the hug.

-”You don’t have to restrain yourself, Fiver, I saw your future long ago, and I’m sorry to say, you’re just as doomed as the rest of us.”

-”When you say we’re doomed, do you mean Woundwort will win?”

-”I don’t know, I didn’t get to look that far into his future. The problems I know we will face are unrelated to him.”

-”Perhaps we should try to change the future, and prevent these bad things from happening.”

-”I’m worried about that, Fiver. Our attempts at preventing things from happening may end up indirectly causing them instead. There is no answer.”

Silverweed buried his face in Fiver’s fur.


Hazel woke up shortly after sunrise. This was a new day, and he had high hopes. Soon, the various problems everyone had faced the previous day would be a thing of the past. Fiver had been right: a good night’s sleep had been of great help.

As he hopped above ground, there were few other rabbits there with him. Fiver and Silverweed at silflay; Flora gathering flowers; Meadow wandering and moving weird objects around. He hopped over to the latter, curious as to what exactly she was doing.

Upon a closer look, he saw that the objects were orange and yellow. They were lemon and orange peals, although he did not know this. Meadow kept them near the last few bloodstains, and also regularly pressed and stamped on them, extracting a few droplets of juice.

-”What are you doing?” he asked.

-”I’m trying to get rid of the scent of blood,” Meadow replied. “These plants are very useful.”

-”Those are plants? I’ve never seen them growing anywhere in the area.

-”That’s because they don’t grow around here, but far away; humans transport them here. I got these in the trash at Nuthanger Farm. They’re not toxic, but they doesn’t taste very good, it burns your tongue, but apparently some humans still like it. While on the subject, I would advise against going to the farm for a few days. There are a lot of hrududil there, it seems a very chaotic situation.”

-”Thanks for the warning. I also really appreciate all you’ve done. You saved our warren: if you hadn’t arrived when you had, the weasels would have killed most of us.”

-”I did my best. But I’m afraid that after silflay, I’ll have to leave, though.

-”Leaving again so soon...but I understand, your home warren is back in the hedge maze.”

-”Not to worry, I’ll visit again.”

Hazel remained outside for a while, looking at the other rabbits going about their lives, and also periodically glancing at the horizon for potential invaders; none came. After a while, Flyairth appeared above ground, and slowly hopped towards him, pretending not to be in a hurry. He knew what she was going to talk to him about.

-”Hazel-rah, last night you said that we would leave in the morning,” she said, confirming the Chief’s suspicions. “Can we get going now?”

-”I didn’t say that. I said we would discuss the situation again, which is what we will do.”

Hazel wondered whether Flyairth had misunderstood his words the previous evening, or if she was deliberately twisting them to suit her goals. The second theory seemed more likely, but Hazel had an idea he was convinced would resolve the issue.

-”I thought we might perhaps vote on the issue, like we did for the second Chief,” he suggested. “This time, we won’t have to worry about one option not getting enough votes: there will be only two options, leave or stay.”

-”That seems reasonable.”

Several rabbits had gathered around Hazel and Flyairth; while many remained elsewhere, there were still enough for what Hazel had in mind.

-”All those in favour of leaving the warren, raise your paw.”

Flyairth raised both her front paws. As she looked around her, she realized, to her surprise, that she was the only one who had done so.

-”All those against?” Hazel asked; just as he had predicted, everyone above ground, except Hazel himself and Flyairth, raised at least one paw. “It seems we won’t be leaving after all.”

Flyairth seemed surprised by this turn of events. Nevertheless, she realized that there was no point in debating the issue further.

-”In that case,” she said, “can we vote on who the second Chief will be?”

-”I would rather wait a bit before doing that,” Holly said. “There are things I would want to do before voting again.”

-”Yes, many things. Like getting Silverweed to look into Blueberry’s heart,” Bigwig pointed out.

-”Absolutely, if Silverweed has no objections, we could do this now.”

Silverweed had overheard the conversation, and pressed himself against Fiver.

-”I object so much. But I don’t have a choice.”

-”Of course you have a choice,” Fiver replied. “This isn’t Cowslip’s warren. Hazel will understand.”

-”He will still unintentionally make me feel guilty if I refuse. Looking at Blueberry’s heart is the only way we’ll know for sure which side he’s on. But either way, I tell you, there’s something about that rabbit that deeply worries me.”

-”Are you sure there’s no other way?”

-”Absolutely sure. There’s nothing else to be done.”

Hazel, Fiver, Bigwig and Silverweed hopped towards Blueberry’s burrow. As they looked inside, however, there was nobody there.

-”Maybe he went to silflay,” Bigwig said. “I know we told him to stay in his burrow, but it’s been a full day, starving isn’t an option.”

-”I didn’t see him at silflay, either last night or this morning,” Hazel said worryingly.

-”You were worried that he might be a spy,” Silverweed said. “Maybe he went back to Darkhaven to report.”

-”If that is the case, we could expect another invasion any moment now...”

-”Oh, no need to worry about Woundwort invading today,” came Snowdrop’s voice. “Blueberry won’t be causing us any trouble again.”

-”What do you mean by that?” Hazel asked, preparing himself for the worst.

-”He’s probably dead by now.”

-”WHAT? Did the weasels get him?”

-”You could say that...”


Snowdrop was running back to the warren, a large stick between her ears. This would be perfect for the plan she had devised with her siblings: a weasel biting it would most likely suffer massive damage to the teeth. Along the way back, however, she saw something highly unexpected: Blueberry battling a weasel, alone; his fighting moves were unlike anything she had ever seen before. It only took a few kicks on Blueberry’s part to send the weasel running away. He then repeated the process with a second weasel, with similar results.

Snowdrop came to a startling conclusion, albeit totally logical in her mind. Blueberry was not working for Woundwort, but for the Black Rabbit of Inlé. The fur colour, the unnatural skills, the weird gadget he always carried around, it all made sense now.

-”That’s quite a move,” she said.

-”You really think so? It’s called...”

-”You look like you could take on more than one weasel at the same time.”

Blueberry thought for a few moments.

-”Two weasels at once, I like the odds.”

-”How about three?” Snowdrop suggested.

-”Challenge accepted!”

Blueberry soon spotted a group of three weasels, and charged towards them, resuming his unusual fighting moves. Snowdrop, meanwhile, went back to her siblings; she could here them complaining about how long it was taking her to bring back the stick.


-”I was sure that would kill him,” Snowdrop told the increasing crowd of shocked rabbits around her. “But when the time came to bury the weasels, I found his body; he was unconscious, but he was STILL BREATHING! Surviving a battle against three creatures hrair times his size, talk about being overpowered! So I carried him to the caverns, and we buried him along with the elil. He surely must be dead by now; he may have survived the battle, but there’s no way he could survive being buried alive overnight.”

The rabbits were left dumbstruck by Snowdrop’s revelations. She usually seemed like a kind and sweet kitten, then she sent a fellow rabbit to his death. It was clear that she had wanted to protect the warren, but she acted without mentioning her concerns to anyone, not to mention the fact that Blueberry might have been innocent.

-”I’m going to dig him out,” Hawkbit said.

-”I’m going with you,” Acacia said.

-”Are you crazy?” Snowdrop seemed horrified. “That’s, like, the worst thing you could possibly do! Besides, I thought you hated digging, Hawkbit.”

-”Snowdrop, go to your burrow,” Hazel said sternly. “Don’t come out under any circumstances.”

-”Why are...”

-”GO!”

Snowdrop reluctantly complied, genuinely confused by everyone’s reactions.


Several rabbits volunteered to help dig Blueberry out; however, due to how small the tunnel leading to the caverns was, only the first to arrive there (Hawkbit, Acacia and Clover) were able to do so. Once the cavern was reopened, progress slowed down even more: the dreadful stench made it difficult to remain concentrated.

Fortunately, Blueberry turned out to be very close the entrance; it did not take long for the diggers to find his ears sticking out of the dirt. Snowdrop had clearly not carried him very far inside the cavern. As soon as they finished digging him out, they carried him over to Blackberry’s burrow so she could examine him.

She spent a long time in the burrow with him, while most of the others were staying outside, awaiting her verdict. After a while, she finally exited the burrow to provide them with an update.

-”Not many rabbits would have survived that, but he’s strong. He’s still unconscious, but with the right herbs and enough water, he’ll make it.”

-”Thank Frith,” Hazel said.

-”We’re going through a lot of trouble to help someone who may have betrayed us, kitten or not,” Flyairth said. “Is this wise?”

-”As soon as he’s conscious again,” Hazel said, “Silverweed will look into his heart, and settle this issue once and for all.”

Chapter 151: The Memories

Chapter Text

“Instead I was filled with angst, despair and depression, the very proof that being in this world wasn't doing me, or anyone, any good.”

--Embemxrabbit, Just One Last Time

Later that morning, Hazel gathered several rabbits above ground for an important discussion, about how to protect the warren. Also, he hoped this would distract him from his daughter’s misbehaviour; he remained unsure how to make her realize her mistake.

-”Now that it’s been decided that we’re staying here, we need to come up with ways to protect our warren, from both Woundwort and further plagues of elil. I am open to all suggestions,” he said. “...except leaving the warren,” he added, seeing Flyairth about to speak. “That’s just not happening no matter what.”

-”We’ll need constant sentries,” Holly suggested. “We never know when the attack will come, so we’ll need at least one rabbit on the lookout at all times. We can see so far away, we would be able to spot the invaders long before they reach us, and plan accordingly.”

-”That’s a good idea,” Bigwig said, ”but it might be hard finding someone who’s willing to stay out all night.”

-”Oh, you would be surprised,” Bluebell said, staring at Blackberry, who blushed. “A moonlight silflay can be very romantic,” he added with a wink.

-”All the same, it doesn’t have to be the same rabbit all night,” Primrose said. “Even Efrafa didn’t push its officers that far, they were replaced three or four times a day.”

-”It’s settled, then,” Hazel said. “We will start this tonight; this way, we’ll know when the invaders are coming. But we also need to be ready for when they arrive.”

-”We need a new emergency exit,” the female Blackberry said. “Previously, we had the caverns near Efrafa, until they were used to bury the weasels. I don’t support leaving the warren, but if something happens like with Sandleford and Redstone, we need another way out so we don’t get buried alive. I’m not sure where such a tunnel should lead, though.”

-”That’s a valid point,” Hazel said. “Since you’re our digging expert, Blackberry, I’ll trust you to select the best location for this new exit. When you’re ready, you may select some diggers and get to work.”

-”Running isn’t always the answer,” Bigwig said. “Sometimes, we need to fight instead, and if that happens, we may be in trouble,” Bigwig said.

-”But we won the last two battles,” Hazel pointed out.

-”We did, but not everyone helped. Some of our fighters could be considered liabilities.”

-”Am I a liability?” Bluebell asked.

-”...I wouldn’t go that far. But you could do better. Everyone in the owsla could.”

-”You’re the captain, Bigwig,” Hazel said. “You know the situation better than anyone. Train everyone as much as you deem necessary, and I’m here to help if you need it.”

-”I’ll let you know.”

-”There may be a way to dispose of at least some elil without fighting,” Flyairth said. “At Marli-rah, we had a few traps for them around the warren. They didn’t do much when Woundwort attacked, but they did keep elil away most of the time.”

-”I know a lot about traps, from all these seasons at Cowslip’s warren,” Silver said. “Perhaps some of them could be replicated here. To protect against elil, of course, we don’t want our rabbits to fall victim to them.”

-”This might be useful, as long as it doesn’t hurt any rabbits,” Hazel said. “Warning everyone here wouldn’t be enough, we don’t want random hlessil to get in trouble. Still, if you can find a way around these issues, make it happen. Does anyone have any other ideas?”

Before anyone could reply to Hazel, Strawberry came running; everyone turned towards the doe.

-”Blueberry’s regaining consciousness now,” she said.

-”That’s great news,” Hazel said. “Let’s go see.”


Most rabbits went over to the burrow where Blueberry was, anxious to hear the results of Silverweed’s analysis, once it was completed. Hazel was the first to enter the burrow, followed by Silverweed; the others stayed at the entrance, listening to the conversation.

-”Hello,” Blueberry said. “Do you mind telling me where I am? I can’t seem to remember this place.”

-”You’re in a burrow at Watership Down,” Hazel replied. ”If you don’t mind, Silverweed here will look into your heart.”

-”Blueberry?” The kitten remained silent for a few moments. “Is that my name?”

-”Are you saying you don’t remember your own name?”

-”I don’t remember. In fact...” Blueberry’s eyes went wide. “...I can’t seem to remember anything!”

-”Pretending to have amnesia...” Flyairth rolled her eyes. “You’re not fooling us!” she shouted into the burrow.

Ignoring the doe, Silverweed stepped over to Blueberry, placing his paw on the kitten’s back. His eyes briefly glowed, until he removed his paw.

-”Woah. I have no idea what just happened, but that was intense,” Blueberry said.

-”He’s telling the truth,” Silverweed told the others, as he hopped out of the burrow, followed by Hazel. “He really doesn’t remember. The amnesia is most likely a side-effect of all that he’s been through, but I would say that he’s lucky not to have suffered a worse fate.”

-”It seems we’ll never know if he was guilty or innocent, then,” Bigwig said.

-”The amnesia isn’t necessarily permanent. His memories might come back on their own eventually, and before anyone asks, no I can’t help him with that. At the moment, he’s disoriented and scared. If there is any hope for him to lead a normal life, he’s going to need emotional support. Ideally, parents.”

-”We don’t know anything about his parents, and since he doesn’t remember anything, he won’t be able to tell us about them either,” Fiver said. “We don’t even know if they are alive.”

-”That’s true,” Silverweed confirmed. “Someone will have to adopt him.”

-”Hazel, you and Primrose are the most experienced parents in the warren,” Bigwig said. “Perhaps you could adopt him.”

-”That may be so, but one of my daughters tried to kill him,” Hazel recalled. “It’ll have to be someone else.”

-”Hickory and Marigold, then?” Bigwig suggested.

-”About them,” Hawkbit said, “they’re in no condition to take on another kitten.”

-”I suppose it’s to be expected,” Hazel said, “after having lost most of their own.”

-”It goes beyond that. Their relationship is in trouble.”

Hawkbit retold what he had witnessed the previous day: Hickory thinking he and Bluebell were weasels, then hitting his mate.

-”Oh, that is not good at all,” Hazel said once Hawkbit had finished. “I will have to go talk to them now. Come with me.”

-”But what about Blue...” Silverweed started to say, but it was too late, nearly all other rabbits had left to deal with Hickory and Marigold. Fiver hopped over to Silverweed and nuzzled him.

-”I assume you saw Blueberry’s future, and who will adopt him?”

-”Unfortunately, I did. I have no idea how that will happen, considering the futures I’ve seen for both parents.”

Silverweed whispered something in Fiver’s ear.

-”I didn’t even know these two had a thing,” Fiver said.

-”It’s complicated, as you’ll soon see.”

-”Am I involved in Blueberry’s future?” Strawberry asked.

-”Not as family,” Silverweed explained, “although you’ll be good friends. However, someone needs to take care of him until the permanent parents take on their role.”

-”Brambles...I’ll do it, for now.”

-”I’m sure you’ll do a good job.”


Debbie had had a hard time falling asleep in the barn. It would have been advisable to go back to LH’s apartment, or get a hotel room, but she wanted to be close to Lucy in case something happened.

She was woken up early that morning by the sound of an approaching vehicle. As she opened her eyes, she saw another face staring right at hers. It was just a chicken, but in the darkness and tiredness, it looked terrifying. There seemed only one logical course of action: screaming.

She stopped a few moments later upon realizing what the terrifying creature actually was. The chicken didn’t seem to mind the entire incident, and simply walked away, pecking at the ground. Debbie, meanwhile, got up and ran out of the barn. Beaumont’s van was gone, but otherwise it seemed that little had changed since she had fallen asleep.

-”What’s happening?”

-”Cynthia went to get the judge,” Beaumont said, walking over to Debbie. “And Officer Dusty has just returned.”

Indeed, Dusty stepped out of Hazel C’s vehicle, holding a briefcase.

-”Have you found the files we wanted?” Zara asked.

-”...kinda.” Dusty shook his head. ”The water penetrated the archive room. I think we’ve lost more than half our files, including all those on the first kidnapper.”

-”Don’t you have computers?” Debbie asked.

-”That would be great, but expensive, so no, we’re still almost entirely on paper. Anyway...” He pulled out a few visibly damp sheets of paper out of the briefcase, and started to read the first one. “The woman’s name is.........Ban........ya.....” No matter how hard he squinted, he was unable to decipher the remaining letters.

-”Banks Anya?” Yates asked.

-”Could be. She was arrested for...........murder? That can’t be right.......oh wait, that’s just the ink on another page staining this one. It’s going to be very hard to get any useful information out of this.”

-”I have never seen such incompetence before!” Debbie shouted.

-”Thanks for looking into it,” Beaumont told Dusty, patting him on the shoulder, before turning to Debbie. “Do not let this setback worry you. We’ve recovered hostages from much more dire situations in the past. At the moment, there’s just not much we can do, until Cynthia comes back with judge Logan.”

-”I’ll try to get some more sleep. Wake me up when they get here.”

Debbie went back to the barn. She did not, however, go back to sleep: instead, she phoned her boyfriend LH. She let it ring for several minutes, but nobody answered. She tried again, in case she had misdialed the first time; same result.

-”Please answer,” she said, although nobody except the chickens heard her. “Why don’t you answer? You said you would be there if I needed you.”

Chapter 152: Temporary Hiding

Chapter Text

“No one cares. I'm just part of the wall when she's around. Nobody loves me. All I want is happiness.”

--ToonGuy, Just the Doe next door

Bluesky woke up, and stretched out his front paws. This was the beginning of a great day, and he would eat so much flayrah. Or at least, those were his thoughts until he remembered what warren he was in. This place would bring nothing but trouble; the sooner he and Raincloud got away, the better. He turned his head, and saw his friend staring at him angrily.

-”I was waiting for you. You sleep so much.”

-”Hey, you were the one who wanted to sleep first!” Bluesky said. “I was ready to leave when you decided to take a nap.”

-”Yes, but my nap was finished long ago. If you hadn’t fallen asleep too, we could have left then.”

-”Let’s just stop arguing, and go already. There’s nothing more keeping us here except our own foolishness.”

The two rabbits slowly hopped out of their burrow, doing their best to be as silent as possible to avoid attracting attention. When they made it above ground, they were left horrified by what they saw.

-”It’s dawn! We slept all night!”

-”My friends!” came another voice from behind them. The two tricksters instantly recognized it: Toadflax. If they were to try to escape now, he could most likely outrun them easily, and they would be in even bigger trouble than they were now. They had no choice but to wait until he went away.

-”What is it you wish to see us about?” Raincloud asked.

-”I was wondering if you had perhaps received an answer from Prince Rainbow, regarding my request,” Toadflax explained. “Assuming Prince Rainbow exists, of course. You couldn’t very well have a conversation with a figment of imagination, now could you?”

-”He said this was unprecedented,” Bluesky invented. “He will have to consult with Lord Frith and the King of Yesterday to decide on the proper course of action. He will update us when they have reached a decision. For now, we were trying to silflay.”

-”A conversation with these...possibly real entities. I really hope they will grant my request...” Despite his attempts at hiding his feelings, Toadflax really seemed desperate. “Do you mind if I guide you during your silflay? I’m not supposed to talk about it, but there are snares all around the warren, and if either of you were to fall victim to them, I would never speak to Cowsl...I mean, it would be really sad to lose such fine rabbits!”

Everything Toadflax did was for a specific purpose. It was clear to Bluesky and Raincloud that he was only protecting them because they might be able to help him speak with Cowslip again. It was nevertheless greatly annoying for them, since this constant surveillance would make it difficult to flee. Toadflax might also react aggressively if they were to betray him.

Bluesky and Raincloud stayed close to each other, some distance from Toadflax; as far as he would let them go, but far enough for them to be able to whisper to each other without him hearing.

-”It seems we have only one option: letting him speak with Cowslip,” Raincloud said.

-”How do you expect us to do that?” Bluesky shook his head in frustration. “Cowslip is dead.”

-”Of course, we won’t REALLY speak with him, we will simply pretend. I will conduct an overly-complicated magical ceremony to pretend to summon him, while you will be out of sight making otherworldly sounds, manipulating the light, adding fog...you know, typical ghostly business. If Toadflax wants to believe that badly, that should be enough to convince him.”

-”That’s nice, leaving all the hard work to me! Just how do you expect me to fog up the burrow?”

-”...you’ll think of something. I believe in you.”

-”You didn’t seem to believe in me earlier.”

-”Will you stop whining and at least pretend to silflay? I think Toadflax is getting suspicious.”

Bluesky sighed, and started to aggressively nibble the grass, mumbling in frustration.

Toadflax was also at silflay, although he continued to stare at the two visitors, paying more attention to them than to what he was eating. As a result, he soon stumbled upon his namesake plant, not realizing this until he started chewing. It was not toxic, but it did not taste good at all. Toadflax had a burning desire to go to a nearby puddle for a drink to wash away the horrible taste. He could not do this while keeping an eye on the visitors, so he did his best to suppress the thoughts, until he just couldn’t stand it any longer, and ran away, hoping to return momentarily. Bluesky had been keeping an eye on him, and nudged Raincloud when he noticed their guardian’s disappearance.

-”He’s gone, let’s go.”

The two rabbits cautiously hopped away from the warren, when another rabbit arrived in front of them, ruining their plans once more; this time, it was Acorn.

-”I was starting to think he would never leave,” he said. “So, what’s the situation?”

-”He wants our help to speak with Cowslip,” Bluesky said, feeling obligated to tell he truth for once.

-”But Cowslip is dead.”

-”We know, but we’re supposed to be Prince Rainbow’s messengers,” Raincloud explained.

-”Right. I want you to do what he says, and pretend to contact Cowslip. Then, everyone will receive an important message from ‘Cowslip’: the killer has strayed from the way of the wire and, in order to be forgiven, must confess.”

-”That’s your plan to catch the killer?” Raincloud could hardly believe his ears. “Trick them into confessing?”

-”Why not? Several of these rabbits practically worshipped Cowslip, and an emotional plea from the afterlife may go a long way. And if nobody confesses, that also would be a valuable clue, indicating that the killer didn’t like Cowslip very much. Oh, Toadflax seems to be coming back, just remember what I told you, and don’t tell anyone about our plan.”

-”HEY!” Toadflax shouted. “Get away from them!”

Acorn quickly ran away; Toadflax hopped over to the two remaining rabbits.

-”What did HE want?” he asked, burying his claws into the ground.

-”Nothing important,” Raincloud quickly improvised. “He just wanted to ask about Prince Rainbow’s colours.”

-”That’s a very random question...” Toadflax seemed to doubt this explanation, so Bluesky decided to change the subject before he became even more suspicious.

-”One we were more than happy to answer. We’ve had enough silflay for now, we would like to return to our burrow.”

-”So soon? But you’ve hardly eaten anything.”

-”Prince Rainbow works in mysterious ways. Will you be escorting us?”

-”Yes, I will.”

Bluesky sighed. He was hoping Toadflax would not escort them, but now they would be forced to endure his presence for a few moments longer.


Hazel, Hawkbit and Thethuthinnang found Hickory in an unused burrow. He did not react to the other rabbits’ arrival; he continued to stare at the wall in front of him.

-”How are you feeling?” Hazel asked.

Hickory remained silent for a few moments. Finally, he sighed.

-”I’m lost. I lost my warren, my followers. And now I’m losing my mate.”

-”Do you still love her?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”I do. But after the way I acted, I wouldn’t blame her if she didn’t love me anymore.”

-”There’s only one way to know, and that is to talk to her.”

-”Will she even be willing to listen to me?”

-”He’s right,” Hawkbit said, pulling the Hazel and Thethuthinnang aside. “We probably should have gone to see her first, rather than get his hopes up over something that might not even happen.”

Hazel, Thethuthinnang and Hawkbit left Hickory alone for a few moments as they went to see Marigold. She was at the entrance of the couple’s burrow; the kitten was asleep inside in the corner. There were no wounds or scars visible on her face; the incident with Hickory did not appear to have had any lasting physical consequences.

-”What’s going on?” she asked nervously.

-”We wanted to ask you about your mate,” Hazel said.

-”He’s not doing very well. His warren’s destruction completely ruined him.”

-”I understand he mistreated you.”

-”He did?” Marigold did not appear to understand what Hazel were talking about, but soon figured it out. “Oh right, he hit me, because he thought weasels were manipulating the bodies of other rabbits.”

-”He said that he regrets this.”

-”Regrets...we all have those. But that doesn’t change the past.”

-”Do you still love him?”

Marigold found this a harder question to answer. She glanced at the kitten in the burrow, still asleep.

-”I suppose I do. It’s hard to forget the past few seasons. Plus, she needs a father.”

-”Hawkbit, go get him,” Hazel ordered; Hawkbit hopped away towards the burrow where they had left Hickory. Hazel, meanwhile, turned back to Marigold. ”Are you sure you want to go through this?”

-”Yes. We can’t really ignore each other forever.”

Marigold remained silent, until Hawkbit returned with Hickory. Hazel and Thethuthinnang hopped into a nearby tunnel, where they could keep an eye on the couple without bothering them.

There was a long staredown; neither Hickory nor Marigold seemed ready to make the first move.

-”I acted foolishly,” Hickory eventually said. “I’m sorry.”

Marigold kept staring, and placed her front paw on top of Hickory’s.

-”I forgive you.”

-”Shall we silflay?”

-”We may. I feel our daughter may be old enough to eat her first grass.”

-”Nice to see it was all sorted out so easily,” Hazel said.

-”Was it really sorted out, though?” Thethuthinnang shook her head. “It seems almost like it was TOO simple. And Marigold’s thoughts aren’t really that positive, either. They may seem fine for now, but I’m worried it might fall apart again.”

-”Hopefully nothing like yesterday’s incident will happen again. But we’ll have to keep a close eye on them, just in case.”

-”We’ll see.”

-”Romance always brings a lot of trouble,” Hawkbit mumbled. “Makes me want to avoid it.”

-”But romance can be great,” Hazel said. “Look at me and Primrose.”

-”Sure, but do you remember last summer, after your first trip to Efrafa? No offence, but you acted pretty crazy afterwards.”

-”None taken. I did make some...questionable decisions back then.”

Chapter 153: The Obscure Solutions

Chapter Text

“It's both a wretched and a wonderful thought at the same time.”

--karrenia, You Me, and the Moon

The reason why LH had not answered when Debbie had called, was that he did not hear the phone ringing: he was too busy doing many things he would not have done had he been at work. He visited the local fair and played all the games. He then went back home, where he hacked his neighbour’s WiFi and used it to illegally download video games. He tried to play them, only to rage quit at the first sign of trouble. He taped a picture of his boss Fredrick to the wall and practised knife throwing, with little success. He then tried throwing darts at it; he still failed to hit the target.

While all these things were exciting and fun, LH still found himself getting bored. Everything is more fun when doing it with a friend, but Debbie was dealing with the kidnapping. He would need someone else. He had the perfect candidate in mind. He drove over to this friend’s house and rang the doorbell; by then, it was morning.


Unbeknownst to LH, this friend was the same person who had been threatened by cartoon character on the train. He was startled and terrified as he heard the doorbell. He was convinced that the rabbits had found his house; in a few minutes, he would face an onslaught of dynamite and anvils. He stayed absolutely still, holding his breath, not making the slightest sound. Maybe they would go away. Or they might just teleport inside the house: since they were animated, the laws of physics wouldn’t apply to them.


LH rang the doorbell several more times; his friend did not open the door. He briefly wondered whether perhaps there really was nobody home, until he remembered something: his friend had given him a spare key. He unlocked the door and started to open it, when it hit something, preventing him from opening it more than an inch or two. LH was left momentarily confused, but this did not stop him. He pushed as hard as he could, and soon the door was open wide enough for him to squeeze inside. He was then able to confirm his suspicions: there were several pieces of furniture in front of the door. Couches, chairs, tables...he peeked into the living room, and saw that it was completely empty, all the furniture there had been moved in front of the door.

As he closed the door again once inside, the alarm system started to blare. This was also new, there was no alarm system the last time he had visited. Since he did not know how to turn it off, he stuffed tissues into his ears; his friend would handle the rest later.

Suddenly, a vase crashed on the floor in front of him, shattering loudly. A second vase hit him on the head moments later; it did not hurt much, but it was VERY confusing. He soon spotted his friend at the other end of the room, throwing several additional objects as LH got closer.

-”Hey, it’s me! Stop that!”

The friend stopped, not so much because of LH’s pleading, but because he run out of things to throw. It was only then that he realized that the person in his house was one of his closest friends, not the attackers he was expecting.

-”The lack of a response, the furniture, the alarm system...didn’t you think, even just for a moment, that maybe I didn’t want to see anyone?” he said.

-”...no.” LH felt really dumb answering this, but it was the truth. “Do you want me to leave?”

-”No, now that you’re here, you can stay, It’ll be two of us against Babs Bunny.”

-”Is that your new girlfriend? I take it the relationship isn’t going too well, with everything you were throwing.”

-”She’s not my girlfriend. She’s a cartoon character out to destroy me.”

-”I see.” LH scratched his chin. “Are you drunk?”

-”Of course not. I have not consumed alcohol in several days.” The friend sighed. “You don’t believe me, do you?”

-”I don’t know. That’s not why I came here, though. I was hoping we might be able to do crazy things together, since my girlfriend is too busy with other things. I’ll protect you from the evil cartoon bunny and all that.”

-”Do you promise to keep me safe?”

-”I promise.”

-”In that case, let’s go for it. You know me, I do crazy things every day in my car.”

LH chuckled nervously. His friend had been known to drive recklessly, and had even gotten into a major accident a few days before.

-”Eh...how about I drive this time?”


Blackberry spent a large part of the morning searching for the best spot to dig the new escape tunnel. She ultimately decided that it would start close to the original caverns, but would then go in a different direction to avoid disturbing the unstable soil. There would be three exits at equal distances across the length of the tunnel, the last of which would be in the area of the “message tree” in a nearby forest, the meeting spot between Hazel and Campion before the fall of Efrafa. The exits would be hidden when not in use, to prevent other creatures from stumbling upon them. The tunnel would also have to be wide enough for two rabbits side-by-side, so nobody could get trapped inside. Due to the massive length of the tunnel, it would take several days before the work was finished. On the first day, she recruited Pipkin and Strawberry to help her.

Strawberry was definitely taking things more seriously than when he had first arrived at the warren, and was digging reasonably fast. Pipkin, however, wasn’t doing too well. Due to his smaller size, Blackberry knew he wouldn’t be able to dig as fast, but it seemed he wasn’t really paying attention, and the expression on his face was one of sadness.

-”Come on, Pipkin. Why do you look so sad?” she asked. “If you don’t want to dig, it’s fine, I’ll find someone else.”

-”It’s not the digging,” Pipkin said. “It’s Blueberry.”

-”I understand. What happened to him is tragic, but at least he’s still alive. Many rabbits would have died had this happened to them.”

-“That’s not it. It’s...” Pipkin signed, wondering whether it was a good idea to mention this after all.

-”You can tell me anything, Pipkin, and I’ll do my best to help.”

Pipkin took a deep breath.

-”He was going to help us bring back Leo by using the phone, but now that he lost his memory he won’t be able to do anything!”

Blackberry was startled by Pipkin’s confession. She had expected that he would have been close friends with Blueberry and that the friendship would be in trouble because Blueberry had forgotten about it, but instead it appeared the issue was something else entirely, which somehow involved a third rabbit. She would need to speak with Pipkin alone.

-”Strawberry, keep digging straight ahead, we’ll be right back.”

Strawberry nodded, and got back to work.

Blackberry, meanwhile, guided Pipkin to the nearest burrow at the end of the tunnel.

-”I feel there’s a lot to this situation I don’t understand,” she said. “Could you explain? Start from the beginning.”

-”So, a few days ago Leo mysteriously vanished...”

-”Vanished? Didn’t I see him this morning?”

-”There are two rabbits called Leo. Just like you’re not the only Blackberry anymore, there’s also Bluebell’s lover.”

-”I see. So one Leo is still here, while the other mysteriously vanished?”

-”That is correct. So, he vanished and went back to his own world, the human world. But based on what Silverweed showed me, he was sad and would be interested in coming back.”

-”Thanks for clarifying that, but I’m still not quite sure how Blueberry fits in all this.”

-”I’m getting to that. I don’t know how to bring back Leo, so I thought it would be a good idea to contact him with the phone.”

-”What is a phone?”

-”Spartina says that humans use them to communicate with each other. I got one at Nuthanger Farm, but I don’t know how to use it. Blueberry seemed to know, and was going to contact Leo.”

-”And he most likely forgot how to use the phone, along with all other past memories.”

-”That’s exactly the problem.” Pipkin seemed about to cry. “Now we’ll never get Leo back!”

Blackberry hugged Pipkin tightly.

-”I’m sure we’ll find another way to get him back.”

-”How?”

-”I don’t know, but we will find something. He was brought here once, the procedure could most likely be repeated.”

-”Sorry to interrupt, I couldn’t help overhearing,” came another rabbit’s voice; moments later, Silverweed hopped over to the two rabbits. ”I might be able to use my powers to figure out how to use the phone. After looking at the Efrafans, and Blueberry, it will be great to use my powers for good.”

-”Are you sure that’s possible?” Pipkin asked. “The phone is definitely not alive, and probably does not have a heart to look into like the rest of us rabbits.”

-”I don’t know if it’s possible. All I know is, I’m going to try. Where is it?”

Pipkin guided Blackberry and Silverweed over to his burrow, where he had left the phone. Silverweed inserted one of his claws in the headphone jack; the graphics on the screen started to blink rapidly.

Chapter 154: The Calls

Chapter Text

“[...] he was not good with words. He often spoke better through his actions.”

--Tenny24, Nightwatch

Leo was feeling frustrated. The theatrical company he was part of had just finished one of their performances. It had gone well; it was what had come afterwards that was the problem. One of the other actors had a huge ego, and considered himself the best of the group. He was always praising himself on his amazing skills, and whining about how he deserved better roles. He had even badmouthed other actors behind their backs on a few occasions, to further his own goals. It got so bad that Leo sometimes considered quitting, but he didn’t want to give that jerk the satisfaction. Not to mention, his friend Rosie was also part of the group.

He was in the process of wiping off his makeup when his cellphone rang. The caller ID specified “unknown caller”; curious, Leo answered.

-”Hello?”


Blackberry and Pipkin heard Leo’s voice come out of the phone; it was slightly distorted, due to the bad reception available underground.

-”Is it working?” Pipkin asked.

-”Yes, Leo should be able to hear us, unless I accidentally contacted the wrong human,” Silverweed explained.

-”What am I supposed to do?”

-”Just talk.”

-”That’s it? I was expecting it to be more complicated.”


Leo could hear the rabbits’ conversation, but due the poor connection, he was unable to make out the exact words.

-”Is this Leo?” Pipkin said; this time, he was speaking closer to the microphone, and Leo could understand it.

-”Yes, who is this?”

-”This is Pipkin. I’m so glad to speak to you again.”

Leo was left confused. The only Pipkin he knew was a rabbit, and it couldn’t be him on the line right now: where would the rabbits at the Watership Down warren get a phone? This had to be a prank, and a nasty one. There was only one person he knew who would sink so low as to pull something like this.

-”Cut that out, Jason! It’s not funny!”

-”I don’t know who this ‘Jason’ is,” Pipkin said. “This is Pipkin of Watership Down, Blackberry and Silverweed are with me.”

-”I will turn on the camera, so you can see it really is us,” Silverweed said.

-”What is the camera?” Blackberry asked.

-”It’s part of the phone. Essentially, we will see Leo, and he will see us.”

-”I never would have thought that was possible.”

-”You would be surprised just how many things are possible.”

After a few moments, the image appeared on Leo’s phone. It was really dark (very little light filtered that far underground) but he could clearly see that these were indeed the rabbits they claimed to be. Leo was filled with guilt.

-”I’m sorry I accused you. Jason is my brother, and he’s been teasing me about my trip to your warren ever since I first told him. I thought he was pranking me by pretending to be you.”

-”It’s fine, no need to worry,” Pipkin said. “If the roles had been reversed, I probably would have doubted too. I’m not even sure how Silverweed managed to pull this off.”

-”I’m not quite sure either, but I’m glad you did. Hope I didn’t worry you all too much with my sudden disappearance.”

-”Silverweed was able to find you quickly. We understand you would be interested in returning.”

-”I would be. Do you have any idea how this could be accomplished? I don’t know how I was turned into a rabbit the first time, or back into a human afterwards.”

-”None of us understand it either. But we’re looking into it! If we all work together, we should be able to do it!”

-”The battery is low,” Silverweed warned.

-”What does that mean?” Pipkin asked.

-”It means that we’ll have to end the conversation.”

-”I just want to say...thank you for calling me,” Leo said “This is the best thing that happened to me today.”

The call was disconnected and Silverweed removed his claw from the jack.

-”It worked!” Pipkin was very excited. “Thank you so much Silverweed! Now we just need to bring him back.”

-”Right.” Silverweed slowly hopped away, leaving only Blackberry and Pipkin in the burrow with the phone.

-”I really hope we’ll find a way,” Pipkin said.

-”I hope so too,” Blackberry replied. “If I think of anything, I’ll let you know.”

Blackberry also hopped out of the burrow, towards the tunnel Strawberry was digging, to check up on progress. Along the way, however, she crossed another rabbit. She remembered her from the battle. She had vowed to help her; now was the time to do so.

-”Violet, would you mind coming to my burrow with me?”

-”Why?”

-”I’ll explain when you get there.”


After several more failed attempts at contacting LH, Debbie found herself with no other choice than to go back to sleep. Once again, this proved difficult to accomplish, as she was filled with worry, both over her daughter, and her boyfriend.

After a while, she was once again woken up by the sound of a vehicle approaching, most likely the judge. Not wanting to repeat the mistake she had made last time, she decided to sit up before opening her eyes. When she finally opened them, she saw that she was surrounded by chickens. It seemed that the entire flock of eight birds or so had gathered around her to watch her sleep. Shaking her head, she stood up and walked out of the barn.

There were now three vehicles present outside: the kidnappers’ police car (still parked in the vegetable patch), Hazel C’s car, and Beaumont’s van.

-”Is the judge here yet?” she asked.

-”Indeed he is,” Walker said. “Ms Cane, meet Judge Logan.”

-”What’s so important that you had to drag me out of court in the middle of an important trial?” The judge was clearly annoyed at being there.

-”The hostage taker specifically asked for you,” Yates explained, showing the judge the picture from Dusty’s phone.

-”But I’ve never seen this man before in my life.”

-”Would you be willing to speak with him? He will most likely explain his motivations then.”

-”Might as well...”

Walker once again contacted the kidnappers. This time, the officer was quick to answer.

-”So, Eric, do you have what I want?”

-”We have the judge you asked for, outside with us,” Beaumont said.

-”Good. Do you have the shrimp?”

-”We left it by the front door.”

-”Perfect.” The officer turned towards Lucy, who was still sitting on the couch. ”You go bring it to me.”

Lucy slowly walked over to the door, and opened it slightly. She looked down; the bowl of shrimp was on the ground in front of her. Rather than pick it up, however, she ran out the door as fast as she could.

-”HEY, GET BACK HERE!” the officer shouted.

He then pointed his gun towards Lucy and pulled the trigger, but no bullet was fired. He tried again; still nothing happened.

-”Whoops, I used up all the bullets on the dog...”

-”There’s a hunting rifle hanging on the wall,” Anya pointed out.

-”Oh right, thanks for reminding me.” The officer walked over to the weapon and picked it up. He looked in the chamber; it was loaded, but looking through the open door, he could no longer see Lucy.

-”Did you just try to shoot my daughter?” the farmer asked.

-”Meh.” The officer picked up the bowl of shrimp and closed the door. “You’ve been a bad boy. You need to be punished.”

-”What have I done?”

Ignoring the farmer’s question, the officer pulled Anya’s phone out of his pocket; he had still not given it back to her. He tapped the screen a few times, and music started to play.

-”Be prepared for the most painful moment of your life,” he said, with an evil grin.

The farmer held his breath as he heard the music: hopefully this was not the song he thought it was. His worst fears were confirmed at the end of the instrumental open, as the lyrics began:

Is it a kind of dream

Floating out on the tide

Following the river of death downstream

Oh is it a dream?

-”Oh please no!” he shouted, dropping down on his knees. “Anything but Art Garfunkel! I beg you, have mercy!”

But the officer did not stop the music; instead, he raised the volume.

Outside, it had not taken long for Debbie to notice Lucy running towards her.

-”Lucy!”

-”Mum!”

Lucy practically leaped into her mother’s outstretched arms, as they hugged tightly. Hazel C guided them both to the other side of the van, where the kidnappers could no longer see them.

-”Are you all right?” Debbie asked.

-”Duster...” Lucy said weakly.

-”Yes, I know dear. I’m so sorry.”

-”One does not just kill a poor, defenceless dog like that. It’s so vile.”

-”It is. Once the bad guys have been taken care of, we’ll get another dog.”

-”No! Duster was one of a kind! It’s not like with a broken TV or phone, where you just buy a new one. He was a living being, he’s irreplaceable!”

This last comment made Debbie sad. She desperately wanted to comfort her daughter, but her attempts at doing so appeared to be making the situation worse.

Chapter 155: The Server Story

Chapter Text

“My system was flawless. Impenetrable. Strict, orderly, and meticulous. My spies were all about, innumerable, telling me every single thing that went on [...]”

--TheCacklingCactus, Reflections

Fiver was one of the few rabbits at silflay. He soon noticed Silverweed hopping over to him.

-”Do you want to hear something terrifying?” the pale rabbit said.

Fiver remained calm. After all the visions he had experienced over the seasons, maybe whatever Silverweed had seen wouldn’t be so terrifying after all.

-”Did you have a vision?” he asked.

-”No. It’s about the phone Pipkin brought here.”

This revelation, however, left Fiver anxious.

-”Did it bring the White Blindness?”

-”No, it’s nothing at all like that. It won’t kill us, or make us sick.”

-”What’s so terrifying about it, then?”

-”The phone can be used for many different things. One can contact virtually anyone else, or obtain information on just about any subject, or play many games.”

-”I still don’t understand what’s terrifying.”

-”While the phone has many great uses, it’s also a giant spying machine. It keeps track of so much personal information about the human it belongs to, which is then used to influence and manipulate.”

-”Oh, now I see.” Fiver shuddered. “Maybe we should destroy it, so it doesn’t spy on us.”

-”I don’t know if they would be interested in spying on us, but it may not be worth risking it. As soon as Leo’s back, we should probably destroy it.”

The two remained silent as they continued their silflay. Hickory and Marigold were further away, encouraging their daughter. She was carefully sniffing the grass, seemingly unsure what to do with it, despite her parents encouraging her to take a bite. Fiver soon noticed Silverweed staring at them.

-”Worried about their future?”

-”No, not worried,” Silverweed confessed. “That would be pointless, since it wouldn’t change anything. I’m just...aware.”

-”How bad is it?”

-”They both want what’s best for their daughter, but are in no condition to provide it. She too may need to be adopted sooner or later, even if that would just wreck them even further.”

Fiver hugged Silverweed once again. There was little else he could do, under the circumstances.


As soon as Woundwort had retreated to his burrow after training, Vervain went towards the Speaker’s burrow. He had wanted to speak with her ever since Orchis’ revelation while on patrol, and now he would finally be able to discover the truth.

The Speaker was still as creepy as ever, as most of her face remained concealed by the skull; Vervain did his best to look away.

-”Why are you visiting me, Vervain?” she asked, keeping her eyes close.

-”I want you to tell me everything you know about Nepenthes.”

-”Nepenthes? I have not heard that name in seasons.”

-”What can you tell me about it?”

-”It is a long story. One that many have forgotten.”

-”I want to know everything.”

-”Everything?”

-”How many times do I have to say it...EVERYTHING!”

-”Very well. Just to warn you, however, it really is a long story.”

Long ago, there was a creature called The Server. The origins of The Server are unclear. Some say that it was created by humans. Others say that it was Frith himself who blessed the community with The Server. There was also a creature called the Red Angel. It is unclear why they called it the Red Angel, since it was not red, but orange, like fire. Some say that it was made of fire.

The Server greatly improved the Nepenthes warren, although it was not the only warren that benefited from it. Other such warrens included the Zorn-Eleer warren, SilverInlé, Frith-Hain Warren, and a few others for the more adventurous ones. Let us not forget Nú Beatha, the former enemy of Nepenthes, at least temporarily. Most warrens that did business with The Server also encountered the Red Angel at some point, although a few chose to reject it in favour of the Three-Legged Thing, the Far-Away City, the Other City, or the Providers.

The warrens working with The Server had great runs for a long time, until disaster struck. The rabbits made other discoveries and moved away from The Server. In desperation, the elil tried to keep it going, but it was not enough. The Server expired.

-”By ‘expired’, do you mean it died?” Vervain asked, looking momentarily at the Speaker.

-”No, I mean it expired. If it had died, I would have said so. I do not make things needlessly complicated.”

-”You don’t make things needlessly complicated?” Vervain looked away once again. “Do you ever hear yourself talking about the law?”

-”I am taking time out of my busy day to tell you a story that nobody else has even thought about in seasons. If you are displeased, you may leave now.”

-”No, I really want to hear the rest! Please!” Vervain’s tone had changed from annoyance to desperation.

-”That is what I thought. As I was saying...

After the expiration of The Server, the history of Nepenthes is hazy. Some say it still exists, in the shadow of The Server. Others point to the fact that the spiderweb of freedom signified hrair errors, before it too expired. Some of the rabbits living there maybe moved to new warrens, or died. Even I do not know what the final fate of those involved. The only way to know for sure would be to visit.

-”How can I visit, if I don’t know where to look?” Vervain asked.

-”Orchis knows. If you ask him, he may agree to guide you.”

-”HE KNOWS WHERE IT IS!?” Vervain stamped in frustration. “Why in Frith’s name didn’t he tell me?”

-”I cannot help you there, as the behaviour of Orchis tends to be illogical. The only solution is to ask him.”

-”That’s exactly what I’m going to do now.”

Without waiting for the Speaker to reply, Vervain ran out of the chamber. The doe, meanwhile, stared straight ahead.

-”You may find yourself regretting this,” she said, despite being fully aware that nobody was there to listen anymore.


Woundwort was in his burrow, nibbling a carrot. Shale and Feldspar had not brought back a lot of flayrah, but it would be enough for the day. He would have to send someone else for more later. In another corner of the burrow, Lady May was eating another carrot. Woundwort had tried several times to get closer to her, but she always moved away.

-”I still don’t understand why you’re being so nice to me,” she said, taking a break from the carrot.

-”Like I said, we have more in common than you might think,” Woundwort replied. “I too used to live in a hutch.”

-”Why did you leave? Was it because the human realized how ugly you were with that eye of yours, and decided you were useless?”

-”I couldn’t care less what that human thought. Besides, my eye was fine back then. I left to pursue my own destiny. I was born in nature, and that is where I deserved to spend my life.”

-”If you had stayed, you would still have your eye and you would be less ugly.”

-”But I wouldn’t be powerful.”

-”Nice priorities.” Lady May rolled her eyes.

-”I have a proposition for you, that I hope will make you happy,” Woundwort said, ignoring the insult.

-”What is it?”

-”How would you like to become my queen?”

Lady May stared at Woundwort, hardly believing her ears.

-”Your what?”

-”My queen. My mate.”

-”Ew! Why would I want with an ugly rabbit like you?”

-”Think about it. This glorious warren...we could rule it together. It’s certainly better than you training that frail little body of yours into that of a warrior.”

-”Absolutely not! I’ll never be your queen!” Lady May became nervous. “I hope you won’t force me...”

Woundwort sighed.

-”I won’t force you, but I will give you an opportunity to change your mind. Until then, you stay here, and I will be training those idiots above ground.”

-”Again? Didn’t you spend all night training them?”

-”I did, but they’re still not good enough.”

Woundwort had hardly left the burrow when he was faced with Vervain.

-”General, with your permission, I would go on wide patrol today.”

-”Again? Didn’t you just came back from one?” As he finished his sentence, Woundwort realized that he was almost imitating Lady May. Or maybe she was imitating him. Either way, the odds of her reconsidering seemed good.

-”Yes, well...there’s another lead I wish to explore,” Vervain quickly improvised.

-”Which is?”

-”Uh...the flood...it washed away all tracks and scents! So...if I find anything, it means it’s very new! We won’t have to worry about finding ancient tracks that lead nowhere!” Vervain was making it up as he went along; fortunately, Woundwort did not seem to realize this, and took Vervain’s words seriously.

-”Very well. You may go.”

Vervain excitedly ran over to Orchis, who was combing his ears on a nearby pile of trash.

-”Come with me, Orchis!” he said, excited. “You’re taking me to Nepenthes.”

-”What makes you think I know the way?” Orchis asked, without looking at Vervain.

-”The Speaker said so!”

-”Oh, I see you did talk with her, good for you. I must warn you, however, my memory is hazy, I may lead you to the wrong place.”

-”Is your memory REALLY hazy, or is this another pointless test?” Vervain buried his claws in the dirt, preparing for the worst.

-”It’s not a test. It has been many seasons since I last visited it, I am telling the truth.”

-”You better be. Now let’s get going.”

Chapter 156: Trapped

Chapter Text

“’Do you think [she] understood?’

‘I think she thinks she did.’”

--Shrrgnien, Hope

Bigwig was pacing back and forth near the warren’s main entrance. Most of his owsla was gathered around him, but others were still missing. He knew that Strawberry was busy digging with Blackberry, and that Hyzenthlay and Silver were looking into the possibility of setting traps; but he was still waiting for others, who were taking an annoyingly long time to arrive. If they didn’t show up soon, he would have to start the training without them. Hopefully it wouldn’t come to that, especially since those still missing were among those that needed the most training.

At that moment, Hawkbit and Thethuthinnang came out running out of the warren.

-”Sorry we’re late,” Hawkbit said. “We were helping Hazel with Hickory and Marigold.”

-”Nice to see, for once, you have a decent excuse, Hawkbit,” Bigwig said. “Now where’s Dandelion?”

-”He said he would go to help with the traps.”

-”Him too? At this rate I’ll never get him into shape...anyway, let’s get going. We’re training at the river today.”

-”The river?” Captain Broom shook his head. “We’ll be all wet.”

-”That’s the point. After the flood recently, you could all learn how to swim.”

-”And how will that help us should Woundwort attack?” Blackberry asked.

-”You will also have to learn how to use the river to your advantage in a battle.”

-”Good old Bigwig...always finding more ridiculous things to learn...” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”Owsla, move out!” Bigwig ordered, ignoring Hawkbit’s snarky comment.


Hyzenthlay, Silver and Dandelion were at the bottom of the Down. Silver was inspecting the area to see what sort of traps could be set up there; the other two would provide advice and help building the traps once they were all in agreement.

-”We could try to dig pits,” Silver suggested. “We would then place plants and branches over them to conceal them. Unsuspecting creatures would never know they about their existence before falling in. If we choose the right plants, small rabbits could safely step on them, but heavy weasels would fall to the bottom.”

-”That would be a good plan, at least in theory,” Hyzenthlay said. “In practice, though...rabbits can be of widely different sizes. A plump rabbit like Bigwig would be just as heavy as a small weasel, and could fall into the pit.”

Hyzenthlay had the misfortune of voicing her concerns just as Bigwig and the owsla were passing by. While the captain was not paying close attention to the discussion, he clearly heard an infuriating pair of words.

-”Hey, I am NOT a plump rabbit!”

-”She was just pointing out a fact...” Dandelion started to say, only for the angry Bigwig to cut him off:

-”I swear, the next one who refers to me as ‘plump rabbit’ will be spending the rest of the day running circles around the warren.”

There was momentary silence, as Dandelion seemed terrified of Bigwig’s possible punishment. Bluebell was the first to speak again:

-”That’s harsh, Bigwig. You really should embrace your inner plumpness.”

Bigwig responded by smacking him in the face.

-”Hey, nobody hurts my Bluebell and gets away with it!” Blackberry shouted.

For a brief moment, Bigwig seemed willing to take on Blackberry and Bluebell, but instead he backed down. Training them was more important than punishing them.

-”Let’s get going. At this rate, we’ll get to the river so late we will hardly have any time to train before we’ll have to head back for the night. Also Dandelion, when you’re finished here, come meet us at the river. You REALLY need the training.”

Dandelion, Hyzenthlay and Silver watched nervously as Bigwig and the rest of the owsla hopped away. Once they were all gone, they felt safe resuming their discussion.

-”Right, so pits are out of the question,” Silver said. ”How about snares?” Seeing the horrified looks on the other two rabbits’ faces, he elaborated. “We’ll set them so it’s impossible for anyone to stick their neck in them. It will just catch the paws, immobilizing them.”

-”Any rabbit accidentally getting stuck in there would break their legs,” Dandelion said. “Like in the story of El-ahrairah and the Challenge of of Prince Rainbow.”

-”That’s absolutely true,” Hyzenthlay said. “Wires are quite simply out of the question.”

-”I never heard that El-ahrairah story,” Silver confessed. “Or any other, for that matter. But you’re right, that was a very bad idea on my part.”

-”You never heard any El-ahrairah stories?” Dandelion seemed horrified. “We’ll have to remedy that.”

-”Maybe later?” Hyzenthlay suggested. “We still haven’t come up with any traps to implement yet.”

-”It’s really hard to find something that won’t end up accidentally hurting some bigger, or...” Silver looked nervously around him, “...plump, rabbits.”

-”The warren’s favourite plump rabbit once mentioned something about Woundwort,” Dandelion said. “He kept a fox skull near Efrafa, as a warning to other elil. We could maybe do the same thing here, with the skull of one of the weasels.”

Silver shook his head.

-”Maybe you could have suggested that before we buried them.”

-”We dug out Blueberry, why not do it again?”

-”The more we dig, the more dangerous it gets,” Hyzenthlay explained. “We only dug again to save another rabbit’s life; I wouldn’t do it just to mutilate a corpse.”

-”If we encounter further elil in the future, though, we could consider this,” Silver added.

The rabbits continued to think of other possible traps, and also searched for things they could use to build them. As Silver stumbled upon a foul-smelling plant, he got an idea.

-”There must be some plants that elil don’t like,” he said. “Having those near the warren could potentially drive them away.”

Hyzenthlay and Dandelion remained silent for a few moments, thinking it over.

-”That sounds like a great plan,” Hyzenthlay said. “Do you know which plants?”

-”I don’t. I was hoping you two would know.”

-”I suppose we’ll have to ask Blackberry, when she’s done digging,” Dandelion said.

-”Maybe she’s done now,” Silver said. “Let’s go see.”

-”I’m afraid I can’t. You heard Plumpy: I have to go waste my time at the river...”

-”It’s not a waste of time, I’m sure,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Maybe not, but that doesn’t make it fun either.”

With that, Dandelion hopped in the direction of the rest of the owsla, while Hyzenthlay and Silver made their way back to the warren.


Violet was lying in Blackberry’s burrow. There was a variety of plants scattered around them; most of them had been chewed or torn, and the resulting mixture was being rubbed on Violet’s scars.

-”This is supposed to make my fur grow back?” the wounded doe asked.

-”That is the goal,” Blackberry replied. “However, I have never actually tried this with a living rabbit before, so I can’t be sure of success.”

-”You never tried this on a LIVING rabbit before? Do you spend that much time hanging around corpses?”

-”That was a poor choice of words on my part, my mistake. This is my first time trying to heal this. I hope it will work, but I can’t guarantee anything.”

The two rabbits fell back silent as Blackberry continued to rub.

-”We’re done,” she finally said. “To increase the odds of success, I’m going to ask that you take various precautions. Don’t let anyone touch you, especially not insects, don’t walk too close to tunnel walls, don’t lie down on your side or your back...”

-”Why don’t you just tell me what I CAN do?”

-”Silflay, bob-stones...many things, really, as long as nobody touches you.”

-”I’m not sure if this is worth it.”

-”Don’t you want your fur back?”

-”Yes, but even if it does work, it’ll take seasons. Assuming I live that long. Until then, I’ll still be ugly.”

-”Will you at least try?” Blackberry begged. “Just for today, and then we’ll discuss it again?”

-”I don’t have anything to lose...”

Violet hopped out of the burrow, doing her best not to touch the walls. As she hopped past Silverweed, the seer made the mistake of staring at her for a few moments; another awkward future witnessed. With a sigh, he hopped over to Fiver’s burrow. He hated bothering his friend with his constant troubles, but Fiver was one of the few things that stopped him from going completely mad.

Blackberry, meanwhile, was also feeling sad. It seemed that Violet’s problems went way beyond the fear of being ugly. If only there was more that could be done...

Chapter 157: The Extreme Feelings

Chapter Text

“Several emotions were running through his mind now: anger, concern, and mainly frustration.”

--The Autistic Patriot, Doubting the Prophet

While Debbie and Lucy were talking, the kidnapping officer returned on-camera, and addressed the judge. His lips could clearly be seen moving, but with Bright Eyes blaring in the background, nobody could understand what he was saying.

-”Speak louder or turn off the music, I can’t hear you!” the judge shouted. The officer sighed, and chose the first option.

-”Your honour,” he shouted, “I plead to you today, on behalf of my friend, uh...” He hesitated, as he tried to remember Anya’s name, soon realizing he had never known. “My friend here!” he finally said, pointing the camera towards Anya, who was shaking her head in disbelief.

-”I’ve never seen this woman in court before,” the judge said.

-”Oh, she hasn’t been in court yet. That’s what I want you to sort out, to get the charges dropped.”

-”She hasn’t even been formally charged yet,” Dusty whispered in the judge’s ear.

-”She hasn’t?” The judge seemed to be getting increasingly frustrated. “What is she even accused of?”

-”...I don’t remember,” the kidnapper said. “Dusty, I see you back there, what are the charges?”

-”I don’t know,” Dusty said, holding up the files. “The paperwork is all wet.”

-”What am I supposed to do with someone who hasn’t been in court, and nobody knows what crimes she’s accused of?” Faced with such cluelessness from seemingly everyone around him, Judge Logan completely lost his temper, ripping the wig off his head and throwing it at the ground. “I’m getting out of here!”

-”Please wait just a few minutes,” Beaumont said, as he pulled the judge aside, to hopefully get him to change his mind.

While the negotiator and the judge were talking, the farmer appeared on camera.

-”May I cut in, here? Where’s my wife?” Debbie, who was watching the video feed from a distance, looked away.

-”I don’t want to talk to you,” she said.

-”Where were you last night?”

-”Did you not hear what I said?” Debbie turned her head to look. “I don’t want to talk to you.”

-”Refusing to talk is basically an admission of guilt.”

-”What is going on?” Lucy asked.

-”It’s adult business, sweetie,” Debbie said, squeezing Lucy’s hand, before turning back to the camera. ”Why did you lie to me about the trespassers?” she shouted.

-”Stop changing the subject,” her husband said. “You...”

-”All these times you left without telling me where you were going, you were in court!”

By this point, Bright Eyes had concluded. The officer cued another song: Losing Your Way in the Rain, also featuring Art Garfunkel’s vocals.

-”Okay, fine, I was in court! Since you’re too lazy to seek out the damages we rightfully deserve, I had to do it myself.”

-”Then why the f...” Debbie held her tongue, not wanting to swear in front of her daughter. “Why did you ask for my opinion if you were going to disregard it anyway?”

-”I asked you for one simple reason: so you would stop complaining that I was ignoring your opinions...”

-”But that’s literally what you just did! I gave you my opinion and you did the exact opposite!”

-”Well duh, that’s what happens when your opinions are objectively stupid. Now enough about what I did, what about YOU? You definitely weren’t at the farmers’ market so late in the evening yesterday, where were you?”

-”That’s none of your business.”

-”You’re seeing someone else, aren’t you?”

Debbie grimaced. Her husband’s theory was correct, and she would have to confess eventually, but not now. Not with Lucy still so emotional.

-”You’re always assuming the worst of me!” she shouted instead.

-”After all the ridiculous things you did, you can’t blame me.”

-”Oh sure, it’s my fault again. At least I never lied to you, like you did with the court cases!” Ironically, this statement was itself a lie on Debbie’s part: she had lied to her husband several times.

-”Why do you care so much about a few idiot tourists?”

-”It’s not about the tourists, it’s a matter of principle, you lied to me!”

-”SO DID YOU, YOU DUMB...”

Before the farmer could finish the sentence, Anya whacked on the head with the barrel of the rifle, knocking him unconscious.

-”What did you do that for?” the other kidnapper asked off-camera. “I was enjoying watching them argue.”

He shoved the bowl of shrimp on Anya’s head, before turning back to the camera.

-”You’ve heard my demands. After you comply, I will release him. Not before that.”

With that, he cut the feed.

Outside, everyone seemed horrified by this turn of events. Everyone was staring at Debbie, awaiting an explanation for her outburst.

-”I know you said not to show any emotions, but we bring out the worst in each other,” she said between deep breaths. “I’ll be in the barn with my daughter. Do what you have to do to get him out of there. Or not, I don’t really care either way.”

She walked towards the barn, still holding Lucy’s hand (practically dragging her daughter the whole way), and slammed the door behind her.

-”From experience,” Walker said, “when someone’s spouse gets kidnapped, they tend to put their differences aside at least until the crisis is over. Unless one of them hired the kidnappers.”

-”It’s a theory worth considering, but I would have a hard time believing it this time,” Yates said. “Regardless of how she feels about her husband, she wouldn’t willingly put her daughter in danger.”

-”She probably never meant for her daughter to get involved. The husband was supposed to be the only victim, but something went wrong and now they’re improvising, which would explain the apparent lack of a clear plan.”


A large group of rabbits was gathered at the river Test. Some were practicing fighting on shore, while others were doing so in the water instead.

-”I really appreciate what you said back there, at the warren,” Bluebell said, swimming over to Blackberry. “You called me ‘your Bluebell’. You really care about me.”

Blackberry looked at his friend. There really was no point in denying it.

-”Yes. Yes I do.”

-”Would you vote for me if I wanted to become Chief?”

This question took Blackberry by surprise.

-”You’re not seriously thinking of running, are you? It’s just another inappropriate joke?”

-”Heh, you got me there,” Bluebell confessed. “I do have to wonder, though, just what’s happening about the election.”

-”Enough chit-chat!” came Bigwig’s stern voice. “I brought you all here to learn combat techniques, not for pointless conversations.”

-”How is it pointless?” Hawkbit asked. “Are you finally admitting that the whole election thing was a bad idea and nothing will come of it?”

-”It’s not really fair to call everything off just because a few rabbits don’t like the most popular candidate,” Flyairth said, referring to herself.

-”Look, the whole thing was Hazel’s idea,” Bigwig explained. “I haven’t spoken to him about it since last night. If you want to know what the situation is, ask him when we get back. For now, let’s train.”

For a few minutes, it appeared that everyone had listened to Bigwig. However, Holly eventually broke the silence.

-”I’m thinking of withdrawing from the election.”

-”What? No!” Vilthuril seemed horrified by Holly’s suggestion. “You would do a great job! Certainly better than you-know-who.”

-”Didn’t you vote for me?” Flyairth asked.

-”Nyreem changed her mind. Me too.”

-”The last time we voted, Flyairth was ahead, with the rest of us split between me and Hyzenthlay,” Holly explained. “Division makes us weaker.”

-”So we must all unite against our common enemy, and back a single candidate,” Moss said.

-”I’m not the enemy here,” Flyairth said. “Woundwort is.”

-”Which is why we’re here!” Bigwig shouted. “To be prepared to fight HIM. We won’t defeat him with words, but with our bodies. So if you will PLEASE resume practicing your moves?”

-”Fine.” Flyairth, perhaps still angry over Moss’s comments, selected him as a target to practice her moves, pushing him below the water’s surface.

Spartina, meanwhile selected Holly as a fighting partner, hoping to be able to talk to him without Bigwig noticing.

-”You’re hoping that by withdrawing, everyone who voted for you will switch to Hyzenthlay, allowing her to beat Flyairth’s majority. Clever.” If there had been election in Darkhaven, she thought, it would have solved a lot of issues, and maybe the warren wouldn’t have turned out the way it had.

-”That is what I aim to accomplish, yes,” Holly replied.

-”But why you? Why are you withdrawing, rather than Hyzenthlay? From what I’ve heard, you both used to be owsla captains at your old warrens, and did a great job.”

-”I thought so, at the time, but in hindsight, I would change many things. I shouldn’t have tried to stop Hazel and the others from leaving.”

-”You’re being too hard on yourself,” Thethuthinnang said. “You have learned from your mistakes and you won’t be repeating them. But I think there’s another reason why you’re considering withdrawing, isn’t there?”

Holly took a deep breath.

-”I think I lo...”

-”OY, THAT’S ENOUGH, ALL OF YOU!” Bigwig shouted. “I don’t want to hear another word about the election, or the second Chief, until we’re back at the warren. Anyone who keeps talking about it will be spending the night here. Clear?”

Bigwig remained silent for a few moments, to see if anyone would object; nobody did.

-”Good. Now resume training procedures.”

Bigwig hopped away for a quick silflay, remaining close to the river. He was starting to agree with Hawkbit, that this was all a bad idea. Hopefully no further trouble would come of it, at least for now. Suddenly...

-”Plump rabbit.”

-”WHO SAID THAT!?”

Chapter 158: Doing It Yourself

Chapter Text

“But still there was one more question to be answered. Why had no one reported it earlier?”

--Chris Boyce, The Discovery

After the “plump rabbit” incident, training went surprisingly well. Bigwig was not able to identify who had used the two infamous words, but nobody repeated the “insult” afterwards, and almost everyone remained focused on the task at hand. However, some rabbits, notably Bluebell, still had a hard time taking things seriously.

-”I’m a water rabbit!” he suddenly cried out, jumping out from beneath the surface.

-”You’re MY water rabbit,” Blackberry said, playfully tackling Bluebell.

Further away, Hawkbit and Acacia were also getting distracted. After another rabbit accidentally threw water on Hawkbit’s face, he groaned loudly.

-”Don’t be so grumpy Hawkbit,” Acacia said, nuzzling him and kissing him a few times.

-”You don’t have to kiss me THAT much, you know?”

-”You’ve been through a lot. You need more love. Unless, you want me to stop?”

-”I don’t mind it, but Bigwig might.” Hawkbit glanced nervously at the captain, who was supervising other rabbits further away. “We’re supposed to be training. Once we’re back at the warren, though, you’ll be free to do what you want.

-”It’s true, we must not anger the cute Bigwig.”

Thethuthinnang had never learned to swim before. At first, Vilthuril and Vesper guided her; after a while, however, she was able to handle it all on her own. She only wished Hyzenthlay had been there with her, but her friend had stayed at the warren to help set up the traps.

As she moved to a shallower part of the river, she felt her hind leg touch something sharp. At first, she thought it was a rock, but as she looked down below the surface, she realized that it was unlike any rock she had ever seen before. It had a weird shape, and was very shiny.

-”You all might want to stay away from this section of the river,” she said. “There’s something sharp at the bottom.”

-”Show me the exact location,” Bigwig asked.

Thethuthinnang swam over to the spot where she had encountered the shiny object. As Bigwig took a closer look, he too was left puzzled as to what it was.

-”Dandelion, go pick that up,” he ordered.

Dandelion was sitting further away in the water. He was doing little more than playfully splashing around with captain Broom, uninterested in serious training. When he heard Bigwig’s voice, he stopped and turned his head.

-”I’ll have to dive head-first to do that,” he complained.

-”I know,” Bigwig replied.

-”Why me?”

-”Because you’re the one who needs the extra exercise the most! Now go!”

Dandelion cautiously swam over to the object; once there, he lowered his head below the surface, only to instantly jump out of the water.

-”I can’t do it. I’ll just sink.”

Bigwig rolled his eyes.

-”Someone hold his hind legs.”

-”I’ll do it,” Hawkbit said.

Hawkbit placed himself behind Dandelion, who took a deep breath and plunged again. The grey rabbits could hear sounds of displeasure coming from Dandelion below the surface. Additionally, the quick movements of the hind legs resulted in water getting repeatedly thrown in Hawkbit’s face. To avoid getting too wet, he closed his eyes and turned his head.

-”Hey, calm down! You’re dragging me down with you!”

After what felt like forever to both rabbits, Dandelion finally returned to the surface, carrying the object in his mouth.

-”Took you long enough, but good job,” Bigwig said. “Now put it on shore where we can take a closer look.”

Dandelion slowly swam over to the shore. Around halfway there, he suddenly yelped, dropping the object in the process; it quickly sank back to the bottom.

-”Sorry, it was sharp...”

-”If you want something done right, you have to do it yourself...” Bigwig mumbled, before diving himself, picking up the object, and carrying it the rest of the way to the shore, much faster than Dandelion.

A crowd gathered around the object, with most rabbits sniffing it and some touching it with their paws. Despite this, nobody was able to positively identify what it was. It did not appear to be alive, and it was certainly not a rock, but it remained very mysterious.

Vilthuril in particular spent a long time staring at it. Unlike the others, who didn’t know what it was and soon moved on, she had a vague feeling she might have encountered it before. While she soon went back to the river, she kept thinking about it afterwards.

-”When we’re done, I’m bringing that thing back to the warren,” she eventually said.

-”Why would you want to do that?” Flyairth asked. “Aren’t you afraid it might bring the White Blindness?”

-”No. There is no problematic scent, and the water would have washed away any carrying fleas. Besides, if it really was dangerous, we would all be already infected by now, since we all touched it.”

-”Still, do you really want to risk it? It obviously has no meaningful purpose or value.”

Nevertheless, Vilthuril disagreed with Flyairth’s assessment; later that afternoon, when Bigwig had decided that his owsla had gone through enough for the day, she brought it back to the warren like she had said she would. To avoid further complaints, she stayed away from Flyairth in the crowd.


To Bluesky and Raincloud’s annoyance, Toadflax indeed guided them all the way to their burrow. Even after they had entered, he lingered just outside for an uncomfortably long time, for unclear reasons. It got to the point where they considered chasing him away, but he ultimately left on his own before that was necessary.

Now that the two tricksters were alone, they could finally discuss things.

-”We can’t delay much longer, or he’ll get too suspicious,” Raincloud said. “We’ll have to contact Cowslip, or rather pretend to, soon.”

-”I’m afraid you’re right,” Bluesky felt ashamed to admit. “But I don’t know how to make it convincing enough. He’s not as stupid as some other rabbits we tricked in the past.”

-”Perhaps you should go out there and gather supplies.”

-”Hey there, what about me?” came a third voice.

The two rabbits were startled by the voice. As they jumped and turned around, they saw that Flesca was there in the burrow with them.

-”What are you doing here?” the two bucks asked at once.

-”You didn’t notice I was here?” Flesca shook her head. “I thought you were just ignoring me. How distracted can a rabbit be?”

-”What do you want?”

-”It’s about Pimpernel. He’s still alive.”

-”It was only yesterday that you asked us to kill him,” Raincloud said. “These things take time.”

-”You’re not just distracted, you’re also slow. A day is more than enough time to commit a clean murder and also frame someone else.”

-”So now it’s no longer enough to just kill him, we have to frame someone too...who?”

-”I know how this works. Unless you frame someone else, you will quickly be found out, and reveal my involvement in exchange for a lesser punishment. As for who to frame, Toadflax would be a nice candidate. He’s a big jerk, it would be nice to see him gone. I would ask you to kill him too, but from what I’ve seen of you, you don’t have the skills to handle it. Now that I think of it, you may not have the skills to take care of Pimpernel either, but the secret’s out, so you have no choice but to carry out your mission. Just make sure you do it properly, I don’t want you to leave him half-dead: someone could stumble upon him and nurse him back to health. Or worse: he could expose you with his dying breath, at which point you snitch on me again.”

Bluesky and Raincloud kept staring at Flesca in confusion. It seemed that she had carefully planned for various scenarios, but it all relied on them fulfilling their end of the bargain, which they weren’t particularly interested in doing if they could avoid it. They still remained unsure just what she was even trying to accomplish.

-”Can we at least ask Prince Rainbow for his wise thoughts on the situation before we do anything permanent?” Raincloud finally said, hoping to buy him and Bluesky some time.

-”We all know you’re not Prince Rainbow’s messengers. Besides, I heard you scheming just now.”

-”Murder goes against our morals,” Bluesky improvised.

-”Fine set of morals you have...no problem tricking innocent rabbits into believing you’re Prince Rainbow’s messengers, and yet you refuse to kill someone who deserves it. Pfft. If you want something done right, do it yourself...”

Flesca slowly hopped out of the burrow, still mumbling incomprehensibly. Raincloud peaked outside; once she was gone, he turned to his partner.

-”Before this pointless interruption,” he said, “you were going to gather summoning equipment.”

-”Didn’t you hear what she just said?” Bluesky replied. “It was ominous, like she was about to go kill Pimpernel herself.”

-”And your point is...?”

-”Shouldn’t we stop her?”

-”Enough with the excuses. Go prepare yourself for pretending to talk to Cowslip.”

Not wanting to feel his partner’s wrath, Bluesky went above ground. He still had a bad feeling regarding the entire situation with Flesca, especially with her final statement. Upon seeing her lurking in the grass further away, in the general direction of New Sandleford, he felt he had just one moral option: running towards her and pouncing on her.

-”Oh Toadflax, you embleer...” she started to say, until she realized that it was not Toadflax who had tackled her. “You! What do you think you’re doing!?”

-”I won’t let you kill Pimpernel.”

-”You won’t let me kil...” she repeated in confusion. “I wasn’t going to kill Pimpernel, where did you even get that foolish idea?”

-”From you. When we refused to do it, you said that if you want something done right, you do it yourself.

-”That was just a metaphor! Did you see my size? There’s no way I would ever be able to take him on and win, no matter how weak and sickly he may be!”

-”Oh...” Bluesky said stupidly.

-”Now will you let me go, or do I have to kill you too?”

-”Uh, yes...” Bluesky hopped off the doe. He was about to return to the task Raincloud had given him, when he made a troubling realization. “How big is this Pimpernel fellow?”

-”Oh, slightly smaller than you,” Flesca said. “Why does it matter?”

-”You’re too small to kill him, but you could kill me?”

-”Huh? Why would I want to kill you?” The doe seemed genuinely confused.

-”You threatened to do it if I didn’t let you go.”

-”OH FOR FRITH’S SAKE! That was another metaphor! Do you really need every single detail explained to you?”

Her frustration growing with each passing moment, Flesca hopped back underground, away from the source of these negative feelings. Bluesky still remained nervous, but nevertheless went back to work. Perhaps “Cowslip” could warn everyone about the doe’s schemes.

Chapter 159: The Negotiation

Chapter Text

“Two days and one appalling night, during which his nerves had been stretched to their limit.”

--SelkieShore, A Hero Comes Home

After Debbie and Lucy had returned to the barn, the others remained outside, trying to think of a way to save the last remaining hostage.

-“There seems to be only one way out of this,” Walker said. “We do what the kidnapper asked, and drop the charges against Banks Anya.”

-”Are you sure there’s no other way?” officer Dusty asked. “These people are a threat to society, I don’t want them to get away with this.”

-”Sometimes, letting the kidnappers go free is the only way to rescue the hostages,” Beaumont said. “If they can be arrested too, that’s good, but Mr Cane’s life is the most important thing now.”

-”Besides, they could still be prosecuted afterwards,” Hazel C said.

-”Lying to the kidnappers would only put Mr Cane at risk, as well as possible future hostages.”

-”It wouldn’t be a lie. The kidnapper asked for specific charges to be dropped; we don’t know the details because of the paperwork. He didn’t say anything about OTHER charges.”

Beaumont thought it over for a few moments, and looked at his crew, as everyone processed Hazel C’s suggestion.

-”So, am I still needed here, or...” the judge said.

-”As a matter of fact, yes,” Beaumont said. “We’ll contact the kidnappers again, and you will tell them that the charges mentioned won’t be pressed.”

-”I can’t do that, it’s the police who is supposed to do that.”

-”That is true, but the kidnapper specifically asked for you. It’ll carry more weight if you relay the message.”

The judge sighed.

-”If I do that, THEN can I go back to court?”

-”Yes.”

-”Let’s get this over with, then.”

The video connection with the kidnappers was re-established. The camera remained focused on the kidnapper, but in the background, it was possible to see shrimp littering the floor; Anya was trying to remove the last few pieces still stuck in her hair.

-”What now?”

-”We’ve agreed to your demands,” the judge said.

-”You have?” The kidnapper’s expression changed from annoyance to cheerfulness. “No fare evasion charges then?”

-”Was all this madness over something so silly as fare evasion?” the judge mumbled, horrified that such a victimless crime had escalated into a kidnapping. “No fare evasion charges.”

-”No murder charges?”

-”Wait, nobody said anything about any murder!”

-”That’s because I didn’t kill anyone!” Anya said.

-”You didn’t?” The other kidnapper seemed momentarily surprised. “Oh right, of course not.” He turned back to the camera. “Still, though, no murder charges?”

-”We can’t charge people over something that didn’t happen.” The judge was losing patience, and had to restrain himself not to start shouting at the kidnappers.

-”So we’re clear, then?”

-”Yes?” The judge was unsure exactly what the question meant.

-”Perfect!” The kidnapper muted the music, then turned to the farmer. “So, cowman...”

-“Why are you calling me ‘cowman’?” the farmer asked. “There are no cows at this farm.”

-”Quit it, cowman, that’s a formal warning. You’re free to go.”

-”I’m what?”

-”You’re free to go. Now hurry up and leave before I change my mind.”

The farmer could not understand why the kidnapper was suddenly ready to let him go; nevertheless, he did run out of the building, leaving only the two kidnappers inside.

Banks Anya remained sitting in the chair. This turn of events had left her very surprised, but she also seemed pleased.

-”When you said you would help me get away with my crimes, I really didn’t expect this,” she finally said. “What you did was beyond crazy. I’ve never seen anyone act so recklessly before. But, somehow, it actually worked out in the end. Thank you.”

-”Hey, no problem.” The second kidnapper finally gave Anya her phone back, putting it in her pocket. “We’ll go into town and get some shrimp to celebrate.”

-”Why are you so obsessed with shrimp?”

-”I’ll explain on the way.”

They both walked out of the house, holding hands. As they saw saw the crowd gathered outside, however, the man frowned.

-”You lot are still here?” the man said. “You can go now, it’s over, the hostages are safe.”

-”We’re not quite done yet, there are a few more things we need to take care of,” Beaumont said.

-”Do it, then. Now, if you don’t mind, I’ll go drive my friend into town...”

-”No you won’t,” officer Dusty said. “You’re under arrest.”

-”What’s this? You said all charges were dropped!”

-”You misunderstood,” Dusty explained. “You’re not getting charged for the fare evasion, attempted arson, or whatever happened on that train. But the deal didn’t say anything about OTHER crimes. Therefore, you are under arrest for kidnapping, attempted murder, stealing the police car, obstruction of justice, and probably other stuff too, we’ll figure it out back at the station.”

Before the kidnapper had the opportunity to react, he was handcuffed.

-”Also murder,” Lucy said. “He killed Duster.”

-”I’m sorry,” officer Dusty said. “While that was really evil, there’s nothing illegal about killing a dog.”

-”There should be!”

-”I’m afraid there’s nothing I can do about that at the moment.” He turned back to the man he had just arrested. ”Anyway, what IS your name? I need it for the paperwork.”

-”I plead the Fifth,” the kidnapper said, causing the judge to cringe.

-”This is England, there is no Fifth Amendment here,” Dusty said. “Whatever, we’ll sort that out at the station too.”

Officer Dusty lowered him into the back seat of the police car, then turned back Anya.

-”You’re under arrest too.”

-”Hey, I didn’t do anything! It was all him!”

-”You can still be charged as an accessory.”

-“You great big jerk! Go away and come back later, you moron!”

Despite her insults, officer Dusty pulled out another pair of handcuffs, only to realize that this was unnecessary, as she already had some around her writs. She soon found herself sitting inside the police car alongside the other kidnapper.

-”A minute ago, you were thanking me for my help, and now you’re ready to throw me to the wolves,” the latter said. “Typical.”

After hearing all the noise, Debbie and Lucy went outside to see what was happening. Upon seeing the kidnappers in the police car, Debbie felt relieved, and turned to Beaumont and his team.

-”I just want to thank you all for saving my daughter,” she said. “And saving him too, I guess,” she added, referring to her husband.

-”No problem,” Beaumont said. “It’s what we do.”

Lucy timidly shook hands with everyone; Debbie did so afterwards.

The farmer’s reaction was very different. He went and hugged every member of Beaumont’s team uncomfortably tightly, plus Dusty and Hazel C.

-”I really appreciate what you did for me and Lucy!” he then said excitedly. “Even if you couldn’t stop the music.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out several cards, handing them over to everyone. “You’re all invited to my Christmas party!”

Debbie facepalmed, embarrassed at the man she had married. Lucy merely shook her head.

-”Dad, Christmas is months away.”

-”So what? No harm in planning ahead!”

-”You’ve already invited over 50 people, including some complete strangers.”

-”Uh, we appreciate the invitation,” Beaumont said, “but I don’t know if we’ll be able to make it. Our jobs as negotiators comes with an unpredictable schedule.”

-”Oh, it’s fine,” the farmer said. “But if you’re in the country when the time comes, don’t hesitate to drop by!”

Beaumont and his team packed up their equipment and carried it back to their van. Walker stopped in front of officer Dusty, handing him a pen.

-”May we have your email address, so we could send you our final report once we have finished it?”

Officer Dusty wrote down the address on the back side of the invitation to the Christmas party, and handed it back to her.

-”Thank you. We’ll be in touch.”

After all the equipment was packed, the four professionals got ready to leave. At the last moment, Zara whispered something in Dusty’s ear.

-”You’ll probably want to investigate the wife, to see if she did hire the kidnappers.”

He nodded; after a final handshake, she joined the rest of the team inside the van, and they drove off. Hazel C then departed in her own vehicle.

-”Hey!” the judge shouted. “Won’t anyone give me a ride back to court?”

-”Uh, I suppose I could,” officer Dusty said, sitting down in the driver’s seat of the police car. “But you’ll have to sit in the back with the criminals.”

The judge grimaced in disgust, but he was left with no choice but to accept the offer. Soon, the last few people had left, with only the farmer, Lucy and Debbie remaining (and also Tabitha the cat, who had slept throughout the entire incident).

With the vehicles gone, the farmer and his wife were finally able to see the extent of the damage to the garden. It was worse than they had expected: everything was destroyed. They would have no option but to start over. Not today, though: after everything they had just been through, they just wanted to rest.

-”Shall we go back inside?”

All three did so. Debbie, who had not been inside the farm house since the flood, was left horrified when she saw the damage.

-”Oh! What a bloody mess!”

-”Bloody is right...” Lucy said, looking at Duster’s lifeless body on the remains of the carpet.

Chapter 160: Blueberry Blues

Chapter Text

“He was getting old now; he probably knew them, but had forgotten them.”

--QuintusPeregrinus, Bright Eyes

-”I can’t understand what she was thinking.”

Hazel and Primrose were discussing their daughter Snowdrop’s misbehaviour. Since she had been confined to the burrow, and they could not have the discussion in front of her, they had to find another place to do so. The Honeycomb and above ground were also out of the question, due to the high risk of other rabbits barging in and offering unwanted opinions. Fiver had agreed to let them borrow his burrow while he was at silflay, and his mate at the river.

-”I thought I had taught them to respect all life,” Primrose said. “Clearly I didn’t do a good enough job...”

-”You mustn’t blame yourself for things beyond your control,” Hazel said.

-”Was it really beyond my control though? As her mother, it is my duty to instill upon her the proper values.”

-”Including defending her warren, which is what she felt she was doing. This really isn’t your fault.”

Hazel and Primrose continued to debate the issue. The lack of previous situations that could be used as reference points on what to do made things more complicated. The closest past experience they had encountered was when Silverweed had to look into the hearts of the Efrafans to see if any of them had killed someone back in Efrafa, and even then, the two incidents unfolded very differently. One key difference was that Silverweed had proven all the Efrafans innocent, therefore nobody was punished; Snowdrop, meanwhile, had freely admitted to her misdeeds. Additionally, the Efrafan victims were dead, but Blueberry had survived the attack. From one point of view, such a lack of permanent consequences would allow Snowdrop to escape with a lighter punishment (although not as light as the tickling she and her siblings had experienced as a consequence for disobeying orders during the battle against the weasels). Ultimately, it was decided that she would have to apologize to Blueberry for her actions.

Snowdrop was still in the couple’s burrow, where she had been confined. She appeared to be taking a nap, but woke up upon hearing her parents return.

-”What’s going on?”

-”We have come to talk to you about what you did to Blueberry,” Hazel said.

-”I told the truth earlier,” Snowdrop said defiantly. “I have nothing further to add.”

-”As you probably know, we went to dig him out.”

-”Did you find him?”

-”We did. He’s still alive, thank Frith.”

Snowdrop gasped in a mixture of surprise and horror.

-”We think you should go apologize to him,” Primrose said.

-”You’re missing the point,” Snowdrop replied. “He survived.”

-”Yes, but you still tried to kill him.”

-”I know, and I failed. That’s the worrying part. He has improbably survived so many dangerous situations, there’s only one possible explanation: immortality. He’s not working for Woundwort, but for a far more dangerous enemy: Prince Rainbow. I can’t believe I’m the only one who realizes it.”

-”You’re probably worrying too much,” Hazel said.

-”I am merely being logical,” Snowdrop retorted.

-”Let’s assume, for the moment, that you are right and Blueberry really was sent by Prince Rainbow. How do we know that he has nefarious intents? Prince Rainbow has been known to help El-ahrairah on occasion.”

Snowdrop sighed in disappointment.

-”You’re a good father, but you have one major weakness: you always assume the best in everyone.”

-”Yes, like I assumed the best in my daughter. I thought she wouldn’t try to kill anyone!” Hazel had regretted his outburst instantly; Snowdrop also appeared sad following her father’s words.

-”I’m sorry if I disappointed you,” she said. “I was just trying to protect the warren.”

-”A laudable goal, but there would have been ways to resolve the situation without resorting to violence,” Primrose said. “You could have told us about your concerns.”

-”Would it have changed anything, though? You probably would have just dismissed me as ‘worrying too much’ like father did just now.”

-”If you had talked to us, we would have done our best to investigate,” Hazel said. “Silverweed would have taken a look inside Blueberry’s heart.”

-”Why don’t we go do that now, then? If I’m right, I trust you’ll do everything you can to neutralize the threat posed by this freak. And if I’m wrong...then I guess I’ll have to apologize.”

-”I’m afraid that Blueberry is now suffering from amnesia, as a result of what happened. There’s nothing Silverweed can do about it; we’ll never know the whole truth.”

-”Oh...” This new information left Snowdrop troubled.

-”Would you be willing to go apologize?” Hazel asked.

Snowdrop took a deep breath.

-”I’m sorry I made a rash decision without discussing it with you first. And I’m sorry for any other ways I might have disappointed you.”

-”Uh, I appreciate that,” Hazel said, “but I was talking about apologizing to Blueberry.”

Snowdrop remained silent for a few moments as she considered Hazel’s request.

-”I’m sorry, I just can’t. I promise I won’t try to kill him again, or any other rabbits for that matter. But...he still makes me nervous, especially with his guilt or innocence still undetermined. I would rather just ignore him whenever possible.”

-”I see. If you don’t want to apologize, we can’t force you. Just remember that, no matter what happens, we still love you.”

-”I love you too.”

Snowdrop hugged both her parents.

-”Am I free to go now?”

-”Yes, go ahead.”

-”Thank you. I’ll go silflay now.”

The kitten smiled, and hopped out of the burrow. The couple also left, but in the opposite direction.

-”What do you make of all this?” Hazel asked his mate.

-”I think she has learned her lesson.”

-”Her refusal to apologize worries me a little.”

-”Like you said, we can’t force her. An insincere apology would be worse than no apology at all. I still think she deeply regrets her actions.”

-”All the same, I can’t help but wonder what Blueberry thinks of this whole incident. Assuming he even remembers it, which he probably doesn’t.” Hazel sighed. “It’s not easy being a father.”

-”I wouldn’t know, being a doe. But you’re still a great father to them.”

-”I really hope so...thank you.” Hazel lovingly nuzzled his mate.


Meanwhile, Strawberry had just finished giving Blueberry a tour of the warren. The two had gone through most of the major tunnels and burrows; while the two were bonding, nothing stirred Blueberry’s memory, it really seemed the amnesia would persist for a while. Eventually, Strawberry went to silflay, leaving the kitten to explore on his own. He made it to the Honeycomb when another kitten ran over to him.

-”I’m really glad I caught up with you, Blueberry.”

Blueberry stared at the visitor for a few moments, trying (and failing) to remember her.

-”Have we met before?”

-”Oh right, I’m sorry, I forgot about your memory loss. I’m Gilia, the Chief’s daughter. We were in the junior owsla together.”

-”It’s nice to meet you...again, miss Gilia. What brings you here?”

-“I would like to apologize on my sister’s behalf. What she did was nasty.”

-”I’m sorry, I can’t remember your sister, miss Gilia, or what she did to me.”

-”That’s one detail I’m glad you forgot, considering how horrible it was...anyway how are you doing?”

-”Miss Strawberry was showing me around the warren. I don’t know how long I’ve been living here, but it feels like I just arrived, so I’m not very good at finding my way around.”

-”If you wish, I could help guide you.”

-”What’s the quickest way above ground?”

-”I’ll show you.”

-”You know, you’re very cute.”

Gilia blushed and giggled.

-”You’re pretty handsome yourself.”

The two kittens made their way above ground. Mallow, who had been sitting in another corner of the Honeycomb, had overheard much of the conversation; the last few replies left him shaking his head.

-”Oh does...there is just no understanding of their thoughts...”

Hazel, passing through the burrow on his way to Pipkin’s, also overheard the last part of the conversation. He too was left disturbed by what he heard, although for a completely different reason than Mallow. His daughter had a crush on someone, and was worryingly young. There were several new couples at the warren; was this influencing her, perhaps subconsciously? As a kitten, Hazel had experienced several crushes back at Sandleford Warren, and they all ended badly. While he had since found happiness with Primrose, he didn’t want his daughter to repeat all the same mistakes. He would have to keep a close eye on her, not to mention the other three kittens. Why did they have to grow up so quickly?

Chapter 161: The New Portal

Chapter Text

"I don't see why we need to go poking our noses where they may not belong."

--The-BlueEyedCentauress, The Return of Effrafra

Upon her return to the warren, Vilthuril sought out Fiver to talk to him about her discovery. He was above ground, but not at silflay, just staring in the distance, as he sometimes did.

-”Is this a bad time?”

-”No.” He turned over to her. “What is going on?”

-”I found something over at the river. I was hoping you could help me with it.”

Vilthuril dropped the item in front of Fiver. Before he could take a close look, however, he spotted Flyairth further away, sniffing the air.

-”There’s that smell again...” the larger doe said. “I don’t like it...”

-”Let’s go,” Vilthuril said, realizing what would happen if they stayed long enough for the larger doe to identify the smell.

Vilthuril carried the object to a more secluded corner of the Down, with Fiver following. She selected this spot due to the presence of a bush, that would hopefully mask the scent.

-”Why are we hiding?” Fiver asked.

-”Flyairth tends to overreact. Also, I was hoping to talk to you alone.”

-”That, she does. But I’m afraid we’re not alone here either.”

Indeed, upon raising her ears, Vilthuril could pick up two faint voices.

-”You can’t withdraw over something like this, Holly.”

-”I really do think it is the best option for the future of the warren. Flyairth’s rule would be disastrous.”

-”She’s still my former Chief.”

-”And I’m sure she did a great job over there. But that doesn’t mean you have to agree with her about everything.”

-”And I don’t. This warren appears safe and I see no logical reason to leave. However, you shouldn’t withdraw, I should. It was rather pretentious of me to run in the first place, I was just a captain.”

-”I am just a captain too. You are very qualified, I wouldn’t be doing this if I didn’t believe in you.”

-”All the same, I don’t want you to sacrifice yourself for me again.”

-”Again?”

-”Oh, sorry...just a slip of the tongue...”

-”If we both withdraw, then Flyairth would win by default. There has to be another option.”

Fiver and Vilthuril, not wishing to interrupt Holly and Hyzenthlay’s discussion, went to the other edge of the Down, where they could have their own conversation. They remained silent for a few moments, to ensure that they really were alone; fortunately, this time, they were not disturbed.

-”So, what is this object that Flyairth doesn’t like the scent of?” Fiver asked.

-”I found it at the bottom of the river, I’m not sure what it is.”

Fiver stared at the object for a long time.

-”It’s pretty. It’s shiny. Like you.”

Vilthuril blushed.

-”But what is it?” she asked.

-”I don’t know. Why did you bring it back?”

-”I had this weird feeling in my ears.” Vilthuril scratched her ear, thinking back at what she had felt.

-”Could it have been the water? You were in the river, after all.”

-”I’m fairly sure it wasn’t the water. It was just a weird, unexplainable feeling...”

-”Since we don’t know what this object is for, I’m afraid there isn’t much to be done with it.”

-”What a shame, it does look nice...I suppose I’ll have to dispose of it somehow, before Flyairth stumbles upon it again.”

-”Perhaps we could use it to decorate our burrow?”

Vilthuril smiled; soon, the two rabbits carried the object to the burrow. Fiver carefully pushed the sharp end into the dirt wall, anchoring it in place, while leaving the shiny part visible. They admired the result for a few moments, before hopping back out of the burrow.

It was at that moment that they heard something. Turning around, they saw that the burrow wall had crumbled to bits, probably due to the weight of the object. However, this had an unexpected side-effect that left both rabbits confused. A hole had appeared in the wall, the edges of which were shining. Peeking inside the hole, Vilthuril could see another creature, currently asleep. Neither rabbit could identify what type of creature it was. The shape of its body and tail was vaguely similar to that of a fox, but its fur was largely grey rather than the usual orange. Additionally, there was no fur on its head.

-”What just happened?” Fiver asked.


Bluebell was hopping throughout the warren. He was on his way to Blackberry’s burrow, when something in the corner of his eye caught his attention. Curious, he turned to look inside the burrow where he had seen it.

-”Oh Frith and Inlé, is that the king from the old El-ahrairah story?” he said, hopping inside for a closer look. “It is! Oh how wonderful, I’m sure Blackberry would love to visit the...”

-”Really?” Vilthuril was surprised by what Bluebell had just said. “That’s not how I imagined King Darzin to look like.”

-”Oh, it’s not King Darzin,” Bluebell clarified.

-”King Fur-Rocious then?” Fiver said. “He doesn’t look too threatening...”

-”No, not him either. This is King. Just King. I see you’re playing with portals, how did you open it?”

-”I don’t kn..”

-”Oh, the star’s portal!” Bluebell spotted the object on the burrow floor and answered his own question.

-”Star?” Bluebell’s answer made Fiver feel optimistic. “As in ‘shining star’?”

-”Wow, it’s been a long time since I last heard this archaic name...but yes. This portal is very flexible one, but it is also easy for inexperienced users to bridge to an unintended destination, which is what I assume just happened.”

-”Almost. We weren’t aiming for anywhere in particular, it just...happened.”

The extended conversation between the rabbits had the effect of waking up King. He was not pleased at this, and stared directly at them.

-”How dare you wake me up in such a way? I was in the middle of a most pleasant nap. I hope you brought snacks, otherwise I shall have no choice but to send my minions to...”

-”Sorry King, no minions today...” Bluebell hurriedly closed the portal, then turned back to the other rabbits.

-”So, you’re saying that this object could open a portal leading to anywhere?” Fiver asked.

-”Not necessarily anywhere, but almost anywhere, yes,” Bluebell explained.

-”Including the human world?”

-”Yes, but why would you want to do that?”

-”To get Leo back.”

-”You definitely know more about this than anyone else,” Vilthuril said. “Do you think you could operate it, Bluebell?”

-”I do know most of the stories, but actually opening a portal leading to the right place...” Bluebell hesitated, and shook his head. “I’ll practice in my burrow. I’ll let you know if I come up with anything.”

Bluebell hopped out, somewhat nervous. While he was excited at the prospect of what he could accomplish, there could be disastrous consequences if he made a mistake.


Hazel was at silflay. It seemed to him that, lately, he had to worry so much about his children. First, there was Periwinkle and her troubled relationship with her siblings; they seemed friendlier recently. Then, there was Snowdrop and her attempted murder of Blueberry; fortunately, he and Primrose were able to reason with her. And now, there was Gilia, with her crush on Blueberry. Raising a family was a very rewarding experience, but also emotionally draining at times.

He soon noticed two rabbits hopping over to him. It was Hyzenthlay and Holly, and they both seemed concerned.

-”Is there a problem?” he asked.

-”We’ve been talking about the election,” Holly said. “We would like to know what the current situation is.”

The election. Hazel had almost forgotten about it. It was yet another project that had been started recently, but was not yet finished.

-”Last time we voted, Flyairth almost won; since then, several rabbits have stated that they wouldn’t vote for her anymore,” he explained.

-”So what happens now?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”I honestly don’t know. If we were to vote again, we would probably end up with a three-way deadlock once again. While having a second Chief to help me run the warren would be useful, it may not be worth the trouble. Unless someone knows another way to proceed.”

-”We’ve been talking this over, and we have a solution, we hope. It won’t involve anything drastic, and it should hopefully resolve the situation rather easily.”

Hazel patiently listened as Holly and Hyzenthlay explained their plan.

-”This really seems to like a reasonable option,” he said once they were finished. “In fact, it may be the only solution that doesn’t involve abandoning the whole project. Tonight, we’ll vote again, for the last time.”

Chapter 162: The Interviews

Chapter Text

“Surely his brother isn't that way inclined, though that would explain a lot.”

--hyzenflayrabbit, the spoof what really happened

After Hyzenthlay and Holly had hopped away, Hazel returned to his silflay. He did not get to eat much before he was interrupted once again, this time by Fiver.

-”Do you ever think about the stars?”

Hazel was left startled. Fiver had a tendency to randomly ask vague questions, but this one was especially random, especially since the sun hadn’t set yet.

-”They do cross my mind on occasion. What about them?”

-”There might be more to them than it would appear at first sight.”

-”Kehaar said that they can be used to find your way if you’re lost. He also said that they are still there when it’s cloudy, it’s just impossible for us to see them since, unlike him, we can’t fly.”

-”That’s all very interesting, but I’m not asking Kehaar, I’m asking you. What do you think?”

-”Uh...” Hazel was still unsure what his brother was thinking. “I think Kehaar was probably telling the truth? He did find the way home last Frith’s Eve.”

Fiver shook his head.

-”Did you ever think about visiting the stars?”

-”Visiting them? Is that even possible?”

Hyzenthlay had remained at silflay, and when she heard the two brothers talking about visiting the stars, she instantly raised her ears. She did not interrupt the siblings, and instead choosing to silently listen to their conversation.

-”I don’t know,” Fiver said, answering Hazel’s question. “Humans have their hrududil, that can transport them across great distances across land. Perhaps other hrududil could lead up to the stars instead. Anyway, the stars may be very different when taking a closer look. There may be strange new worlds up there, very different from our own.”

-”I suppose it’s possible, but I’m satisfied with the world we’re in now.” Hazel chuckled. ”You should talk to Dandelion. He surely knows many stories about other different worlds.”

-”Yes...” Fiver was clearly disappointed by Hazel’s words. “He knows the stories, but when it comes to interpreting them, he’s never able to come up with anything useful. I would rather talk to you.”

-”I love talking to you too, Fiver. But I don’t know what you want me to say.”

-”It’s fine.” Fiver nuzzled his brother. “Perhaps, one day, we’ll get to visit the stars...”

After Fiver had left Hazel, Hyzenthlay hopped over to him, hoping to speak to the seer about her own experience.

-”I visited the stars once,” she said; this instantly caught his attention.

-”Tell me all about it.”

And she did. She told him all about her adventure during the reality crash, how she met El-ahrairah, dug through unusual substances, and visited parallel universes. She only omitted the mention of Holly’s death: this was one thing she did not feel ready to tell anyone yet.

-”That’s interesting,” Fiver said once she had finished. “Could it have been a dream?”

-”I honestly don’t know. At the time, it felt so real...”

-”Then it probably was real. It does fit somewhat with what I was thinking of, different worlds existing along with our own. Although, digging...that’s now how I imagined travelling to them.”

-”Did you visit the stars too?”

-”I haven’t. I just had a vision, that bad things might happen...be careful.”

Although it was not Fiver’s intention, Hyzenthlay was left worried by his final warning. She had thought that only Holly needed protection, but now it appeared that she too might be at risk.


Primrose was also at silflay, although in a different spot than Hazel. She too received a visit from another rabbit wishing to speak with her; in her case, it was Flora, who gradually got closer to her until she was right in front of the pale doe.

-”Do you mind if I ask you some questions?”

Primrose looked up. She had heard that Flora had helped bring the kittens under control during the messed-up Redstone mission, but beyond that didn’t know her very well. Nevertheless, she seemed friendly.

-”I have no objections.”

-”I would like to ask you about your relationship with your mate.”

-”We’re both very happy together.”

-”I’ve noticed. I was wondering about the beginnings.”

Flora had intended to ask every couple in the warren the same set of questions. First, she had spoken Fiver and Vilthuril; she had realized that Fiver had struggled to express his feelings towards Vilthuril at first, both due to his own insecurities and also circumstances beyond his control, but ultimately the doe was able to figure it out on her own. Then came Bluebell and Blackberry; their relationship had been going on for a while, although it was only recently that they had finally figured out the finer details. After she was done with Primrose, Flora intended to move on to Hickory and Marigold.

-”What exactly do you want to know about the beginnings?” Primrose asked.

-”I know how he saved you from Efrafa, and again on the trip to Redstone.”

-”He has saved my life several times,” Primrose confirmed. “I would do the same for him, if necessary, although he usually takes care of it on his own before I have the opportunity to help.”

-”What about the emotional part of it all?”

-”I really do love him. Why are you asking all these questions?”

Flora had initially been reluctant to tell others about her motivations just yet, but with Primrose asking, she would have no choice but to confess.

-”I need ideas to tell the one I love. This desired partner has so far failed to notice the hints I dropped.”

-”I’m not exactly the best rabbit to ask,” Primrose said with a sigh. “Both me and Hazel fell in love quickly and realized it just as quickly.”

-”How did you tell him?”

-”He told me first, soon after saving me the second time.”

-”How did you feel?”

-”Under the circumstances, I was rather amused.”

-”Did you not love him back?” This was not the reaction Flora had expected.

-”I did, but the circumstances...” Primrose chuckled. “He was so awkward. We were lying on the shore of the river, and immediately after saying it, he asked if he had said it out loud. The coming of the elil prevented us from taking it further until later.”

-”How did you realize that he loved you?”

-”Soon after I first met him. He was so unlike anyone else in Efrafa, and he seemed so affectionate, there was no other explanation.”

-”It’s nice to see you two were able to figure it out easily.” It was Flora’s turn to sigh. “I tried telling the one I love about the way I feel. I didn’t say it openly, I just tried to imply it, with carefully chosen words, and gifts. But like I said, it doesn’t appear I managed to get the message across so far.”

-”If subtlety fails, you’ll have to just say it like Hazel did,” Primrose suggested. “If he hadn’t, we probably would have become mates anyway, but it would have taken longer.”

-”That’s good advice, but what if there’s a third rabbit involved?”

This revelation made P rimrose reconsider her past advice . She didn’t want to be responsible for breaking up a nother couple.

-” That all depends. What is their relationship with the one you love ? she asked.

-”I’m getting mixed signals about that relationship; I’m not sure whether they are merely friends, or if they would take it to the next level if given the opportunity, or if it’s just a one-sided feeling. The only thing I know for sure is that they are absolutely not mates right now.”

-”I truly have no idea who these two rabbits you’re talking about are. Ultimately, if a rabbit is facing two suitors, it should be up to him, or her, to choose which one to become mates with, or reject them both.”

-”Yes, that’s fair.” Flora slowly nodded. “Just one more question...do you have any regrets?”

-”None whatsoever.”

-”Perfect. Thanks for taking the time to answer my questions.”

-”No problem, it was nice to have someone come to me for advice. I wish you the best of luck with this endeavour.”

F lora smiled, and hopped away. Just a few moments later, however, Primrose called her back:

-”One more thing: n ever let anything stand in the way of true love. Taking a mate may be the best decision you’ll ever make in your life. It certainly was for me.

-” I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you.”

Pleased with the results of the conversation with Primrose, Flora did as she had planned, and sought out Hickory and Marigold. They too were at silflay; this time, their kitten was not with them, but most likely asleep underground.

-”Sorry to bother you, but there are some questions I would like to ask you.”

No response.

-”I was wondering about the past, how you became mates. Notably how you told each other.”

-”The past is a realm of pain and suffering that is best forgotten,” Hickory said.

-”Oh, sorry...I don’t want to bring back painful memories...”

Flora came to the conclusion that Hickory and Marigold were even more depressed than she had thought, and she felt bad for bothering them. She was about to hop away when Marigold spoke:

-”There was nobody else.”

Flora stayed there to listen; perhaps they would speak after all.

-”The warren where we were born,” Marigold explained, “was the most depressing place ever.”

-”That was before Redstone,” Hickory added.

-”It was the wires, you see.”

-”No doe in her right mind would want to bring kittens into such a world of misery.”

-”The few that did get pregnant usually reabsorbed the kittens before birth.”

-”And on the rare occasion that kittens did make it out alive, they usually died young.”

-”We weren’t allowed to tell them about the wires, so they were easy victims.”

-”As a result, for a while we were the only two kittens in the warren.”

-”Others came later, but by then we had grown up.”

-”We didn’t have much in common, but with no one else our age to hang out with, we got close.”

-”And eventually fell in love and became mates.”

Flora waited a few moments to see if they would add anything more, but they didn’t.

-”I see,” she therefore said. “Thank you.”

With that, she hopped away. She chose not to ask them about regrets, like she had done with Primrose. Having heard the tale of Redstone’s destruction, she knew this would only make them even sadder. She would have to try to help them, somehow, if it was possible. As for her own troubles, with Primrose’s advice, she felt ready to handle it.

Chapter 163: The Final Vote

Chapter Text

“I didn't know you had it in you. Good job, my old son.”

--Longstockingz, Lost Connections

After taking care of Violet, Blackberry received a visit from Silver, who wished to ask her about plants, and whether they could be used to drive elil away. At first, the doe was confused, but as Silver further explained the motivations, she could see the logic. Therefore, the two rabbits spent most of the day gathering the appropriate plants, which turned out to be many of the same plants that rabbits don’t like either. An additional challenge was making the resulting floral arrangement look natural; otherwise, the elil would see through the ruse and check out the warren, the exact opposite of what the rabbits were trying to accomplish. By sunset, there were a few new plants scattered throughout the field; that was all that could be accomplished without looking too suspicious.

When going back underground afterwards, Blackberry remembered her initial plan for the day: digging the emergency escape tunnel. Due to various interruptions, she had not been able to accomplish much, leaving Strawberry to do all the work. She had also been unable to check up on him; she had no idea if he was still digging, or how far he had made it.

Standing at the tunnel’s entrance and looking inside, she could not see anyone; most likely Strawberry had left a while back. However, she could not see the end of the tunnel either. Curious, she hopped inside. The tunnel was so deep, it was hard to believe it had been built so quickly. She kept going deeper; after a long time, she finally reached the end, where she found, much to her surprise, Strawberry still hard at work. Without breaking out of the ground, there was no way to accurately gauge just how far the tunnel led, but Blackberry was nevertheless highly impressed with the amount of work accomplished in just one day.

-” You’re still digging ?”

Blackberry’s sudden arrival broke Strawberry’s concentration; startled, he threw dirt at the doe’s face.

-”Oh, sorry...” he said, after realizing his mistake.

-”It’s fine,” Blackberry replied, cleaning off the mess the buck had just made. “Haven’t you taken any breaks?”

-”I went out for a quick silflay earlier, but other than that, I’ve been digging all day. What time is it now?”

-”It’s past sunset.”

-”That late, eh? I guess I lost track of time. Digging is a great way for me to clear my thoughts. It’s like there’s nothing else in the world, except me, and the ground.”

-” It really is relaxing. But you can stop now, I think you’ve done enough for today. Truly magnificent work. You have greatly improved since you first arrived here.”

Strawberry really appreciated Blackberry’s praise, but also cringed as he thought back at his first day at the warren, and how incredibly lazy he was at the time. He was practically a different rabbit now. He soon followed Blackberry out of the tunnel, back to the main burrows.


The Honeycomb was once again filled with rabbits. After a busy day, it was time to vote one more time on whether or not the warren should have a second Chief, as Hazel had mentioned earlier. He stood in the middle of the burrow as he made the announcement.

-”We will proceed mostly like we did previously,” he explained. “Everyone is to put a claw mark in front of the rabbit they vote for. There will, however, be a few slight differences. For one thing, Alder mysteriously vanished, so we will have no way of knowing the exact numbers. That said, I think it should be possible to determine the winner despite this unfortunate restriction. Additionally, this will be the last time we vote. If nobody gets a majority this time, then it means that we’ll never agree and it would be pointless to continue further. Another change...I’ll let Holly and Hyzenthlay explain this one.”

Flyairth felt optimistic, especially after Hazel’s last words. She hoped that this meant both Holly and Hyzenthlay would withdraw from the race, allowing her to continue unopposed. Her prediction, however, proved to be woefully inaccurate, as Holly started to speak:

-”Divided, we are weak. To remain strong, we must work together. This is why we have decided to partner up. Me and Hyzenthlay are running together now. If you vote for one of us, you vote for both of us. If we win, we both win.”

-”If you two win, that’ll be three Chiefs!” Bigwig pointed out. “That’s a bit much.”

-”If you don’t like the idea, you can always vote to have Hazel remain sole Chief,” Hyzenthlay said. “Or vote for Flyairth, in which case there would be a total of two.”

-”This isn’t fair!” Flyairth exclaimed. “Two rabbits against one, I don’t have a chance. This is another attempt at undermining me.”

-”If you want to even the odds, you are free to choose an election partner too,” Hazel said.

Flyairth was visibly nervous. While she really wanted such a partner to help her chances, she had no clear candidate in mind. Hawkbit and the others had already withdrawn (and they had all performed poorly anyway), leaving no fourth candidate she could ally herself with.

-”Thethuthinnang,” she finally said.

-”Why me? I didn’t even vote for you, but for Hyzenthlay,” Thethuthinnang pointed out.

-”I’m willing to overlook that. You seemed to trust and respect me back at the old warren.”

-”I did, but I love and respect Hyz too. Please don’t make me betray her.”

Faced with Thethuthinnang’s pleading, Flyairth had no choice but to choose someone else. Unable to think clearly, she ended up choosing the first doe she spotted in the crowd.

-”You.”

It took several moments before the rabbit she had selected even realized what had happened.

-”Who, me?”

-”Yes, you.”

-”But, but...” Cornflower stammered, “I have only lived here for a few days. Besides, didn’t you say I should go back to my hutch?”

Flyairth was on the verge of panic. She had indeed said something to that effect (and she had meant it), but in her desperate search for someone else, she had forgotten Cornflower’s identity.

-”I choose nobody, I’ll try it alone,” she was forced to announce.

-”In that case,” Hazel said, “let’s vote.”

One by one, the rabbits scratched the burrow floor. Flyairth received only two marks; Bigwig and three others voted to have no additional Chiefs. Hyzenthlay and Holly received all the other hrair votes; while none of the rabbits could count the exact number, it was obvious that they had obtained a majority.

-”Holly and Hyzenthlay have won,” Hazel said. “Congratulations.”

The burrow fell silent. Holly and Hyzenthlay looked at each other, smiling, pleased with their success. The rest of the crowd seemed unsure exactly how to react.

-”Do we have a ceremony or anything?” Strawberry awkwardly asked.

-”Is it really necessary?” Hawkbit replied, with a hint of annoyance. “We didn't have any when Hazel became Chief, he just took on the job.”

-”How about at least a speech on the part of the two winners?” Thethuthinnang suggested.

-”I suppose that’s reasonable,” Hazel said.

Holly and Hyzenthlay, slightly embarrassed, took a spot near the centre of the burrow.

-”Thank you all for your support, and for the trust you put into us,” Hyzenthlay said; she remained silent fora few moments afterwards, trying to think of other things to say. “We'll do our best to keep this warren safe and happy, and not to disappoint anyone. And if I make mistakes, Hazel and Holly will be there to balance me out.”

-”So it seems we’re in for a totalitarian dictatorship now, aren’t we?” Nelthilta said. It was clear she didn’t even believe this herself, she just wanted to stir up trouble for her own amusement.

-”No, not at all,” Holly said. “We have no plans to make major changes, we’ll mostly help and advise Hazel.”

All other rabbits simply ignored the young doe, not wanting to engage her pitiful trolling attempt. The crowd dispersed, as most rabbits either went back to their burrows, or above ground for a final silflay before the night. Most were pleased with Holly and Hyzenthlay’s victory, or at least with Flyairth’s defeat. Flyairth herself seemed dejected, and was among those who went to silflay.

Chapter 164: Almost

Chapter Text

“It was not his body that was drained, it was his soul, a soul that groaned under the burdens of the life he had led.”

--Legatum & randomkungfupandafan, Healing A Broken Soul

True to their word, the addition of the two new Chiefs changed very little, at least at first. That evening, silflay took place as usual, with most rabbits in the warren taking part. Several groups were eating the grass and clover, while others were playfully chasing each other in a game of tail tag.

Near the beech tree, two elderly rabbits were lying down, discussing the day's events.

-”I hope you're not too disappointed about your defeat, Holly my boy,” the first one said.

-”My defeat?” Holly was confused. “What are you talking about, captain Broom, I won.”

-”You did? In that case, congratulations. I didn’t realize you were so popular.”

Hawkbit and Dandelion were also having a discussion of their own, further away.

-”Aren’t you afraid things might get worse, with those two as Chiefs?” Dandelion asked nervously.

-”Worse how?” Hawkbit momentarily stopped chewing. “I don’t think they’ll make us dig. Not any more than Hazel did, anyway, which is still too much, but no worse than before.”

-”But what about the owsla? It’s already bad enough with Bigwig in charge, and now there’s Holly and a doe.”

-”Oh, don’t get me wrong, that’s going to get much worse. But it’s not fair to blame the new Chiefs for that, Bigwig has clearly said that he won’t let them meddle in his owsla. If you want to blame someone, blame Woundwort.”

-”I wish there was a way out.”

-”Be careful, Dandelion. If you perform too poorly, he’ll discharge you from the owsla.”

-”Yay!” Dandelion started to laugh. “Thanks for the suggestion!”

-”What? No!” Hawkbit was horrified by his friend’s reaction. “Not ‘yay’! That wasn’t a suggestion, that was a warning. If you do that, you’ll be replaced. It’s not just the two of us and Strawberry in the owsla anymore.”

-”I don’t mind, I’m still a talented storyteller.”

-”So is Bluebell. Do you really want to become useless?”

While most of the rabbits were in a good mood, one stood apart, staring into the distance. A few rabbits tried to talk to her, but she always remained silent, completely ignoring their presence. After a while, Thethuthinnang tried her luck.

-”Your behaviour is getting worrying,” she said. “I haven't seen you act like this since...”

-”I just don't get it,” Flyairth said suddenly, without looking at Thethuthinnang. “I was just one vote away from a majority, and then everyone deserted me. What happened?”

-”I have a feeling it might have to do with your suggestion to abandon the warren. That was not a very popular idea.”

-”I still think it would for the best. This warren is under threat.”

-”Maybe it is, maybe it isn’t, but you are pretty much the the only one who believes it is. Some of the others lived here all their lives, and those who haven’t also have a deep love for this place.”

-”Hyzenthlay is great, I wouldn’t have made her captain otherwise.” Flyairth changed the subject, uninterested in further discussions about leaving the warren. “But I was really hoping I could be Chief again.”

-”Don’t give up hope. Even if you're not Chief Rabbit, I'm sure you will be able to lead a happy life here. And maybe one day, there will be another warren who will want to have you as their leader.”

-”Maybe...and I suppose I should be pleased for Hyzenthlay, and also that fellow Holly. I don’t know him that well, but he seemed reasonable...”

-”That’s the spirit! Will you come back underground now? It’s getting late.”

Flyairth sighed.

-”This morning, it was agreed that someone would have to keep watch. I would volunteer, but in my current mental state, I’m not as alert as I could be, so you’ll have to find someone else.”

-”Come and rest. It’ll all be better in the morning.”

With that, Thethuthinnang hopped away, until Flyairth called her back.

-”By the way, I haven't acted like this since when?”

-”Since Prake lost her litter seasons ago.”

Flyairth fell silent, awkwardly looking at Thethuthinnang, before hopping away behind the beech tree. Thethuthinnang realized that she had unintentionally triggered painful memories, and worsened the situation; the only thing she could do now was let Flyairth alone until she calmed down.


-”Is it much further?”

Vervain ran after Orchis. The two had been travelling towards Nepenthes all day, and Vervain was starting to wonder if Orchis really knew the way, or was just wandering towards nowhere while pretending to be going to Nepenthes.

-”We are very close now,” Orchis said.

-”That’s the third time you say that!”

-”And we’re even closer each time. If you didn’t slow me down with all your whining, we would be there already.”

This time, Orchis really was right, that they were close. Just a few minutes later, they reached an empty field.

-”Here we are!” he proudly proclaimed. “Nepenthes! Not quite how I remembered it, but still the same old place!”

Vervain looked around him. There was very little to see: a large empty field, the nearest trees some distance away, the grass freshly-cut. Further away, there was a house; it had only been built recently, but to the rabbits, it was indistinguishable from any other “human burrow”. There were no signs of rabbit burrows or tunnels; if there had been a warren there, it was long gone now.

Vervain had tried not to get his hopes up too high. Orchis had repeatedly mentioned that he hadn’t been to Nepenthes in seasons, and the Speaker had clearly stated that the its fate was unknown. Finding nothing had always been a possible conclusion to this adventure. But Vervain still felt disappointed. His best line of investigation...gone.

Vervain stayed motionless, staring in front of him. He felt extremely sad. Was there any point in continuing his search? Or should he just go back to being Woundwort’s mindless minion? It’s not like he would amount to much any other way.

-”Let’s go,” he said.

-”Don’t you want to spend the night?” Orchis asked. “We’ve been travelling all day.”

-”No,” Vervain said forcefully. “We leave now.”

He made a few hops when suddenly, something caught his hind leg, causing him to trip and fall. With a grunt, he got back up and turned around to see what had happened.

The object that had made him lose his balance was a long, thin, brown thing, sticking out of the ground. As he touched it with his paw, he realized how flexible it was, but with both ends still buried underground, there was a limit to how far he could pull it. It was not a snare: it was too thick for that, and there was no noose anyway. Vervain was left completely perplexed.

-”What’s that?”

-”Looks like a tree root,” Orchis said, hopping over to him.

-”In the middle of an empty field?”

-”What else could it be?”

-”I don’t know, but I intend to find out.”

Vervain started to dig around the object.

-”You said you wanted to leave, so...”

-”Not just yet!” Vervain cut Orchis off. “Not until I find out what this is.”

The wire was longer than Vervain had initially expected, but he kept digging. If this thing, whatever it was, held clues as to the fate of Nepenthes, he was determined to find them.


At the warren of the snares, Bluesky returned to the burrow he shared with Raincloud. When he had entered the warren, his back was covered with various objects, mostly rocks and crystals, many of which fell off along the way to the burrow. He had to make several trips back to pick up what he had lost.

He was still sorting through what he had gathered, when his partner returned to the burrow.

-”That’s a lot of junk,” Raincloud said, upon seeing what his partner had brought back.

-”Junk?” Bluesky was offended at how Raincloud had dismissed his finds. “There’s some great stuff here, including some rare rocks. Take a look at this one.” He kicked one rock forward; it had a quartz-like appearance. ”A mouse told me it’s called dilit...”

-”Talking to mice, now, are we? What a waste of time!”

-”I’ll have you know that mouse was very helpful in finding interesting stuff I could use to...”

-”Wait...how much did you tell that mouse about our scheme? What if...it told the other rabbits...we’re doomed!” Raincloud, who had previously appeared annoyed, was now on the verge of panic.

-”Calm down, mate, I didn’t tell the mouse anything. I just asked for pretty crystals, and it was more than happy to help me. Besides, these rabbits don’t seem like the kind who would go around having conversations with inferior creatures.”

-”Still, I hope that nobody discovers the rest. For your sake.”

-”Are you threatening me?”

-”That’s...actually pretty rude,” came a third voice.

Bluesky and Raincloud stopped, and turned to the burrow’s entrance, where Tindra was sitting. Once again, their argument had been interrupted by a third rabbit eavesdropping on their conversation.

-”We always talk to each other like that, it’s an important part of our friendship,” Bluesky said; this statement wasn’t entirely false.

-”No, I wasn’t talking about that,” Tindra clarified. “I was thinking of the so-called ‘inferior creatures’. I don’t think they are inferior.”

-”Then you think wrong. Don’t you know the story? Frith blessed the rabbits, not the mice.”

-”Actually, Frith blessed all creatures, including the elil. Just different blessings for everyone. I do feel that rabbits should try to maintain better relationships with other creatures like mice, squirrels, hedgehogs, birds, or chipmunks. This would benefit us as much as them.”

As Tindra spoke, she was starting to regret having chosen to have this conversation. Talking to others, especially about such a subject, was always very stressful.

-”And I suppose next you’ll be suggesting that we try to befriend elil?” Raincloud said.

Yes we should, Tindra thought, and try to get them to stop eating rabbits. They could eat fish instead, or something. Nevertheless, mentioning this would probably be a bad idea: the others already had a low opinion of her, there was no point in destroying her reputation even further. Not to mention the panic attack she felt coming on.

-”I just remembered that I have an important silflay to get to! See you later...”

She ran out of the burrow, leaving two confused rabbits behind.

-”What was THAT all about?” Raincloud asked.

-”Maybe she’s right,” Bluesky said. “Maybe we should try to befriend other creatures.”

-”I don’t care. I just want to finish summoning Cowslip and all that, so we can leave for a safer place.”

-”I was actually working on that before you showed up. I can’t work if you talk so much, why don’t you go distract Toadflax for a while, while I finish up.”

-”Why don’t you distract him, while I prepare?”

-”You had me gather the supplies, so only I know what preparations are necessary for optimal use of my crystals.”

Grumbling, Raincloud walked out of the burrow, towards the one where Toadflax was living.

Chapter 165: Where No Rabbit Has Gone Before

Chapter Text

“As far as she was concerned, this was the last time she may see her friend and it was important that she kept him company at least this one time.”

--frostdrop1, A New Warren

Vervain had spent a long time digging. The wire was buried very close to the surface, making it somewhat easy to extract from the ground. However, it was extremely long, and it took at least half an hour for Vervain to finally reach one of the ends, the plug. Vervain was unsure what the three metal bits at the end of the wire were supposed to do, but one thing was certain.

-”I told you it wasn’t a tree root!” he proudly said.

-”It seems you were correct after all,” Orchis calmly replied. “But you don’t know what it really is, do you?”

-”...I don’t.”

-”Neither do I, but I know what do with it. You must find a set of three holes in the same pattern as the end sticks, and insert one into the other.”

-”Perfect.”

Vervain started to scratch the ground next to the plug.

-”What are you doing?” Orchis asked.

-”Making three holes to...”

-”No no no. It has to be very precise, you can’t accomplish that with your claws.”

-”Don’t try to take all the glory again! Considering what happened to your claws on the last patrol, I doubt you can do better than me.”

-”I can’t, but humans can. You will probably find an existing set of holes closer to their living place.”

Vervain looked at the building. It was just a regular house, not a farm like Bramble Cottage was. This would make it less likely, he hoped, that they would encounter other dogs, cats or hutch rabbits. Additionally, since the sun had set a while before, the human was most likely asleep, and wouldn’t cause trouble either.

This prediction turned out to be correct; as Vervain hopped closer, there were no signs of other animals. He soon found what he was looking for: an extension cord, lying in the grass. It had been used for a drill recently, but there was nothing plugged in at the moment, allowing Vervain to use it.

Vervain pulled the extension cord over to the plug; it was long enough to stretch that far. Now came the moment of truth: plugging it in. It was a challenge for him, as he struggled to manipulate the plug, and was shocked more than once in his attempts. It took an annoyingly long time for Orchis to decide to help; before that, he merely stared silently. Nevertheless, with the two rabbits working at once, making the connection was much easier. As they made the final press, a few sparks flew, but otherwise nothing happened. Vervain didn’t know what he was expecting, but this still felt like a letdown.

-”What now?” he asked: Orchis seemed to know a lot about this, for reasons still unclear.

-”You dig up the other end of the wire.”

Vervain was annoyed at the prospect of more digging, but if Orchis said to do that, he would do it. He had nothing to lose.


At Watership Down, most rabbits retreated to their burrows, but a few lingered in the honeycomb a bit longer. Among them was Holly, who pulled Hazel aside.

-”It was decided this morning that there would need to be someone keeping a lookout overnight,” he said. “Did you have someone in mind to go first?”

-”I hope to do my part,” Hazel replied, “but I can’t right now, I promised the kittens I would tell them a story before sleep. Anyone who wishes to do it now is free to do so.”

-”One thing to keep in mind is that some of us should get some sleep now,” Hyzenthlay pointed out. “The guards will cycle several times through the night, we don’t want everyone awake, or asleep, at the same time.”

-”I’ll take first watch,” Clover volunteered. “I’ll never be strong or fast like the rest of you, but I still want to help the warren to the best of my ability.”

-”It would probably be safer if there were two of us at all times, in case one must stop to pass hraka or something,” Flora said. “Would it be all right if I came too, Clover?”

-”No, I don’t mind, I would be glad to have you with me.”

-”Can I get second watch?” Bluebell asked. “And Blackberry with me.”

-”If Blackberry has no objections, go for it,” Hazel said.

-”Oh, I’m sure he’ll be so happy!” Bluebell seemed very excited at the prospect of keeping watch with Blackberry. Blackberry himself was in his burrow, unaware of what Bluebell had suggested.


Since he would have had to get up soon afterwards, Bluebell decided not go to sleep. Sleeping just a little would have been worse than not at all; he would wait until after the end of watch with Blackberry. Until then, he resumed his portal experiments, having already spent much of the afternoon working with it, attempting to discover the finer details of its functioning. He met several interesting creatures of varying species, but this was achieved mostly randomly. He was not targeting any of these locations, he just opened portals, and they just happened to lead there.

Fu Inlé, and still with no idea what he was doing wrong, he made one final attempt. This portal led to an endless night sky, filled with stars. And yet, it felt different. There was no moon in this sky, and upon taking a closer look, Bluebell realized that the arrangement of stars did not match what he saw outside every night. That in itself was good news: he had successfully created a portal leading to a distant land. However, there was still a problem: this place was nothing but sky. There did not appear to be any ground anywhere, just endless stars as far as he could see in all directions. There appeared to be a hrududu further away, slowly moving closer. This left Bluebell confused, as it did not have any ground to move on.

As he thought about it, Bluebell came with a possible theory explaining why he had failed to reach Leo’s home: he didn’t know where it was. All he knew was that it was in “the human world”, which was a large place. Maybe, if he had a clearer idea where to aim for, he would succeed. Leaving the portal open, he hopped over to Fiver and Vilthuril’s burrow.

-”Where’s Leo?” he said. “You said he’s in the human world, but I’m going to need additional details to narrow it down.”

Bluebell’s loud voice caused Fiver to wake up.

-”It’s the middle of the night,” he said with a yawn. “Can’t this wait until morning?”

-”I suppose it could...but I already have the portal open, currently it leads to an endless night sky.”

Fiver’s eyes went wide, as he remembered his vision about the stars earlier.

-”You must close it right now!”

-”Why?”

-”There’s no time for questions, just close it!”

-”What’s going on?” Hazel, alerted by the shouting, had run over to the burrow to see what was happening.

-”Where’s the portal?” Fiver asked.

-”It’s in my burrow,” Bluebell said, running in that direction, with Fiver following. Hazel, and a few other curious rabbits who were also woken up by the noise, also decided to follow them, although they had no idea what was happening.

But it was already too late. The portal had gone out of control, pulling the nearby rabbits inside. Bluebell and Vilthuril were the first to go, and Fiver jumped in after his mate to try to save her. Rabbits from a few nearby burrows were also sucked in through the portal. Hannah, feeling herself lose control of her body, grabbed onto a tree root sticking out of the burrow wall, but she could still feel her paws slipping and, worst of all, her magic pebble was in another chamber entirely, out of reach. No matter how hard she held on, she soon found herself meeting the same fate as the rabbits.

-”Ack, ere ve goo agin!” were her last words as she went through the portal, which closed itself afterwards, leaving no traces of what had happened.


On Orchis’ instructions, Vervain had continued to dig around the electrical wire. It did not stretch much further beyond the point where Vervain had first encountered it. He soon reached a huge object, the electrical device. It way too heavy for him to lift; he was therefore forced to dig around it. Frustrated at the slow progress, Orchis went to help him dig it out.

Once the device was successfully extracted from the dirt, Vervain was able to inspect it more closely. It was an ancient computer from the 1990s. It was dirty and rusty, it had clearly been there for a long time. As with the plug at the other end of the wire, Vervain had no idea what it was. He looked at Orchis, hoping the fellow captain would know.

-”It’s the Server,” Orchis said, realizing what Vervain was thinking.

Vervain gasped. There it was, the famous Server that the Speaker had told him about. While the Speaker had not provided any physical descriptions, that is not how he had expected it to look like.

Vervain moved his paws across the surface of the Server, feeling it all over. The sides were still very smooth, although the colour had faded long ago. The front was more interesting, with several lights and buttons. Vervain accidentally pressed the CD-ROM eject button, but the mechanism was jammed by a twig, so nothing happened.

Vervain soon reached the power button. It was much larger than the others, and it looked to Vervain as if it was inviting him to press it. It took some strength to push it all the way in. As he did, the server sprang to life, the lights blinking. The fan started to spin quickly, and noisily, due to a pebble stuck inside.

-”You have revived the server,” Orchis said.

The machine did not have any keyboard, mouse, or monitors plugged in (and it would be impossible to add any, as the ports were all filled with dirt). This left the rabbits unable to interact with the device (and even if they could have, they would not have known what to do).

Orchis continued to speak, but Vervain wasn’t really paying attention; instead, he was carefully walking around the server, staring closely. The many blinking lights were so hypnotizing. Soon, he had lot all touch with reality, no longer hearing Orchis’ words, and his mind was filled with ancient tales of the server’s glory.

Chapter 166: Silver-Inlé: The Next Generation

Chapter Text

“That's It! Suddenly I know:

I have to follow. Somehow, I must

convince them to let me come too

...There is nothing left for me here.

Blindly I race to catch them up

Desperation driving me on

They may tear me to pieces-

- no less than I deserve

for the part I have played here-

But that, or anything, is more endurable

than to remain behind

[...]

Take me with you!

The plea of my soul

echoes the words of the poet the night before

It is met with

Silence.

Rejection.”

--StoryMing, Strawberry’s Silent Lament

It was very dark. The closest stars were distant enough that they appeared only as faint spots. There was also absolute quiet, which made sense: outer space is a vacuum, after all. Suddenly, something flew by, too fast for the naked eye. And just as quickly as it had arrived, it had already departed, in the direction of one of those stars. There was no indication that it had ever been there.

It was a large spaceship, and it was travelling faster than the speed of light. On the bridge, there were no humans, or aliens. The only creatures present were rabbits, who had to stand on their hind legs on the chairs in order to be able to reach the controls. Hazel was sitting in the centre of the room, on the largest chair of them all; it normally belonged to the ship’s captain. He was dictating an entry into the Chief’s Log, and while everyone could hear him, nobody was paying close attention to his words.

-“We received a distress message from the direction of the border warren of Meadow Grove, and are currently on our way to investigate. The message was quickly cut off before anyone could explain the nature of the problems they were encountering. Frith, please let us arrive there in time.”

Several other rabbits were scattered around the bridge. Bigwig and Spartina were in the back, with Blackberry and Bluebell in the front, at the helm. The front wall was a large viewscreen, with most rabbits glancing at it on a regular basis. Fiver and Vilthuril were on the chairs next to Hazel’s, awkwardly looking at each other.

-”Is this really happening?” the doe asked.

Fiver stared straight ahead. When he had had the initial vision, then learned of Bluebell’s portal, he had been left terrified. Now that he managed to experience this other world, however, he had calmed down. This would be a nice diversion. No need to worry about dissent, elil, visions, or Darkhaven, at least for now. He knew very well that this was all wrong, and yet, despite how wrong it was, he had no objections to letting it go on for a while. But Vilthuril had also figured it out. This had been much quicker than expected. He couldn’t lie to her; he would have to tell the truth, even if it meant a quicker end to this adventure.

-”We’re in a hrududu that moves throughout the stars,” Fiver explained. “Humans would call it a ‘starship’ or a ‘spaceship’.”

-”That’s good to know, but why are we here?”

-”We went through Bluebell’s portal.”

-”This is so unlike his usual jokes.”

-”I doubt this is a joke. I don’t think he himself realizes what he did. He probably just made a mistake, and we are all experiencing the accidental consequences.”

The two rabbits’ discussion was interrupted as they heard Blackberry’s voice:

-”Now approaching Meadow Grove.”

Indeed, looking at the ship’s viewscreen, an almost spherical ship was clearly visible.

-”Assume standard orbit,” Hazel ordered, jumping off the chair.

-”That’s a warren?” Blackberry whispered to Bluebell.

-”It’s a planet,” Bluebell said.

-”Oh. Anyway, standard orbit.”

Blackberry manipulated the touchscreen interface in front of him, to stabilize the ship in a normal orbit around Meadow Grove. Bluebell, meanwhile, took a look at the data from the ship’s long-range sensors, scrolling by at great speed on his screen.

-”There is a vessel moving towards us.”

-”On screen,” Hazel ordered.

Bluebell did so. Due to how far away the vessel was, the image on the viewscreen was not very detailed.

-”This looks like a Zorn vessel,” Spartina said.

-”We should have expected that,” Bigwig said. “They have violated the neutral zone several times recently, and now they’re doing it again. Shall I ready thundersticks and photon claws?”

-”Not just yet, Plump Rabbit,” Hazel said. “Let us not do anything that could be interpreted as hostile. That said, if diplomacy fails, be ready.”

Bigwig was clearly angry at the “plump rabbit” remark, but did not complain.

-”Zorn vessel just dropped out of warp,” Bluebell announced.

The viewscreen now displayed the Zorn ship over the planet’s surface, in greater detail than ever before. It had been designed specifically for combat.

-”Counsellor, anything?”

It took several moments for Vilthuril to realize that Hazel was talking to her. It was only when she saw him staring at her that she figured out that she was the counsellor. She looked back at the viewscreen. Ordinarily, Fiver should have been the one sensing things, but in this twisted place, the task had fallen to her instead.

-”I sense hostility,” she said. “I don’t think they’re interested in listening.”

-”Still no harm in trying, though, is there?” Hazel appeared optimistic about the situation, more so than anyone else present. “Open hedgerow frequencies.”

-”Hedgerow frequencies open,” Spartina announced after pressing a button on her console. On the viewscreen, the image of the Zorn vessel’s commander appeared. Hazel stepped forward, so that the enemy could see him too.

-”This is Chief Hazel-rah of Watership Down. On behalf of the United Federation of Warrens, we come in peace.”

-”How many warrens in this federation, already?” Vilthuril whispered to her mate.

-”With Redstone destroyed...one,” Fiver confessed after thinking for a few moments. “Unless you count Buttercup’s, but she doesn’t even know about Woundwort.”

The captain of the Zorn vessel was not impressed with Hazel’s speech.

-”I’m Bartsia. A Bunfleet ship, eh? It’s been a long time since we encountered one of THOSE. What are you even doing here? That ‘prime owsla directive’ of yours prevents you from meddling here.”

-”Does it?” Hazel asked, unsure himself of the answer; this prompted Bigwig to shake his head. “We received a distress call, and we answered.”

-”Look, just go away,” Bartsia said, with a hint of anger. “If you don’t, you shall all face our wrath.”

With that, communication was cut off, and the image on the viewscreen was replaced with what it was before, the Zorn vessel over the planet’s surface.

-”You certainly handled that very well, Chief” Bigwig said.

-”Thank you, Plump Rabbit,” Hazel replied, not noticing the sarcasm.

-”Don’t call me...” Bigwig started to say, but before he had a chance to finish, Bluebell made a worrying announcement:

-”They’re firing their thundersticks at us!”

-”Shields up!” Hazel ordered, but it was too late, the ship took the full impact. The ground shook, knocking some rabbits off their chairs, and sparks flew from the ceiling.

-”Damage report,” Hazel asked.

-”One shield is out,” Blackberry announced, looking at his controls. “I need to go to the machine burrows to try to fix it. Until then, Bluebell, protect the left side, that’s our most vulnerable spot right now.”

-”I’ll do my best,” Bluebell replied.

Blackberry ran off his seat, and off the bridge, to reach the “machine burrows”; the engineering deck, as the spaceship’s normal occupants would call it.

-”Another thunderstick blast aimed towards us,” Bluebell warned.

-”Let’s return fire,” Hazel ordered.

-”Finally,” Bigwig said, annoyed at how long it had taken before Hazel finally decided to fight back. More thundersticks were fired, but all hits on both sides were deflected; Bluebell did a good job at maneuvring the vessel to compensate for the one disabled shield.

Upon arriving in engineering, Blackberry was taken aback by all the large and complicated machinery. On the bridge, there had been a few situations that had felt unnatural, but this was worse than ever before. Like Fiver and Vilthuril before him, he realized how absurd the current situation was. Nevertheless, he still had to try to restore the systems, even if he had no idea how to do so. If he didn’t, everyone would be destroyed by the Zorn, and nobody would ever make it back home.


The battle went on for what seemed like a long time to both sides. Nobody was able to cause serious damage to their opponents; they did little besides firing thundersticks at each other, most of which were then dodged or deflected. Both vessels’ shields were weakened, but remained effective.

This continued until Bigwig realized he was unable to fire any further thundersticks.

-”Blackberry, status report,” Hazel called over the ship’s communication system.

-”The thunderstick banks are empty, it’ll take some time for them to recharge,” came Blackberry’s reply.

-”Are photon claws still functional?”

-”I’m trying...”

Restoring the photon claws was a massive challenge for Blackberry. Not because of complicated equipment, but because he had trouble convincing Silverweed to take part.

-”When I came to live at Watership Down, I vowed I would never use my powers to hurt anyone ever again,” the mystic said.

-”Not even to save us all? If you don’t do this now, we’re all going to die.”

-”If I really don’t have a choice, I’ll do it...”

In order to be able to provide the photon claws, Silverweed went inside a nearby glass chamber. He had to place his front paws on a pair of conductive platforms, and wires were mechanically inserted inside his ears.

-”Can you replicate me some mushrooms?” he asked.

-”Mushrooms?” Blackberry was taken aback. “Why do you want mushrooms?”

-”So I can perform a spore jump. This will allow us to get away without having to destroy the Zorn, and it’ll be too fast for them to be able to follow us.”

-”If we do that, then the Zorn will destroy Meadow Grove. You have to use the claws.”

-”It would be nice to avoid destruction for once...” Silverweed said with a sigh, realizing he would have no choice but to take part in the battle.

On the bridge, Bigwig saw a light flash on his console.

-”Photon claws armed and ready, Hazel.”

-”Fire!” Hazel ordered.

Bigwig pressed a button, and Silverweed fired the photon claws. The Zorn vessel, weakened following the prolonged battle, was unable to defend itself, and took a direct hit, leaving it completely disabled. Bartsia, realizing the situation was hopeless, reopened communications with the other vessel.

-”It seems you won,” he was forced to admit. “A shame we had to fight each other, though. In an alternate universe, we could have been great friends.”

-”A shame indeed,” Hazel said, looking at the viewscreen. “Stand by, while we transport survivors to our vessel.”

-”No. You don’t know what it’s like to be Zorn. It is better to die than to be taken prisoner.”

-”Wait, no, don’t...”

But it was too late. Bartsia ended communications, and activated his own vessel’s self-destruct sequence. Moments later, it exploded. The Watershippers’ vessel was shaken by the shockwave, and more sparks flew. It had all happened too quickly for them to rescue anyone; there was little they could do except watch the destruction on the viewscreen.

Chapter 167: Reach for the Stars

Chapter Text

“He writhed in the clutches of the monsters and flailed until he thought he would pass out. He could not even recognise his voice or decipher the rubbish that jumped from his lips.”

--MewMewYaoiStar

With the battle finished, Silverweed exited the glass chamber and hopped over to Blackberry.

-”More death and destruction. I hope you’re happy.”

-”I’m not,” Blackberry replied. “I wish it could have been avoided, but it couldn’t, so here we are. I hope you won’t be as reluctant to fight when we’re back home and Woundwort attacks.”

-”The sooner we’re out of this place and back at Watership Down, the better,” Silverweed said, intentionally dodging Blackberry’s question.

-”Fully agreed. But for that to happen, we first have to find out why we were sent here in the first place.”

-”You’ll have to ask Bluebell about that.”

On the bridge, the rabbits, still mourning the loss of the Zorn rabbits, remained silent. It took a while before Bluebell spoke.

-”According to the sensors, there are survivors.”

-”Survivors?” Hazel jumped off the captain’s chair. “We saw the ship blow up. How is this possible?”

-”There is a small shuttlecraft further below, that appears to have escaped the main vessel’s destruction largely unharmed,” Bluebell explained, taking a closer look at sensor readings. “There is one life sign aboard, but unless we act, they will crash on the planet’s surface.”

-”Activate hrududu beams.”

Bluebell manipulated the controls and did as Hazel had ordered. The artificial gravitation field pulled the shuttlecraft closer to the larger vessel, until it was out of danger.

-”Counsellor,” Hazel said, turning to Vilthuril, “can you sense anything that could help us deal with this visitor?”

Vilthuril, having learned from the previous incident, looked at Hazel. She could clearly see how emotionally drained he was. While he kept up a brave face, this strange new world appeared to have taken its toll on him. Unsure how much he had already figured out, she did not tell him about her observation, and instead did as he had asked, and tried to concentrate on the visitor.

-”I sense...someone we know.” Vilthuril was disappointed in herself. She really wished she could have been more helpful, but even in this weird place, she still had her limitations.

-”Right,” Hazel said. “Spartina, Plump Rabbit, you two go greet our visitor, and escort them to the guest burrow, or the prison burrow, whichever is most appropriate.”

-”Now’s the part where he goes to the holoburrow,” Bluebell whispered.

-”Number One,” Hazel continued, “you’re in charge. If there’s an emergency, I’ll be in the holoburrow.”

Fiver sighed. His name was a number, but here, he was also “Number One”. This place was not as pleasant as he had first assumed; he would have to work with the others so everyone could get home safely. Until then, however, he had another question on his mind.

-”How did you know he was going to the holoburrow?” he asked. Usually, he was the one to predict the future, not Bluebell.

-”Knowing him, and seeing how stressed he was, it was only logical that he would go there to unwind,” Bluebell replied. “I predict he will select the Old Sandleford simulation.”

-”Bluebell, come down to the machine burrow!” came Blackberry’s loud voice over the communication system.

Bigwig and Spartina, meanwhile, had gone to the transporter room so they could bring the Zorn survivor into their own vessel. Bigwig operated the transporter’s controls, while Spartina remained close by with a portable thunderstick, ready to fire if necessary.

With a soft noise, the transporter activated, and glowing light flowed downwards as the visitor’s body was beamed out of the shuttlecraft to rematerialize on the transporter pad. At first, the two rabbits were unable to see the visitor, leading them to assume that the transporter had malfunctioned. Upon taking a closer look, however, they saw her. Hannah the mouse, in a corner, trying to step forward, but too unstable to remain upright.

-”Oof! Scatterin yur atooms acrooss ze unvers, vat a zay to trayveil!”

With that, she passed out. The two rabbits looked at each other.

-”So, prison burrow or guest burrow?”

-”Sick burrow.”

-”That’s what I thought. Let’s carry her.”


Strawberry was asleep in the sick burrow when Hannah was brought in. She quickly realized that she was trapped in another universe entirely, and was being thrust into a situation she was woefully unqualified to handle. She knew very little about healing; that was Blackberry or Thethuthinnang’s job. She also had no idea how to operate the tricorders and other advanced equipment present around her. Nevertheless, she did her best with what little skills she possessed.

-”She’s stable,” she finally told the anxious Bigwig and Spartina. “She just needs rest.”

-”Can we talk to her?” Spartina asked.

-”You no doubt have many questions, but she really needs that rest. Besides, I doubt you’ll get much out of her while she’s asleep.”

-”Let us know when she wakes up, so we can come and talk,” Bigwig said.

-”I’ll do that.”

As the two rabbits left, Strawberry remained behind, questioning everything. Of all possible tasks she could have been assigned, it had to be the one she was least qualified for. Why?

-”Hiya!”

-”Brambles!”

Strawberry was startled by the sudden voice. She jumped in the air, and turned around, seeing Blueberry in front of her. Now it made sense. She was Blueberry’s temporary guardian, until the permanent adoptive parents came to their senses and accepted their responsibility. Or something, she wasn’t sure if she had understood Silverweed’s vision properly. She was not sure whether she was doing a good job as Blueberry’s guardian either.


Bluebell and Blackberry were hard at work in the machine burrow, The machines had been damaged by the radiation from the explosion of the Zorn vessel, and it was too much for Blackberry to fix alone. But that was not the only reason why he had asked Bluebell to come.

-”How’s the big joke going?” he asked.

-”Not as well as I was hoping. Being funny is really difficult, although it would not seem so at first. I’ve been trying my best, but I haven’t been able to make anyone laugh.”

-”If I laugh, will you let us go?”

-”Only if you truly find me funny.”

Blackberry took a deep breath.

-”You’re the funniest rabbit I know. Your jokes keep me going in life. I’m just not very good at publicly expressing emotions, which is why you never see me laugh.”

-”Oh Blackberry you make me so happy!”

Bluebell tackled-hugged the other rabbit. Blackberry was slightly annoyed, but nevertheless returned the hug.

-”Can we go home now, though?”

-”We were supposed to go on an exploration mission to Litchfield Down when were were diverted by the Meadow Grove emergency. We should probably finish this mission now, and then maybe we’ll be able to go home. Or maybe Bunfleet Command will send us on another mission entirely.”

-”It’s funny, really, and your attention to detail is amazing.” Blackberry was getting desperate. “But this has has gone on long enough. Take us home.”

-”I don’t understand what you’re talking about.”

-”Bluebell, we are not at Watership Down. We are in a giant hrududu.”

-”Fascinating. But I still don’t understand.”

It then dawned on Blackberry that Bluebell really didn’t understand. When Silverweed had said to “ask Bluebell”, he had assumed that this was all an elaborate joke on the blue rabbit’s part, but now he realized that this definitely wasn’t the case. He must have misunderstood Silverweed’s message. He took a nearby wire and, ripping off the tip with his claws, placed it on Bluebell’s nose.

-”Ow!” Bluebell jumped back from the electrical shock. “What was that for?”

-”To bring you back to your senses.”

Bluebell blinked a few times, slowly coming back to his senses, and paying closer attention to his surroundings.

-”It’s the portal, isn’t it?” he finally said.

-”What portal?”

-”We were all pulled into the portal I opened. This is a very different world than what we’re familiar with.”

-”...why were you opening portals?”

The discussion was interrupted, as a worried Fiver arrived in the burrow.

-”Has anyone seen Hazel?”

-”He went to the holoburrow,” Bluebell said.

-”I know,” Fiver said. “But it’s been a long time and he hasn’t come back yet.”

-”I knew it,” Blackberry said. “Embleer holoburrow! These things are not safe. They always malfunction, endangering the lives of everyone inside. Come on, let’s go rescue him!”

Chapter 168: Holoburrow Malfunction

Chapter Text

"sometimes when we go to another place we are not alone. Our loved ones are always there watching over us. Just like your mother, violet is right now"

--Madrox126, Always there for you

Hazel stood in front of the holoburrow’s entrance, dictating the desired simulation to the computer. Upon hearing the “enter when ready” message, he did so, and was amazed by what he saw. He was now above ground, and the cloudless blue sky above was beautiful. The distant signpost, the large field, the lone rowan tree from which the Chief got his name...it was all there. It was the Old Sandleford simulation, as Bluebell had predicted. And while the entire setting and other rabbits present were all holograms, it was perfectly realistic. If Sandleford hadn’t been destroyed seasons ago, Hazel could have mistaken this place for the real thing. The only difference was that there was no holographic version of young Hazel, so adult Hazel wouldn’t meet his younger self.

The first step would be to find young Fiver. He first checked among the rabbits above ground at silflay. He could recognize several familiar rabbits: Blackberry, Pipkin...but no Fiver. He therefore went underground to check the burrow.

The holographic warren looked just as realistic as the land above ground, and Hazel still remembered every tunnel and where they lead. Along the way to the burrow he shared with his siblings, however, he saw someone he had hoped he would never see again: Dewdrop. His first crush. He had made a fool of himself so many times trying to impress her. He was widely mocked for his shenanigans, by the owsla, his brothers and sisters (except Fiver), and Hawkbit. As for Dewdrop herself, she did not return the feelings. If anything, she seemed to pity him for seriously thinking he had a chance with her.

Their last meeting had been the day he left the warren. It went worse than any previous interaction they had: not only did she reject his offer, but she also tipped off the owsla about the plan, almost ending the journey before it even began. This was all something he would rather forget.

-”Prince Rainbow, erase Dewdrop.”

-”Typical Hazel, running away from his probl...”

Before she could finish the sentence, Dewdrop’s hologram disintegrated. Hazel continued his way through the now-empty tunnel, and soon reached the burrow he was looking for. Fiver (or rather, a hologram of Fiver) was lying there; there was nobody else present.

Fiver instantly opened his eyes and smiled at his brother.

-”Hazel, I missed you!”

-”I missed you too, dear brother. Shall we go above ground to play?”

Fiver raised his ears, excited at the prospect of playing with his brother. Hazel retraced his steps through the tunnels, with Fiver following, until they were once again above ground.

The field was almost identical to how Hazel had left it, but he soon spotted another familiar rabbit above ground: Ash. He shared some of the distinguishing fur patterns as his brother, Bigwig. While his brother had a reputation for being impetuous at times, Ash was even worse. And plumper. Hazel had tried to befriend him, but as with Dewdrop, the desire was one-sided, and they never became friends. This relationship also had a tragic ending: Ash was killed by a fox just a few days before the great escape. This tragedy may have contributed to Bigwig’s decision to join Hazel’s group leaving the warren.

-”Prince Rainbow, erase Ash.”

-”I’m not afraid of Prince R...”

Like Dewdrop before him, holographic Ash was unable to finish his sentence before disintegrating.

-”Why did you make him go poof?” Fiver asked.

-”I don’t want any mean rabbits spoiling our games,” Hazel replied. “Now, what do you want to play?”

-”Let’s play allamaraine!”

-”I’m afraid I don’t know the rules. You’ll have to teach me.”

It turned out to be an unusual game, unlike anything Hazel had ever played before. Fiver truly had an amazing imagination, even in holographic form. But the fun was short-lived, as Hazel soon heard the harsh voice of Toadflax:

-”Halt!”

Hazel groaned. There were several owsla officers who seemed to take pleasure in bullying the outskirters, and Toadflax was the worst of them all. As he looked up, he saw that Toadflax had not come alone: Threarah was with him. If the Chief Rabbit himself had gone above ground to investigate, this was serious business.

-”Hazel, I’m scared,” came Fiver’s voice; the young rabbit was hiding behind his brother, trembling.

-”I’ll always protect you.”

-”Is that a cowslip you’re eating?” Toadflax spoke again, sniffing the air. “Go away, cowslips are for the owsla.”

-”Stop letting stomach think before your brain, Toadflax,” Threarah scolded. “If anything, I am the one who deserves the cowslip. I am Chief, after all.”

-”Never mind the cowslip, that’s not why we’re here.”

-”You’re right, that’s not why we’re here...why are we here, already?” the absent-minded Chief asked.

Toadflax shook his head, and whispered something in the aging Chief’s ear. Threarah gasped very loudly, then turned to stare at Hazel.

-”Toadflax tells me that you’ve been calling upon the dark magic of Prince Rainbow to make other rabbits disappear. Is this true, or is this a poorly thought-out joke on my officer’s part?”

Hazel became nervous. This was not supposed to happen: if a hologram got erased, all other holograms were supposed to have their memories of it erased too. And yet, Toadflax had seen and remembered. No matter, Hazel thought, just a minor glitch, this problem could be resolved very easily.

-”Prince Rainbow, erase Toadflax and Threarah.”

-”Oh, I knew we should have just killed him before he pulled the same trick again...” Toadflax mumbled.

-”What trick?” Threarah’s last expression before disintegrating alongside Toadflax was one of confusion, having already forgotten about Hazel’s shenanigans.

-”They’re gone,” Hazel said, turning back to his brother. “Shall we go back to our game?”

-”Hazel, I’m still scared. I don’t like the bunnies going poof. It must hurt for them.”

-”It’s not painful at all.” Hazel wasn’t entirely sure whether that was true; he just wanted to make his brother feel better.

-”Please, promise me you won’t make no poofs no more,” Fiver begged.

-”I promise.”

Hazel and Fiver resumed their play. They did not continue the game of allamaraine; instead, Fiver selected the more traditional pastime of tail tag. Tiny young Fiver stood no chance against his grown brother, but Hazel did not run as fast as he could have, to even the odds.

They played until it was almost sunset; in this final round, Fiver ran into the tall plants at the edge of the field. Hazel slowly followed him, until he heard a squeal. This was clearly not part of the game; Hazel ran as fast as he could in the direction the sound had come from, and soon spotted Fiver in the jaws of a fox. He knew he had to act, and only knew of one way to save his brother; it would mean turning back on his promise, but desperate times called for desperate measures.

-”Prince Rainbow, erase fox.”

But the fox, unlike the previous holograms, did not vanish. Instead, it glitched, growing a second tail. Confused by this development, it dropped Fiver and ran away. Not quite what Hazel had in mind, but still a satisfactory conclusion. Fiver pressed himself against his brother.

-”It’s fine. Everything is fine,” Hazel said, returning the hug.

-”Hazel, I don’t feel safe here. Let’s go home.”

-”Yes. Home.”

-”Can you carry me?”

-”Of course.”

Hazel had never been able to carry Fiver for an extended period of time before, but with the age and size difference, it was now possible.

Upon reaching the warren, Hazel was met with a terrifying sight: a stoat, tracking scents all over the field. All the other rabbits had bolted underground; upon spotting Hazel, however, the stoat ran towards him, and snatched Fiver off his back.

-”Hazel, help!”

-”Prince Rainbow, erase stoat.”

The stoat was not erased; instead, it was duplicated. The first stoat bit down hard on Fiver’s body, and blood flowed.

-”No!”

Hazel was horrified. And while the Fiver who had just died was merely a hologram, it still seemed to Hazel that he had failed as a brother. Was this the consequence of breaking his promise not to erase anyone anymore? He did not notice the second stoat until it had pinned him down. There was only one thing he could do now.

-”Prince Rainbow, reset program! Reset program!”

Just before Hazel could meet the same fate as his holographic brother, everything vanished. After a few moments, the images came back. The stoats were gone, and the field was largely empty. It looked somehow different than at the beginning of the first simulation, but Fiver was there, sitting in the grass, alive and unharmed. Hazel rushed over to him and hugged him.

-”Hazel, the field is covered with blood,” Fiver said matter-of-factly.

Hazel recognized this as the ominous vision his brother had had of Sandleford’s destruction. He looked down, and saw that this time the field really WAS covered with blood, flowing out of the warren’s main entrance. His paws were covered with the stuff.

The sky turned into a giant Woundwort face, ominously looking down at the rabbits in the field. He opened his mouth, and dark smoke blew out of it, soon filling the air.

-”You’re under arrest, for inciting to mutiny!” came Holly’s shout. Hazel looked around him, but could not see Holly. The next time he laid his eyes upon his brother, however, he saw another figure beside him, a dark, shadowy figure.

-”Fiver...”

-”They say that his owsla is different from any other owsla. Only one member in the owsla. And it is me, I am his assistant, his heir. I will be...Fiver of Inlé!”

Fiver’s eyes were now shining red, like those of the Black Rabbit.

-”PRINCE RAINBOW, RESET!!”

Once again, the images momentarily vanished, before returning to the initial peaceful setting. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief; as he paid closer attention, however, he saw that this was not Sandleford. In fact, this did not seem to be a warren at all, there were no holes anywhere. And apart from Fiver (still a hologram), the creatures frolicking around the flowers were not rabbits. They were not elil either, but Hazel still had no idea what they were.

Hazel had initially gone to the holoburrow to relax after the pyrrhic victory against the Zorn. However, with all these glitches and malfunctions, it was becoming clear that this simulated world was, in fact, even more stressful than regular life.

-”Prince Rainbow, exit.”

But the exit did not appear. The holoburrow was hopelessly glitched, and there was little Hazel could do except wait to be rescued, and hopefully avoid further danger until then.


Fiver, Blackberry and Bluebell ran over to the holoburrow. Bluebell, the strongest of the three, attempted to force the door open, but it was firmly jammed.

-”We’ll have to dig another way in,” Blackberry said.

-”That’ll take way too long!” Fiver said desperately. “Who knows what he’s experiencing in there. It may be too late already!”

-”No worries, it’s nothing nanotechnology can’t fix,” Blueberry said, hopping out of a nearby hallway.

With an expert move, Blueberry struck the wall, knocking off the panel covering the circuits. Then, he went to work through the wires, manipulating them until finally, the doors opened.

-”I have no idea what you just did,” Blackberry confessed. “But you may have saved his life just now.”

-”It is my goal to save other animals from danger whenever possible.”

As soon as he had seen the exit, Hazel rushed out. The numerous elil pursuing him followed him but, unable to exist outside the holoburrow, disintegrated at the exit.

-”Fiver.”

Hazel hugged his brother tightly. After his holographic misadventures, he desperately needed to touch someone real and alive.

-”It’s fine now,” Fiver said. “Whatever you saw in there, it can’t hurt you anymore.”

-”I failed to protect you.”

-”I’m fine, Hazel. Everything is fine. I love you.”

Chapter 169: V Bunnies

Chapter Text

“[...] it has to end sometime, and when it does end, I'm left feeling lost and alone.”

--MackDreamer, Where is Home?

After Hazel had calmed down, he returned to the bridge, along with Fiver, Bluebell and Blackberry; the vessel had been left in Vilthuril’s command in their absence. Bigwig and Spartina also returned from sick burrow, while awaiting Hannah to regain consciousness. Hazel took his spot on the captain’s chair to address the others.

-”I think, by now, we’ve all realized that we don’t belong here,” Hazel said. “How do we get out of this place, and back to Watership Down? I know I’m supposed to be the leader here, but to tell the truth, I know almost nothing about this place.”

-”On the subject of leaving, I have good news, bad news, and worse news,” Blackberry said.

Hazel shook his head.

-”I don’t know which I want to hear first...”

-”The bad news is that the radiation from the explosion fried our warp cores,” Blackberry continued, without waiting for Hazel to decide. “The good news is that auxiliary systems are still functional. The worse news is that even if we could break out of orbit, we have nowhere to go.”

Everyone stared at Blueberry, not understanding a single word he had just said. He sighed; once again, he would have to simplify his explanations.

-”The bad news is that we’re stuck here at Meadow Grove. The good news is that, barring another Zorn attack, our lives are in no immediate danger. The worse news is that I don’t know where Watership Down is, or how to get back there.”

-”I might be able to help with that.”

The rabbits all looked around them, trying to figure out who had said that. The voice felt familiar, but it did not match any of the rabbits present.

-”Who is this? Show yourself this instant!” Hazel ordered.

-”You don’t remember me? My dear outsider, you disappoint me so.”

The rabbits continued to look around until finally, Hazel spotted him, sitting on the armrest of the captain’s chair. It was Vervain.

-”V! What are you doing here?”

-”I heard your cry of distress and, as the kind and benevolent creature that I am, selflessly put aside what I was doing to come to your rescue.”

-”Good to know,” Hazel said, rolling his eyes. “Now tell us the real reason why you’re here.”

Vervain sighed.

-”It’s not much fun if you don’t play along. Anyway, my good friend captain Orchis kindly led me to Nepenthes Warren so I could try to track down my beloved. Or, at least, he told me it was Nepenthes, but it wasn’t. After digging up its Server and reactivating it, I learned that it was actually the warren of Silver-Inlé. Hmm.” Vervain pressed a button on the side of the seat.

-”Careful, V, that’s sensitive equipment!” Hazel warned.

-”Nobody cares.” He cleared his throat. “V’s log. Reminder to berate Orchis for his foolish mistake later.” He pressed the button once again, saving the log entry. “Now where was I? Oh yes, I was having a grand old time with the server. These adventures were so exciting. I just had to join in, and what better role to portray than that of the one with ultimate power?”

-”Ultimate power, that’s ridiculous,” Fiver said. “You’re the same old cowardly Vervain you’ve always been.”

-”No, I am not!” Vervain knew that Fiver was telling the truth, but it had still been painful to hear. “I am now the all-powerful V! I have as many abilities as Frith himself!”

-”What do you want with us?” Hazel asked.

-”I want to know your warren’s location, so I can report back to Woundwort and obtain his eternal admiration.”

-”We’re not going to tell you,” Bigwig said sternly.

-”Ah, Plump Rabbit.” Vervain hopped over to him. “It’s been so long since Efrafa. Too long, in fact.”

-”For the last time, I am not a plump rabbit!”

-”I can do something about that.”

Vervain waved his paw in front of Bigwig. The owsla captain then started to shrink, until he was only the size of a rat.

-”Not so plump now, are you? Oh, how fun it is to have all the power!”

-”You’re not going to get away with this, V!” tiny Bigwig shouted.

-”Oh, I already have. Now, about your warren’s location...”

-”We’re still not telling you,” Hazel said.

-”Oh really? What about your mate?”

-”Primrose?” Hazel buried his claws in the fabric of the seat. “What has she got to do with this?”

-”I vowed many seasons ago in Efrafa that I would break her spirit. You stole her away before I could finish the job, but now that we’re all together in the same place, I can resume.”

-”I don’t think she’s on this vessel,” Bluebell said. “She probably didn’t go through the portal.”

Vervain pressed a few buttons on the captain’s chair to access the ship’s sensors. He looked at the list of all life-signs onboard, confirming Primrose’s absence.

-”Oh, so no Primrose, then,” he said, lowering his head. “What a pity, I was looking forward to tormenting her again. No matter, I’ll soon get my chance.” He turned to Vilthuril. “Who’s this pretty thing?”

Vilthuril was left disturbed. She had heard stories about Vervain and his sick twisted mind. Now that he was in front of her, she could sense how accurate these stories were.

-”Back off, V,” Fiver said, standing between the two rabbits.

-”Oh, look at that. The tiny little mystic is telling me to back off. Now, what shall I do with you? Disable your second sight, perhaps?”

-”Go ahead! You would be doing me a favour. You have no idea how emotionally draining it can be.”

-”Hmm, in that case it wouldn’t be much of a punishment, I’ll have to think of something else...”

V was still pondering his various options to inflict upon Fiver when Strawberry arrived through the only entrance leading to the bridge.

-”The patient just woke up,” she said, just before noticing Vervain. “Oh brambles, who is this?”

-”I can be your worst nightmare...but for now I’m just mischievous.”

-”Let’s all go check on our patient, then,” Hazel said, as all the rabbits went towards the exit.

-”Maybe if we ignore V long enough, he’ll get bored and leave,” Bluebell suggested along the way, whispering to prevent Vervain from hearing.

-”Just try.” Vervain had heard, despite Bluebell’s attempts at preventing this. “I’m in no hurry.”


The rabbits were soon gathered in sick burrow. They tried to ignore Vervain, but he did his best to make his presence as annoying as possible. Not only was Bigwig still shrunken, but Blackberry had grown a third ear, and Spartina’s gravity field was reversed, causing her to walk on the ceiling rather than the floor like everyone else. Additionally, Vervain continually put himself in front of other rabbits; when they tried to push him away or look in another direction, he simply teleported in front of someone else. Despite these constant distractions, the Watershippers did their best not to pay attention, focusing on Hannah instead. She was lying on one of the beds, wide awake, a screen full of blinking lights hanging over her. Those were the medical sensors, but they were not calibrated for use on mice, causing them to fluctuate wildly.

-”Eev been loooken ay oveh foo ye baycoz e he eemprotint msag foe yal.”

-”I can’t understand what she’s saying,” Fiver said.

-”I tried to adjust the universal translator, but it’s no use, she naturally sounds like that,” Blackberry said sadly.

-”Eem dooin me bist ere! No me foolt yer longyear woik no goood!”

-”V, why don’t you make yourself useful for once, and make her intelligible,” Hazel said, finally acknowledging the former Efrafan’s presence.

-”If you ask nicely,” Vervain replied with a grin.

-”Please change her voice,” Hazel said, with a sigh.

-”Always happy to oblige.”

Vervain stamped once and, mid-sentence, Hannah’s voice changed dramatically: it had gone from high-pitched and heavily-accented to much deeper, but also incredibly slow.

-”Yve ben srcehng foey wwaayy bbaacckk hhoommee, hhaavveenn’tt yyoouu? Ii kknnooww hhooww ttoo aaccoommpplliisshh tthhaatt. Wwee hhaavvee ttoo ggoo tthhrroouugghh tthhee wwoorrmmhhoollee aatt Ddeeeepp Ssppaaccee Hhrraaiirr.”

-”That’s so much better,” Hazel said. “You’re saying that we have to go to this ‘Deep Space Hrair’ place to return home?”

-”Tthhaatt iiss ccoorrrreecctt, iinn ffaacctt, iitt mmaayy bbee tthhee oonnllyy wwaayy hhoommee.”

-”Somewhat unrelated, but I have a question: how did you end up with the Zorn? They tried destroy us.”

-”Ssiimmppllee...tthheeyy kkiiddnnaappppeedd mmee! Ii vveennttuurreedd iinnttoo tthhee aarreeaa tthheeyy ccoonnttrrooll, wwiitthhoouutt rreeaalliizziinngg iitt, aanndd tthheeyy ttooookk mmee pprriissoonneerr. Ffoorrttuunnaatteellyy, iinn tthhee ccoonnffuussiioonn ooff tthhee bbaattttllee, Ii wwaass aabbllee ttoo eessccaappee ttoo tthhee sshhuuttttlleeccrraafftt, uunnttiill iitt wwaass ddaammaaggeedd bbyy tthhee eexxpplloossiioonn. Iiff yyoouu hhaaddnn’tt ssaavveedd mmee, Ii wwoouulldd bbee ddeeadd rriigghhtt nnooww...tthhiiss vvooiiccee iiss eevveenn wwoorrssee tthhaann uussuuaall, cchhaannggee iitt bbaacckk VV...”

-”No, I like this voice better,” V said with a chuckle.

Hazel hopped away from Hannah, pulling a few of the others aside.

-”Looks like we’re going to Deep Space Hrair. Fiver, can you plot a course leading there?”

-”I’m afraid not, Hazel. I may know the place’s name, but that doesn’t tell me where it is. Also, even if I did know, Blackberry said the warp cores are destroyed, so we would be stuck here at Meadow Grove. anyway”

-”I can take you there right now, if you wish,” Vervain said. “It’s one of the advantages of my new abilities. I only ask for one thing in return.”

-”And what would that be?”

Knowing Vervain, Hazel had a rough idea what the answer would be, but there was still no harm in asking. His suspicions were soon confirmed.

-”Your warren’s location.”

Hazel covered his face with his paw.

-”I think you already know the answer to that question. We’re not telling you where our warren is.”

-”Very well. I expected that. You don’t have to tell me the exact location. Just tell me which direction it is in, and I’ll still take you to Deep Space Hrair. Is it in the path of the setting sun? Rising sun?”

-”Is the all-powerful V begging?” Bigwig said “all-powerful” in a mocking tone, in order to insult Vervain.

-”No!” Vervain said unconvincingly. “I’m...negotiating! Big difference there.”

-”Right, I’m hungry, so why don’t we all go to silflay?” Hazel said, ignoring Vervain once again.

-”It’s an interesting thing, the silflay,” Blueberry said. “Silflay is more than just eating, it involves going above ground to do it. You can’t silflay underground. And you can’t silflay inside a spaceship either, and I wouldn’t recommend going outside, we can’t breathe out there.”

-”All the same, let’s eat, inside, and try to think of another way home. It’s hard to come up with a good plan on an empty stomach.”

All the rabbits, and Hannah, walked out of sick burrow. Only Vervain remained: he was at the back of the line, and the doors closed after everyone else had left.

-”Hey, what about me? You can’t just leave me here, what about the trial? You are on trial for disobeying Woundwort, you know!” Vervain then remembered his powers and, embarrassed at not having thought of it earlier, simply teleported to the other side of the door.


After wandering through the hallways for a while, Vervain eventually located the other rabbits in another room on the spaceship; it was the vessel’s main lounge. There was one new rabbit present, who seemed larger than the others. There was something about her that gave him a bad feeling, but he was unable to figure it out. He chose to ignore her, focusing instead on the rabbits he already knew. They were gathered throughout the room, nibbling flayrah. Spartina seemed to be having trouble: since she was still on the ceiling, the flayrah had been thrown at her, and she had to catch it with her front paws. She never managed to hold onto it long enough to take more than a few bites, upon which she dropped it, and it had to be thrown back up by the strange new rabbit.

-”There is this fascinating new technology called the quantum slipstream,” Blueberry suggested. “We could try that. I always carry the necessary equipment to build such a drive with me. We could reach Deep Space Hrair in just a few moments and without dying, if we get lucky.”

-”If we get lucky?” Hazel shook his head. “That’s not very reassuring...”

-”I could probably work on improving reliability, but the calculations will take time, even for someone like me.”

-”Or I could just carry you there,” Vervain said. “All I ask for in return, is one piece of information.”

-”I would rather try the quantum slipstream, unless someone comes up with a third option,” Bluebell said.

-”I agree,” Vilthuril said. “It’s the lesser of two evils.”

-”You want something to eat or drink?” The strange rabbit turned and looked at Vervain. “Oof, you.”

Vervain stared at the new rabbit. One of her ears was bending forward, obscuring part of her face. But that wasn’t the worst of it: one of her front paws, along with both her hind legs, were made of metal. He recognized a few mentions of her from the server: she came from a distant land, and had experienced a difficult life so far. What was she doing there? Apart from being a rabbit (and a wildly different rabbit at that) she had nothing in common with everyone else. From what he knew of her, he was left terrified, and lost all will to resist. Over the next few moments, Bigwig grew back to his normal size, Blackberry’s third ear vanished, and Spartina fell from the ceiling; upon hitting the floor, she let out a loud grown of frustration.

-”Deep Space Hrair, was it?” Vervain asked. “That’s where you wanted to go?”

-”Yes, but...” Hazel started to say.

-”I’ll take you there right now. You don’t have to tell me your warren’s location.”

Chapter 170: Silver-Inlé: Deep Space Hrair

Chapter Text

"Promise me, you'll take care of Cardon."

--Weekyle15, Taking Care Of A Relative

Vervain had been telling the truth when he said he would take everyone to Deep Space Hrair without asking for anything in return. One moment, the vessel was at Meadow Grove, the next, the planet outside the window had vanished, replaced with the artificial shape of the space station. The rabbits contemplated the view through the window, but before they could fully realized what had happened, Vervain had teleported them inside the station.

The inside of the station was very different from the ship they had just come from, with several levels, and the wide open spaces dwarfed even the Honeycomb back at the warren. It was extremely crowded, with many creatures of different species wandering about. Hazel thought he saw Tabitha at the back of the crowd, but surprisingly, she did not appear hostile towards the others.

The rabbits wandered across the station, looking at their surroundings. Despite the large crowd, nobody paid attention to them, until a familiar rabbit arrived.

-”Holly!” Bigwig called out.

-”Bigwig!” Bigwig smiled at this; finally someone who called him by his name rather than that infuriating nickname. “Hazel, Fiver,” Holly continued. “You’re all here, this is a pleasant surprise. Thethuthinnang told me that your vessel just arrived out of nowhere. I wasn’t aware you were coming. Would you like a tour of the station?”

-”We would like to speak to the one in charge.”

-”That would be me, I’m the commander of this station. It’s a very different job than owsla captain. I’m doing my best to keep things running smoothly, but my possible actions are limited since, as you probably realized, none of us truly belong in this universe.”

-”Yes, in fact that’s why we came here, to discuss how to get back home,” Hazel said. “Is there someplace where we can talk?”

-”I know just the place. Let me take you there.”

The rabbits made their way down the hallway, towards one of the shops on the station. Along the way, they were approached by a young kitten.

-”Father, are you ready for our holographic visit to Watership Down?”

-”Rithla, my son, I’m afraid it will have to wait a bit longer,” Holly said, nuzzling the kitten. “Meet me with Pipkin at the holoburrow, I’ll be with you, after I have dealt with the visitors.”

-”Visitors?” A mischievous look appeared on Rithla’s face. “Are there any pretty does among them?”

-”None your age, I’m afraid.”

Rithla appeared disappointed upon learning this, and hopped away.

-”Did he call you ‘father’?” Strawberry asked.

-”Indeed. In this place, he is my son.”

The rabbits took turns congratulating Holly.

-”Who is the mother?” Spartina eventually asked.

-”Hyzenthlay.” Holly lowered his head, and whispered, “my heart has joined the thousand...”

Holly suppressed his feelings, in order to better handle the current task. He led the other rabbits the rest of the way to one of the shops. It was ordinarily a bar, but none of the creatures currently present had ever drunk anything other than water. Therefore, ordinary food was being synthetically replicated and distributed, as opposed to alcohol: various vegetables were available and, for other creatures, fish. Holly ordered a lot of carrots, one for each rabbit present, as well as oats for Hannah. Blackavar, who was currently operating the establishment, provided everyone with the requested flayrah.

-”What can you tell us about the wormhole?” Hazel asked, taking a bite out of his carrot.

-”Ah yes, the wormhole,” Holly replied. “It’s the main reason why this place is so busy.”

-”Hannah said that going through the wormhole would allow us to get back home to Watership Down.”

-”I highly doubt that. I haven’t been through the wormhole since arriving here, but I’ve heard that it leads to the other end of the universe. There live the Glanbrins. They’re a lot like us rabbits, but they don’t have eyes. And they don’t like us, for some reason.”

-”E kno dat its soopsd e go to glnbrn domnon, bo not noo. Da protl chng et.”

Holly looked at Hannah for a few moments, then sighed.

-”Silver, the...”

-”Yes, I know, the universal translator is broken again,” came Silver’s voice from further away. “I’ll fix it when I can.”

-”Unfortunately, that won’t change a thing,” Blackberry said. “That’s her voice, there’s nothing any of us can do to make her understandable.”

Hannah started screeching furiously, incredibly frustrated at everyone’s inability to understand her. There was nothing any of the rabbits could do, except wait for her to calm down, but some of them, notably Blackavar, were getting impatient.

Suddenly, the stack of flayrah on the counter appeared to move. As they stared at it, the rabbits realized that it was changing shape, gradually taking that of a rabbit. It was Campion, but he was now free of scars; it therefore took several moments before the others recognized him.

-”Why do you keep spying on me?” Blackavar asked in annoyance.

-”Because you need close surveillance,” Campion replied calmly.

-”This isn’t Efrafa anymore, I’m not trying to escape.”

-”Campion, it is a surprise to see you here,” Hazel said.

-”It is a surprise for me too. I was nowhere near the portal or the server when the chaos happened. But here I am, enforcing the law at Deep Space Hrair.”

-”You look...healthier than the last time we met.”

-”This strange universe has one advantage: here, I have the ability to change my appearance. If I want to appear as a normal healthy rabbit, I can. If I want scars, I can display some without getting hurt. I can even turn into inanimate objects, as you saw earlier; it’s really convenient for spying.”

-”I can imagine. You also seem unexpectedly cheerful.”

-”I am, it feels great! In this place, I can finally work on obtaining true justice for everyone, without having to worry about which side to play.”

-”Campion!” Vervain had stayed largely out of sight following his arrival at the station, but upon seeing Campion, he suddenly jumped onto the counter. “I KNEW IT! I knew you were working for the outsiders!”

-”That’s enough, V, I work for justice.”

-”Justice? You call this justice? The outsiders are all around us and you are making no attempt at apprehending them.”

-”I don’t have to justify myself to you. Besides, it’s not like you’re doing much about them yourself.”

-”ENUF WIT ZE ARGUE!” Hannah shouted, as she held up a glowing gemstone. ”LOOOOOOOOKK!!”

-”One of the orbs of El-ahrairah!” Holly said with a gasp. “Where did you get this?”

-”E fo...”

-”Never mind, I wouldn’t understand you anyway. Regardless of its exact origin, it could definitely bring us home if we use it on the wormhole. And if it doesn’t, we could just retrace our steps back through the wormhole and return here to ponder other options. Shall we go to your ship?”

-”Our ship is disabled,” Bluebell said. “It needs to be repaired before it can move again.”

-”If it’s in such poor state, how did you get here?”

-”That would be me,” Vervain said. “Initially I was hoping to extract valuable information out of them, but...” He glanced nervously at the rest of the crowd. “...the other bunny made me realize that would have been...impolite.”

-”V, let me tell you something.”

-”Yes?”

Holly smacked Vervain in the face. It was hard enough to cause pain to the former Efrafan, but not so hard as to cause any bleeding.

-”Ow! You hit me!”

-”What makes a good soldier doesn’t always make a good rabbit.”

-”Why are you attacking me? This is one occasion when I actually helped you all!”

-”Yes, because we’re in a crisis. The instant we’re back to our world, you’re going to resume your attempts to find our warren and destroy it.”

-”Of course that’s what I will do. Why do you have to make it sound like a bad thing?”

Holly did not reply, instead turning back to the Watershippers.

-“I don’t think anyone here would be able to repair your vessel. It appears we’ll have to use one of the station’s runabouts.”

-”What’s a runabout?” Fiver asked.

-”I’m not sure, but it is very similar to the shuttlecraft Hannah used earlier.”

-”I’ll go get one ready,” Silver said, hopping away.


It took a while before everyone was gathered inside the runabout. In addition to Hazel and the group from his ship, many of the creatures at the station also joined in. Hannah was not the only non-rabbit creature present: Pipkin’s bird friends, Trill and Warble, were also there, and would be in charge of flying the cramped vessel, with the assistance of Thethuthinnang.

-”This better be good,” Blackavar complained, as he was lead onboard. “I was about to win that game of bob-stones, and with it so many sticks of carrot-lined celery.”

-”Just trying to save everyone’s lives here...” Campion said.

-”I think everyone is here, now,” Holly said, scanning the crowd.

-”We should double-check,” Thethuthinnang said. “If this plan works, we won’t be able to come back for anyone accidentally left behind.”

Hazel, Campion and Holly made their way through the crowd, to ensure that there was indeed nobody missing.

-”What about our holoburrow adventure?” Rithla said, hopping over to Holly.

-”Even better, Rithla. We are going to Watership Down. Not a holoburrow simulation; the real place.”

-”There’s a problem,” Campion said. “You don’t have a son in reality, Holly. If Rithla goes through the portal, he could simply cease to exist. He has to stay here.”

Rithla, troubled by what he had just heard, looked at Holly.

-”Father?”

-”I...I don’t want to leave you...”

-”For everyone’s sake, you should leave him,” Campion said.

-”I can’t just leave him alone...”

-”I’ll take care of him,” came the voice of the strange rabbit who had scared Vervain earlier. “I’m not from the same universe as you all, so I won’t be going either. I’ll take him to my home.”

Despite the knowledge that he would be leaving his son in good hands, Holly struggled. The separation was necessary, he knew he had to get back to Watership Down, but it was emotionally painful for them both. They shared one final hug; even after they were finished, they still held their front paws against each other, until Silver activated the runabout’s engines, and the vehicle took off, away from the station. Even then, they continued to look at each other through the windows, the strange rabbit holding Rithla up high so he could see better.

-”Are you sure we’re going the right way?” Hazel asked, hopping over to Silver. “I can’t see the wormhole.”

-”That’s because it’s invisible until we go through it,” Thethuthinnang explained. “I know its exact location, we should have no trouble getting there.”

A few moments later, there was a loud noise, and the vessel shook violently.

-”Everything is fine,” Silver said, knowing everyone was going to ask. “Just this aging technology acting up again.”

-”Is it serious?” Hazel asked.

-”Probably. This vessel is not built to carry so many creatures, usually it’s only two or three. That said, the systems should remain stable just long enough to get us through the wormhole, so we should be fine.”

-”Sensors are picking up strange anomalies all around us,” Trill said.

-”My eyes are picking up strange anomalies all around us,” Warble said.

Indeed, as Silver turned around, he saw weird shining things floating through the air all around the rabbits.

-”Subspace fractures,” he concluded. “Typical. Stay away from them, or you may find yourself trapped, and we won’t be able to get you back.”

The rabbits all moved away from the fractures. However, the anomalies were also moving, forcing the rabbits to always stay one step ahead to avoid falling in. All rabbits, except one: Vervain felt invincible. He stayed in the same spot on the runabout, letting the fractures float around him, peeking inside when they got close enough. Beyond most of them, there was nothing interesting to see, just empty space; one fracture, however, caught his attention, and he looked inside longer.

There were two does present; one of them appeared weak and delirious, while the other still remained sane. In front of them, there was a tree, but it was no ordinary tree: it was floating, and spinning in all directions, approaching menacingly.

-”When in Efrafa I fell in love with you...” Primrose said.

-”You are not thinking clearly, Primrose,” Blackberry replied.

-”It was a fine time. We all enjoyed it so much...”

-”Primrose, I think we’re in trouble.”

-”You will be assimilated,” a voice came from the tree. “Existence as you know it is over. Resistance is futile.”

-”It’s been great to be together with you for so long, we’ve been a notable couple,” Primrose continued, still delirious. “Controversy brings closeness. Not as close as the famous brothers, but close enough. Let’s go down by the river.”

-”Perhaps the assimilation won’t be too bad.” Blackberry had given up trying to get Primrose back to her senses, hoping that the assimilation would be less painful if she didn’t understand what was happening.

-”It’s going to be even worse than you could possibly imagine,” Vervain said. The look of horror on the two does’ faces as they noticed his presence made him feel wonderful. All the same, assimilation was something so horrible, he wouldn’t wish it on anyone, not even these outsiders. He therefore placed his paws on the two does; they had gone tharn, and did not resist. He then realized that, due to the fractures having moved, only his tail was still sticking out. One false move and he would be trapped forever.

-”HELP! SOMEONE PULL ME OUT!”

-”Why don’t we just leave him?” Bigwig said. “After everything he’s done, I don’t feel like rescuing him.”

-”Would you truly turn your back on your back on a fellow rabbit?” Fiver questioned.

-”This is not the time for philosophy. If the roles were reversed, he wouldn’t try to help, so why should we?”

-”Shouldn’t we strive to be better than him?”

-”Ethical issues aside, leaving him there is a bad idea,” Blackberry said. “His presence there could have unpredictable consequences for the future, possibly breaking reality again, or allowing Woundwort to conquer our warren before we make it through the wormhole.”

-”Fine, we’ll save him...”

Bigwig hopped over to Vervain’s tail and, grabbing it with his front paws, pulled as hard as he could; Spartina and Fiver went over to help him. Vervain was soon out of the fracture, as were Blackberry and Primrose. They were both shaken by the near-assimilation, but otherwise unharmed.

-”Did you save me?” Primrose asked; she was still very confused as to what was going on, but the threatening tree was clearly gone.

-”Yes,” Vervain replied.

-”Why?”

-”Because if you were assimilated, I wouldn’t be able to torment you anymore. Now the last time we met, what was I threatening...oh right, I was going to make you scream or something. I forgot the exact details, but your screams would be a most pleasant sound to my ears.”

-”Not this time, V.” Holly finally hopped away from the window, to smack Vervain once again.

-”I’ve had enough of this pointless violence!”

-”Brace yourselves!” Silver shouted. “We’re going in!”

At that moment, the entrance to the wormhole became visible. The runabout flew inside, and several alarms on the vessel started to blare. The rabbits could only hope that they would indeed make it through alive.

Chapter 171: After

Chapter Text

“The news sickened him and he knew that if he replied now, his manner would be somewhat frosty.”

--BlazeRabbit, Thlaylirah

-”Egad...what a large tunnel!”

-”Quiet, Pinky. I’m trying to focus.”

-”Oh. Sorry Brain.”

Pinky and the Brain were walking through the tunnels at Watership Down. Brain was holding a laser scanner, which he pointed in all directions. In order to get accurate results, he had to stay focused on his task, hence his request for Pinky’s silence. But Pinky, predictably, soon spoke again:

-”What are we doing here, anyway? Narf!”

-”In order to obtain General Woundwort’s cooperation, he asked for this warren’s destruction. I have to make a 3D map of all the tunnels in order to compute weak spots in the structure that could then be efficiently demolished to cause a complete cave-in.”

-”Egad Brain, brilliant! Brilliant! Oh wait, no...what if the discovery of the fifth water prevents Brindle from ever figuring out what went wrong?”

Brain would have smacked Pinky for asking such a ridiculous and nonsensical question, but both his hands were occupied with holding the laser scanner. As he pointed it towards one burrow, he noticed some unusual readings.

-”There is an unexpected surge of tachyon decay radiation coming from this direction.”

The two mice stepped inside the burrow, just in time to see the portal re-open. Hannah was the first creature go to through it, landing in front of the other two mice. She soon got up and stared at them.

-”Git avay, ze rabbeets are coomin!”

She grabbed Pinky’s hand and pulled him out of the burrow. Brain, meanwhile, had not understood what she had said, and therefore remained standing where he was, to analyze the anomaly. Moments later, Hazel was thrown out of the portal; Brain could only watch in horror as the rabbit, unaware of his presence, landed directly on top of him. The other rabbits followed, one after the other; nobody had the time to move away before someone else landed on top of them. Trill and Warble were the only ones able to escape unharmed, simply flying out of the portal, and perching at the burrow’s entrance. Bigwig was the last to crash on the pile of rabbits, after which the portal closed itself once again.

-”Some of you are probably about to complain about this weird dream you just woke up from,” Fiver said, attempting to crawl out of the pile. “I am here to tell you that it wasn’t a dream. That is all.”

-”I don’t care,” Bigwig said, hopping off the others. “I really don’t care. I just never want anyone to call me ‘plump rabbit’ again.”

-”Did someone say ‘plump rabbit’?” came Hawkbit’s voice, as he and Dandelion, alerted by all the noise, arrived at the burrow’s entrance.

Bigwig would have smacked him in the face over that comment, but he after his deep space adventure, he felt exhausted.

-”I’m going to my burrow, and I’m going to get some sleep. Unless you want to feel my claws on your face, you shall never speak of this incident ever again.”

-”What incident?” Dandelion asked, just as confused as Hawkbit. “What are you all doing in this burrow?”

-”Dandelion, you like stories,” Vilthuril said. “In the morning, I’ll tell you a story, that you will probably enjoy quite a lot.”

-”That sounds awesome, but why wait until morning?”

-”Because we’re all exhausted,” Spartina said.

-”Have we missed out on all the fun?” Hawkbit asked, suddenly disappointed.

-”You have a weird idea of fun,” Silver said.

-”Seriously, though, what happened?” Dandelion insisted.

-”We’ll tell you in the morning,” Vilthuril repeated.

-”Yes, we’ll tell you in the morning,” Hazel said. “For now, I’m sure we’re all anxious to get some sleep.”

Hawkbit and Dandelion were not the only rabbits alerted by the noise. At that moment, Hyzenthlay arrived at the burrow’s entrance; upon seeing her, Holly smiled.

-”Hyzenthlay, you’re alive!”

-”Yes, I am,” the doe replied. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

This was an awkward situation for Holly. Hyzenthlay had met a tragic fate in the other universe, and he did not wish to tell her that, worrying her for no reason.

-”...elil could have come underground and snatched you in your burrow?” he improvised, unconvincingly, leaving Hyzenthlay somewhat confused.

-”I appreciate your concern, but that’s highly improbable. First, they would have had to make it past Clover and Flora above ground, and then...”

-”Oh, that reminds me!” Bluebell suddenly said. ”How long have we been gone?”

-”It would be about time for a change of guards, if that’s what you’re thinking of,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Come on, Blackberry, let’s go!”

-”What are you talking about?” Blackberry asked.

-”I asked Hazel to let us have second watch!”

-”You didn’t tell me that...”

-”Well, now you know! Oh, it’s going to be wonderful, just the two of us, and the moonlight...”

-”...and the elil.”

-”Come on, we mustn’t keep the first set of guards waiting, I’m sure they need sleep.”

-”I need sleep too...”

-”You can sleep later, follow me!”

-”Uh...”

Seeing the futility of arguing further, Blackberry was left with no choice but to follow Bluebell above ground.

As the other rabbits scattered back to their respective burrows, Hazel and Fiver kept a close look out, to make sure everyone was accounted for. They were pleased to see that everyone who was in the runabout had made it back to the warren, with the exception of Vervain. That was probably a good thing: if he had arrived through the same portal, he would have found out the warren’s location in the process. They would have been forced to keep him imprisoned, or perhaps even kill him, so he couldn’t run away and reveal this closely-guarded secret to Woundwort.

Soon, Hazel and Fiver were the last two rabbits in the burrow; while Brain was there too, he was still unconscious, and did not hear the brothers’ conversation.

-”Fiver, we need to talk about something,” Hazel said, turning towards his brother.

-”Is it an emergency? I’m feeling really tired, Hazel.”

-”It’s fine, it can wait until morning.”

-”Thank you. Good night, dear brother.”

After one last nuzzle, Hazel went back to his burrow, like everyone else had done before. Primrose was already back there; it appeared that the kittens had slept through the entire ordeal.

-”How are you doing?” he asked.

-”I’m...confused,” the doe replied. “Fiver said that the adventure in the stars is not a dream?”

-”That is indeed what he said, and I can confirm he was telling the truth. I hadn’t realized you were there until just before we came back. I hope you didn’t suffer too much....”

-”To be honest, I don’t remember much of anything over there. There was an evil tree, and...I might have told someone I love them? I don’t even remember who it was...I clearly wasn’t in my right mind. I’m sorry.”

-”Nothing to apologize for. Like you said, you weren’t in your right mind at the time. None of us were.”

-”It’s only you I love.”

-”I love you too.”


Hannah and Pinky spent a while in the tunnel outside the burrow, waiting for the rabbits to leave. Pinky was dreadfully worried about his friend Brain, but could not go to check up on him until everyone else was gone. Hannah, meanwhile, was pleased to meet another mouse; she had not interacted with other members of her species since Frith’s Eve. However, she quickly realized that this was no ordinary mouse. For one thing, his white fur would make him easy for predators to spot; if he stayed outside too long, he would no doubt be quickly killed. As Pinky spoke, she discovered even more unusual things about him. He seemed very knowledgeable regarding human technologies, as well as the concepts of “narf” and “troz”; despite Pinky’s attempts at explaining these weird words, Hannah remained very confused. Additionally, Brain seemed obsessed with trying to take over the world. Hannah could not understand why anyone would want this. She had seen on more than one occasion the toll leadership had taken on Hazel; no doubt ruling over the whole world, as opposed to one small warren, would be so much more stressful.

Once all the rabbits were gone, Hannah and Pinky were finally able to venture back inside the burrow. Brain was still lying on the ground, seeing stars; Pinky helped him up.

-”How are you feeling now Brain?”

-”This pain is definitely going to linger.” Brain looked around him; the laser scanner had been smashed to pieces by the rabbits landing on top of it. Not only would it take a long time to repair, but the device’s memory card was broken in two, destroying all the data obtained so far. He would have to start all over again. ”Come, Pinky. We must head back to the mobile lab to prepare for tomorrow night.”

-”Why, Brain? What are we going to do tomorrow night? Narf, it’s going to be the same thing we do every night, isn’t it?”

-”Actually...no,” Brain said, picking up the remains of his equipment. “We’re coming back here to take another set of measurements. Hopefully it will be less crowded then.”

As Pinky and the Brain walked towards the nearest exit, Hannah went back to her burrow. She was looking forward to the two other mice’s return, to get to know them better.


The Server had spent a long time buried underground, exposed to the elements. The internals were heavily rusted, and the rapid spinning of the fan caused the pebble inside to jam the mechanism. The fuse at the house blew, shutting down the machine; if that hadn’t happened, something might have caught fire.

Orchis was staring at Vervain. Ever since the Server had been turned back on, the bearded rabbit appeared to have fallen into a deep trance. Even now that the machine was off again, Vervain still stared at it, paying no attention to Orchis’ words. It was now time to attempt something drastic: he pressed the floppy disk eject button. This mechanism relied entirely on springs and gears, and was therefore still functional despite the lack of electrical current flowing in. The slot was full, and the disk hit Vervain between the ears, bouncing off and landing on the ground further away. This was what it took to bring Vervain back to reality.

-”Wh...what’s going on?”

-”You were hypnotized.”

-”I was?” Vervain concentrated all his thoughts on lifting Orchis off the ground, but nothing happened, confirming that he had lost all the new powers he had used in the other universe. “Oh, what a shame...anyway, ORCHIS YOU IDIOT! This isn’t Nepenthes, this is Silver-Inlé!”

-”Oh...I was always confusing those two when I was younger, I was afraid I might make a mistake like this. I’m sorry.”

Vervain lowered his head. Shouting at Orchis had not been satisfying as he had expected. It had offered no meaningful benefits: finding Chibiscuit, or the outsiders’ warren, still seemed to far away.

-”Let’s get the Inlé out of here.”

-”It’s late, the elil are out hunting,” Orchis pointed out. “We should spend the night here, our scents will be masked by that of the Server.”

-”No. We’re leaving now.”

Chapter 172: The Big Seance

Chapter Text

"You have awakened me from my slumber of afterlife. Why?"

"By your orders, sir, [...] You swore you'd be back; that you'd never stop hunting. You're [sic] chance is now."

--Phoebe-and-Tabbatha.com, The dream Lives On: Our Unanswered Questions

Early that evening, at Cowslip’s warren, a group of rabbits were gathered in the great burrow. That afternoon, Bluesky and Raincloud had announced Prince Rainbow’s approval of their plan to help Toadflax speak with Cowslip (of course, Prince Rainbow had not approved or denied any request; this was merely part of the two rabbits’ trick). While initially, Toadflax had suggested having a private conversation, virtually everyone else in the warren expressed interest in witnessing the event.

Conspicuously absent from the meeting was Bluesky, who was in another burrow nearby, from which he could handle the ceremony’s “special effects” undetected. The burrow also contained one of the warren’s infamous “shapes”. According to Tindra, this one depicted El-ahrairah battling his counterpart from an evil mirror universe. Bluesky had never heard that story before, and to him, the fact that it could be depicted with a few boring grey rocks stuck to the wall was absurd and also rather creepy. Unfortunately, this was the only burrow from which he would be able to manipulate the effects properly; he nevertheless did his best to look away from the shape.

In the great burrow, Raincloud started to speak. The sounds coming out of his mouth were not words, merely gibberish: this was supposed to make the situation spookier. He stopped only after hearing another rabbit laugh; he opened his eyes, and saw that it was Flesca. He looked at her sharply, at which point she became silent. As soon as he started “speaking” again, however, the laughter resumed.

-”Will you quit it?” he finally shouted. “This ritual requires absolute concentration, otherwise I will make a mistake and displease the Black Rabbit of Inlé.”

-”Sorry, it’s just...” Flesca said between fits of laughter, “I can’t take this seriously at all. It’s so obviously fake.”

-”It’s NOT fake! And if you can’t be quiet, I’ll have to ask you to leave.”

At this, Flesca finally stopped laughing, and let Raincloud proceed. While she fully realized that this was all fake, she didn’t want to miss the show, it could be funny.

After a bit more “talking” on Raincloud’s part, some dirt suddenly flew through the burrow’s ceiling; it had been blown there by Bluesky through a small vent, to create the illusion of mist.

-”I have made first contact,” Raincloud proudly announced.

-”Oh, this is so amazing!” Speedwell said, not realizing the trick; this prompted Acorn to shake his head.

-”Yes. I can fell his presence in my ears.”

Raincloud looked in the direction of the vent; he remained silent for a few moments, as if he was awaiting something, but nothing happened.

-”I SAID, I feel his presence in my ears.”

This sentence was to notify Bluesky to make Raincloud’s ears shine, but he was having trouble. The trick was straightforward: he had gathered several crystals, with the goal of letting the light flow through the vent he had used to blow the dust earlier. Bluesky, however, was unsure which colour to use. When he heard Raincloud’s shout of impatience, he settled for the first crystal he could lay his paws on (it was green), and placed it in front of the vent. Even then, he struggled to position it properly: this caused the beam of light to wander throughout the burrow, before stabilizing on Raincloud’s face, at the base of his ears. This mistake made Flesca chuckle, despite her best attempts at suppressing it. Acorn was discouraged; Toadflax, meanwhile, seemed merely confused.

-”What’s going on?” he asked.

-”That was Cowslip taking a look to see who was here,” Raincloud lied, blinking a few times: the green light was uncomfortable on his eyes. “Another colour,” he said under his breath, sincerely hoping Bluesky would understand.

-”Can I ask him a question?” Toadflax asked.

-”I do not know how long I can maintain the connection, you’ll have to make it quick.” Raincloud had initially planned a lengthy conversation, but with the green light in his eyes, he was now in a hurry to finish (unfortunately, Bluesky did not appear to have understood the colour change request).

-”First, I want you to tell him that I’m sorry.”

-”Why are you sorry?” Tindra asked, speaking for the first time since the beginning of the meeting, and immediately regretting it.

-”Sorry for straying from the true way of the wire,” Toadflax said.

-”He forgives you for that,” Raincloud said. “BUT!”

This last word was an agreed-upon signal for Bluesky to move on to the next step. Removing the green crystal, he scratched the burrow floor to kick up loose dirt, which he then blew through the vent to increase the mist. This had an annoying side effect, however: he felt a great need to sneeze, and there was no way he could do that without giving himself away. He tried suppressing it as long as he could, but ultimately he was forced to give in. He stamped twice as he sneezed, hopefully masking the noise. This has the exact opposite of the desired effect: the stamping turned out to be even louder than the sneeze, startling most rabbits. Flesca merely laughed once more.

-”What was that?” Toadflax said. “It sounded like it came from the bur...”

-”...from the other world!” Raincloud cut off Toadflax; this unexpected development wouldn’t be too hard to integrate with the story. “Cowslip is displeased.”

-”What’s the problem?”

-”He knows about the murders. And HE KNOWS WHO’S RESPONSIBLE!”

Bluesky took a red crystal, and placed it in front of the vent. He rotated it rapidly, sending a beam of light swirling throughout the burrow, periodically lighting up random rabbits. Flesca did her best to follow it with her eyes, but she soon got dizzy and fell down.

-”Please tell us who the killer is,” Speedwell begged. “Our investigations have been going nowhere.”

-”No,” Raincloud said simply.

Bluesky removed the red gem, substituting it with (much to Raincloud’s annoyance) the green one, still aimed directly at his eyes.

-”No?” Toadflax repeated with a faint trace of anger in his voice.

-”He won’t tell. In order to be forgiven, the killer must admit it themselves.”

-”You seriously expect me to believe that? Is this some kind of sick joke?” Toadflax was now completely furious. “I was doing my best to believe that there really was a Prince Rainbow, and a Black Rabbit of Inlé. But no, of course there isn’t. You were just preying on my ultimate despair for a sick trick. The mist, the lights, the stamping, it’s not supernatural, it just comes from the burrow above!”

Flesca got up and started to laugh again.

-”Finally, you figure it out. Perhaps you’re not as stupid as you look, after all.”

-”No, it’s not a trick, I swear!” Raincloud said in desperation. “There’s nobody in the burrow above, and I’ll take you there to prove it!” he then said, louder than usual, to notify Bluesky to run away.

Fortunately, this time Bluesky quickly got the message, but in his haste to get away, he tripped on the crystals. Ignoring the pain as the sharp gems scratched his body, he gave a powerful kick of his hind legs to propel himself out of the burrow, up the nearest tunnel leading outside. He did not realize that, with his kick, he pushed a silvery-white crystal onto the shape, shattering it, leaving blue dust all over the burrow wall. One by one, the rocks fell from the wall, revealing what lied beyond.

It was only a few moments later that Raincloud arrived at the burrow’s entrance, followed by the others.

-”As you can see, there’s no ra...” he started to say, only to realize that there WAS a rabbit in there. It was not Bluesky, but someone else, a doe. But this still meant that he had been caught lying; before anyone else could react, he bolted down the same tunnel Bluesky had taken.

-”Good evening, my little bucks and does, and everyone,” the new rabbit said.

-”WHO ARE YOU?” Toadflax shouted.

-”My name is Cowslip. Who would you be?”

-”Cowslip? You’re not Cowslip! The Cowslip I knew looked and sounded nothing like you!”

-”I’m sorry, being dead tends to reduce one’s sense of individuality. I really thought I was Cowslip.”

-”Uh, excuse me a moment, I have to pass hraka...” Acorn awkwardly said, pushing his way through the crowd to follow Raincloud above ground.

Raincloud met Bluesky just outside the warren’s main entrance; both of them appeared terrified.

-”We’ve been found out, there’s just one thing left to do: run.”

The two rabbits dashed away as fast as they could, but Raincloud did not make it very far: he felt someone bite his tail, and he collapsed instantly. Bluesky made it further, but upon realizing that he was alone, he turned back.

-”Raincloud!”

-”Don’t worry about me, save yourself!”

Bluesky didn’t listen, and ran back the rest of the way to help his friend.

-”I asked you to do something very simple, and yet you still managed to mess it up.” Acorn had one of his front paws on Raincloud’s back, immobilizing him; he soon did the same thing with his other paw on Bluesky. “And that strange rabbit you got pretending to be Cowslip...”

-”Wait, what strange rabbit?”

Acorn sighed.

-”The doe in the small burrow from which the lights were handled. I don’t know who she is, but couldn’t you have gotten a buck? Who at least looked somewhat like Cowslip?”

-”That must be Flesca punishing us...” Bluesky mumbled.

-”She’s a ghost,” came Tindra’s voice as she went above ground; the doe seemed unusually nervous. “She went through me.”

-”Wait, what?” Acorn could not believe his ears.

-”It’s true.”

At that moment, “Cowslip” appeared above ground, passing through a tree rot on the way. She also appeared to be hovering just above the ground.

-”Then...we really summoned a ghost after all...”

This was more than Bluesky could handle; he fainted.

-”There he goes hoarding all the credit as usual...” Raincloud said in annoyance.

-”You summoned the wrong ghost,” Acorn said. “That’s arguably the worst thing you could have done. Not only is Toadflax furious, Speedwell forever clueless, Tindra shaken up, and the murderer still on the loose, but now we’re being haunted too, by a weird doe who thinks she’s Cowslip.”

-”If it makes you feel better, I have no idea how all that happened.”

-”That actually makes me feel worse. Your ignorance leaves you unable to solve any of the problems you create, not to mention what else you might accidentally accomplish without even realizing it.”

Chapter 173: The Stranger from the Past

Chapter Text

"don't be afraid of them, they won't hurt you as long as you keep your mouth shut."

--gryffindorhobbit, A New Life

After the departure from Silver-Inlé, Vervain and Orchis remained largely silent. Vervain still felt emotionally drained following his recent escapade, and Orchis, realizing this, did not attempt to talk to him.

As time went on, Vervain gradually became more and more nervous, constantly looking around him and sniffing the air. After a while, he finally stopped and told his partner why he was acting like this.

-”I think we’re being watched.”

-”We probably are,” Orchis replied calmly. “Like I said earlier, the elil...”

-”Yes, I know, the elil are out hunting, no need to repeat yourself. But I can’t smell any elil.”

-”In that case, we’re probably not being watched. Shall we get going, or have you changed your mind and now wish to stop here to spend the night?”

-”We’re staying here, but not to spend the night. Only until I get to the bottom of this.”

Vervain sniffed the air once more, attempting to identify the creature watching them. The scent appeared vaguely similar to that of a rabbit, but there was something more to it, that left him disturbed. He took another sniff when suddenly, he spotted the shadow near the base of a tree. It was clearly that of a rabbit, but Vervain was still left startled, and squealed.

-”My apologies, I hope I did not scare you too much,” the stranger said.

As Vervain came back to his senses, he took a closer look at the stranger. His fur was mostly black, but there was also a lot of brown, notably across his head. His eyes were deep red, giving off creepy vibes. He looked vaguely familiar to Vervain.

-”Vervain, it’s been a while, hasn’t it? And I see you brought an unnamed friend with you,” the stranger said.

This confirmed Vervain’s suspicions, the two rabbits had indeed met before. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to recognize this face. Nevertheless, not wanting to look like an idiot, Vervain decided to pretend to recognize him, at least for now.

-”It really has been a while...his name’s Orchis...do you want to come with us to our new warren?”

-”Thank you for the invitation. I will take you up on your offer, the hlessi life isn’t very good.”

-”Follow us, then....”

The two rabbits, now three, resumed their journey. While everyone remained silent, Vervain focused all his thoughts on the new visitor, attempting to remember his identity; it also had the nice side-effect of keeping him distracted from his sadness over the failure of the latest mission. But Vervain was still unable to place this face.

It was only when they finally reached the edge of the Darkhaven pit that he finally remembered: the stranger was called Kurai, he was a former Efrafan. Efrafa...Vervain had only left that warren less than a cycle of Inlé ago, but it still felt like forever...

Vervain and Kurai’s last meeting was even more ancient, dating back to the previous fall: Vervain had spent the winter and early spring imprisoned due to a cheap trick by Hazel and his outsiders. Over these seasons, he had little to no contact with other rabbits apart from his fellow slaves and the guards; Kurai was neither. He had been in the owsla, extremely popular with his fellow officers, rapidly climbing the ranks. Too popular, in fact: Vervain, always seeing conspiracies everywhere, suspected that the red-eyed buck was hiding a dark secret. It was perhaps the only thing he and Campion ever agreed upon. But neither rabbit was ever able to find out what this secret was, if there even was one.

As Vervain reached the bottom of the pit, he spotted a familiar rabbit. Instantly forgetting his theories about Kurai, he thought back at his deep space adventure, and prepared himself for a confrontation.

-“Campion!” he shouted. “I know you’re a traitor, and this time, I have proof! You won’t be getting away this time.”

Campion turned to look at Vervain, and raised his eyebrow.

-”Proof? Now I highly doubt that, as I am not a traitor. I would love to see this alleged proof.”

-”I clearly saw you hiding as a pile of carrots!”

Campion thought back: he had indeed done that, on the space station. However, he would never admit that in front of Vervain.

-”You mean hiding ‘behind’ a pile of carrots?”

-”Of course not! There is no carrot pile around here big enough to conceal a rabbit your size. You were disguised as carrots, I clearly saw you change shape!”

-”So, you’re saying that I took on the shape of a carrot?”

-”No, not a single carrot, a whole stack of them.”

-”All right. Now that we’ve got that sorted out, where’s your proof?”

-”I saw you with my very own eyes.”

Campion remained silent for a few moments, to see if Vervain would add anything, but he didn’t.

-”Is that it?”

-”What more do you expect?”

Campion started to laugh.

-”What’s so funny?” Vervain asked defiantly.

-”You are.”

-”You won’t be laughing much longer! When Woundwort finds out...”

-”Oh right, Woundwort! What are you going to do? Tell him that I’m not only a traitor, but also a changeling and a star traveller? And that you have no proof except your claims that you saw me? Go ahead and try! He will definitely believe you, no questions asked. He won’t mock you or accuse you of insanity again. I will soon be imprisoned or executed, while you will get all the glory.”

As he heard Campion’s sarcasm, Vervain’s spirits fell, as he realized that there was no way he would ever be able to convince Woundwort of what he had seen. He dejectedly hopped away, until he realized that Campion might have made a mistake.

-”Wait...you just said you went to the stars! I knew it! Now, I have the proof I need to discredit you!”

-”I’m just using your words. You’re the one who accused me of visiting the stars, not me. Don’t you remember what you just said?”

Vervain, of course, hadn’t made any such accusations, and Campion knew that; the goal was merely to get Vervain to doubt himself, an effective psychological weapon. Judging by the expression on the bearded rabbit’s face, it seemed to be working.

-”I brought a new rabbit!” Vervain suddenly shouted, eager to distract from the embarrassing situation.

Kurai stepped forward; Campion gasped as he saw him. He remained frozen in shock as Kurai hopped even closer to him.

-”Campion, it is good to see you. It has been a while, I missed you. When I heard you disappeared from Efrafa, I was expecting the worst. It appears that you have suffered some hardships, but as the talented patroller that you are, you were able to rise above the troubles, and stay alive.”

Campion was unsure how to react. Kurai nearly always spoke like that, with positive words and a sweet tone of voice, which had helped him become popular. While lower-ranked officers like Moss or Red had fallen for it, Campion had always remained suspicious. He had been keeping a close eye on Kurai for a while, until the General’s “death” forced him to put a halt to this investigation before reaching a logical conclusion. Now that the mysterious rabbit had returned, perhaps he would be able to resume his spying.

-”Kurai. Uh...welcome back? Shall I take you to see the General?”

-”General Woundwort is here too? That is excellent news. I knew that those rumours of his death were just that, rumours, and that there was no truth to them. I would love to speak with him, catch up on recent events.”

-”Er, good...I’ll lead you to his burrow...”

As Campion and Kurai hopped away, Vervain left in the opposite direction. Following yet another failure, this time regarding Campion, his mood was at its lowest point in days. Orchis hopped over to him; Vervain had largely forgotten about him since he had returned to the warren.

-”Am I losing my mind?” he asked.

-”Yes,” came Orchis’ reply.

-”I was hoping you would support me.”

-”Yes, and I am supporting you.”

-”I fail to see how telling me that I’m losing my mind counts as support.”

-”You asked me a question, so I answered truthfully. While lying to you might have brought temporary relief, ‘temporary’ is the key word here, and ultimately you would have ended up even worse off than you are now.”

With a sigh, Vervain hopped away.

-”Where are you going?” Orchis asked.

-”Where do you think? To the burrow, I’m exhausted.”

-”I’ll join you.”

Chapter 174: The Guards

Chapter Text

“[...] acting like he could faint for the dramatic effects. Everyone else agreed along with the occasional "It's cute too" coming from the others.”

--DarkKing427-FluffKing, Love of The Night

At Watership Down, Clover and Flora were the only two rabbits above ground. The portal was opened deep underground; the two does remained unaware of what had happened, and remained focused on keeping a look out for possible dangers.

-”There are so many scents out here,” Clover said, sniffing the air. “How are we supposed to identify elil before they get dangerously close?”

-”The wind,” Flora explained. “Not only does it carry every whisper, but also all scents.”

-”It’s not particularly windy.”

-”Still, you would be surprised how much even a light wind carries.”

The two does kept sniffing, but there were no unusual scents. There was nothing unusual visible in the distance either.

-”Do you have a favourite word?” Flora suddenly asked.

-”Excuse me?” Clover was left surprised by the random question.

-”Some words must be more pleasing in your ears than others.”

-”To be honest, I never gave it much thought...have you?”

-”Pussyfoot. It means being careful and noncommittal.”

-”Interesting.”

The two rabbits made their way closer to the edge of the Down, to get a better view.

-”Look at that!” Flora suddenly said.

-”Where?” Clover asked, looking around her in alarm. “Should we call in the owsla?”

-”No, it’s not elil, sorry to have worried you.” Flora lowered her head. “It’s just a pretty plant.”

With her claws, Flora carefully detached the piece of vegetation from the ground, and placed in front of Clover, who sniffed it.

-”It’s clover,” the former hutch doe observed.

-”It’s no ordinary clover. This one has four leaves, rather than the usual three.”

Clover observed the clover more closely. It indeed had four leaves.

-”It is said that they bring good luck to whoever eats them,” Flora said.

-”You should eat it, Flora. You’re the one who found it.”

-”No, you eat it. Consider it my gift to you.”

Clover took a bite of clover and started to chew. It was moist, especially delicious. She chewed unusually slowly, to better appreciate the taste, until she swallowed.

-”Did you like it?”

-”I saved you a leaf.” With her front paw, Clover pushed the last remaining piece of clover in front of Flora.

-”Clover, you were supposed to eat the whole thing.”

-”I just wanted to share. You deserve it.”

Appreciating Clover’s kindness, Flora ate the last leaf. After she was finished, the two does remained silent for a while, as they continued to scan the horizon; still nothing happened, there did not appear to be any elil coming.

-”Did you ever think about taking a mate?” Flora eventually said.

-”To be honest, I never gave much thought to that either,” Clover confessed.

-”You can think about it now. Don’t you want someone who will love you, will always be there for you? Who will sleep with you every night, and groom you in all the hard-to-reach spots? Who will protect you from all the dangers? Who will...”

-”No,” Clover suddenly interrupted. “NO. I don’t want anyone to protect me. There are some rabbits, not naming names, but you should know who I’m talking about...they seem to consider me inferior, because I used to live in a hutch. Yes, I’ll never be as fast, or as good at picking up scents, as the rest of you, but I am not an unreal rabbit, I can take care of myself. I am who I am, and I am pleased with my identity.”

Flora was taken aback by Clover’s intense reaction.

-”I am sorry, I did not mean to offend you. You are just as real a rabbit as the rest of us; just as great and pretty.”

-”It’s fine. It’s just a few rabbits, really a few, who treat me this way, almost everyone else is nice. You’re one of the good ones, you’ve always treated me with respect.”

-”Thank you.”

Flora waited for a few moments, then continued:

-”Forget the ‘protection’ bit, the rest of what I said still stands. Don’t you want a partner with whom to spend your life?”

-”When you put it that way, it does sound nice,” Clover admitted. “I suppose the main reason I never thought of it, was because nobody ever suggested it to me.”

-”Really, nobody? All the rabbits in the warren, and the other rabbits at the hutch, don’t realize they’re missing out on someone exceptional.”

-”I...wouldn’t go that far. As for the other hutch rabbits, none of them were really interested in mating.”

-”I see...”

This was followed by further silence. Clover sniffed the air once again; still no unusual scents. She was starting to wonder if staying out like this was really worth it, there was clearly no danger.

-”Do you have any special plans for after the war?” Flora asked, once again breaking the awkward silence.

-”Assuming we survive the war. That Woundwort is a nasty fellow, and once he finds out where we live, he’ll be doing his best to kill us all.”

-”But, unlike Woundwort, we all care for each other, we’re all good friends. That gives us the advantage.”

-”Most of us are, I hope you’re right...” Clover did not seem entirely convinced.

-”So, any plans?”

-”Not really. I would say that life would probably go back to normal after our victory, but this war has been going on for close to this warren’s entire existence, so what qualifies as ‘normal’ is debatable. Do you have any plans?”

Flora felt nervous upon hearing Clover’s question; she looked away.

-”...hopefully work up the courage to confess my feelings...”

-”Why wait until the war is over to do that? Why not do it today?”

-”I should. I really should.” Flora shook her head, and fell silent once more. Clover was starting to notice a pattern: Flora would ask a question, have a short conversation with her, and when the topic was exhausted, there would be a break until another question was asked.

-”We kissed the other day,” soon came Flora’s voice, as Clover had predicted. “Do you want to do it again?”

-”Yes.”

The two does were about to kiss, when they were interrupted by the sound of another rabbit clearing their throat. Turning towards the direction of the noise, they saw Blackberry and Bluebell, sitting just outside the warren’s entrance.

-”You two are the second set of guards?” Flora asked.

-”Yes, we’ve come to replace you, and for good reason,” Blackberry said. “Your job here is to look out for elil.”

-”There are no elil anywhere, we had to pass the time somehow,” Flora improvised.

-”If you want to nuzzle and kiss, I won’t stop you, but you should do it in your burrow.”

-”Now don’t lie,” Clover said with a wink, “you two were planning to do the exact same thing once we were gone, weren’t you?”

-”That was the plan, yes,” Bluebell quickly admitted.

Blackberry sighed. Of course this had been Bluebell’s plan all along, that rabbit was just obsessed with kissing. He should have known there was an ulterior motive when Bluebell had volunteered for guard duty.

-”Bluebell, what about the elil?”

-”The elil can’t defeat our love.”

-”I still say we should keep a look out.”

-”We’ll leave you to your ki...I mean your guarding, then,” Flora said. “Good night.”

The two does went back underground, towards their respective burrows. Clover, however, stopped just inside the warren, and listened. After a few moments, she heard kissing noises, coming from the two bucks. Her prediction confirmed, she went to her burrow to sleep.


Debbie had slept poorly that night. She and her family had spent most of the day cleaning up the mess left behind by the kidnappers and the flood; an exhausting task, and it would take several more days before they were finished. Now that night had come, she did not feel comfortable sleeping in the same bed as her husband. While she had slept on the couch on several past occasions, this piece of furniture had been damaged beyond repair, and was therefore thrown away. The only place left for her to sleep was a squeaky old rocking chair; it was not comfortable at all.

After falling asleep, she experienced the weirdest dreams. The worst had to be the one where she discovered that her husband was actually a giant chicken in disguise; she soon woke up, sweating. This was only a dream, but Debbie still had a bad feeling. What if it was more than just a dream?

She went over to the room where her husband was sleeping. Her arrival did not wake him up, he kept on snoring painfully loud. Her eyes looked down to his ridiculous beard, which he clearly hadn’t shaved in days. If he really was a chicken, that beard would be fake. She grabbed it and pulled as hard as she could.

Predictably, it was a real beard, and she was unable to rip it off. All she accomplished was waking him up, screaming in pain. She quickly ran back out of the room, before he could see who had pulled on his beard.

She sat back down in the same rocking chair, and placed her hands on the sides of her head: the recent events had left her paranoid. How could she have seriously believed that her wacky dream was real? She pulled her phone out of her pocket, and checked her notifications; LH still had not called or texted. Truly inexcusable, especially considering his earlier promise that he would be there for her in these unprecedented times.

It was then that she made a drastic decision: she was going to put an end to this relationship. She was still divorcing her current husband; the recent events hadn’t magically turned him into a better person. But, once everything was finalized, she wouldn’t be marrying LH either. She would remain single until she met the right person.

Hearing approaching footsteps, she put the phone back in her pocket, and closed her eyes, leaning her head backwards, pretending to sleep, to maintain plausible deniability over the beard assault.

Chapter 175: It's Not Quite The Same

Chapter Text

“"I can't go alone," she exclaimed looking between her two companions expectingly. "It would be foolish to go at all," Cherrywood proclaimed finally.”

--GrimNoxPrincess, From The Burrow

After a while, Blackberry and Bluebell went back underground, and were replaced as sentries by Blackavar and Nyreem. Unlike the previous two pairs, they did not let themselves get distracted. They were casual acquaintances, nothing more, and they were both satisfied with that. They had no meaningful conversations during their stay above ground, apart from the occasional false alarm. When the boredom became too much, they played bob-stones to avoid falling asleep, but the games were all very short, as they needed to get back to their task.

The two rabbits were still at their post early in the morning, when Bigwig went out to silflay. Upon seeing who the guards were, however, he frowned.

-”Anything worth reporting?” he asked.

-”Nothing, sir,” Blackavar said. “May we go now?”

-”Yes, go get some sleep.”

-”We’ll just silflay first,” Nyreem said. “All this guarding makes me hungry.”

As he went to nibble the grass, some distance from the two guards, Bigwig grew even more frustrated. After the recent incident at Nuthanger Farm, and another close call with the weasels, Blackavar was not necessarily the most qualified rabbit to look out for elil. Nyreem, similarly, was inexperienced, due to her young age. While they both had their hearts in the right place, their skills left to be desired. Things could have easily gone wrong if there had been an attack overnight.

Bigwig’s thoughts were interrupted as he saw two rabbits arrive above ground; he recognized them as the two new Chiefs, Holly and Hyzenthlay.

-”Morning,” he greeted.

-”Morning Thlayli,” Holly said. “I hope you have recovered from...”

-”I know what you’re going to say,” Bigwig said sternly, thinking back at the previous evening’s adventure. “Don’t say it. As far as I’m concerned, none of that ever happened.”

-”I don’t know what happened,” Hyzenthlay said. “It doesn’t sound like it was very pleasant.”

-”It had its good and bad moments,” Holly admitted.

-”Anyway, enough about what happened last night,” Bigwig said. “Let’s talk about what’s going on right now. Specifically, the guards.”

-”Not having second thoughts about this project so soon, are you?” Hyzenthlay questioned.

-”Not exactly. I still think it’s a good idea, and we should continue it; the problem is the way it was handled. The last guards were Blackavar and Nyreem.”

The two guards, hearing themselves being mentioned, raised their ears. They did not, however, reply, instead preferring to listen silently.

-”What about them?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”They have next to no experience,” Bigwig replied.

-”They can learn.”

-”By having more experienced rabbits teach them, yes. But if two unqualified rabbits are there together, nobody learns anything, and we’re all at risk.”

-”Bigwig, don’t you think you’re being a bit harsh on them?” Holly asked. “I’ll admit they wouldn’t do well in a fight, but that’s not their task. They just have to keep a look out and, if anything happens, report back so we can all fight back against the enemy.”

-”I have to wonder if our earlier guards kept a look out at all, though,” Hyzenthlay questioned. ”The first pair last night was Clover and Flora.”

-”See, that’s an example of a good pair,” Bigwig said. “Flora could teach Clover about scents and other important knowledge.”

-”Flora did teach Clover...how to kiss.”

-”Kiss?” Bigwig was left surprised. “That’s supposed to be Bluebell’s thing.”

-”Yes, and in fact, Bluebell came next. He went alongside Blackberry.”

It was then that Bigwig realized what Hyzenthlay was implying.

-”I see what the issue could be,” he said softly, thinking out loud. “So don’t put Hazel with Primrose or Fiver, don’t put Fiver with Vilthuril, don’t put Hickory with Marigold...”

-”Don’t put Hickory OR Marigold,” Hyzenthlay warned. “They might just let themselves get caught on purpose, in a fit of depression. What they’ve gone through is really tragic, and it has left emotional scars.”

-”Fine, but you get my point. If two rabbits are very close, don’t let them guard together. And if two rabbits are too inexperienced, don’t let them guard together either.”

After the end of the conversation, Blackavar and Nyreem went back underground, going in separate directions at the first crossing, towards their respective burrows. Both of them had been left dejected by what they had heard. Nyreem’s youth and associated inexperience had been an obstacle for most of her (short) life, and judging by Bigwig’s reaction, there was no end in sight.

Blackavar more than anyone knew his own weaknesses, but nobody seemed willing to do anything about it. If someone wished to teach him, he would welcome the opportunity to learn, but nobody, not even Bigwig, had volunteered. It seemed to him that he was talked about more often when he was dead, with the others mourning his absence; after his return, there had been curiosity at first, but since then, he had largely faded to the background, and the others went back to ignoring him.


Hazel woke up early in the morning, long before his mate and kittens. The question he had wanted to ask his brother the previous evening weighed on his mind; while it had not affected his sleep, it still kept him preoccupied now that he was awake.

He hopped towards Fiver and Vilthuril’s burrow to see if they were awake yet; however, he encountered his brother in a tunnel along the way.

-”Good morning,” he said.

-”Good morning to you too,” Fiver said with a yawn. ”Sleep well?”

-”I did. Any visions for today?”

-”Not today, Hazel. But as you well know, that doesn’t necessarily mean that we’re safe. Anything can happen, and I may not see it coming.”

-”I understand. But there’s something I want to ask you, regarding your visions.”

-”Is this what you were thinking of last night?

-”Yes, that’s right. I hope now is a good time?”

-”As good a time as any. I managed to get some sleep, and there does not appear to be any immediate danger. Go for it, Hazel.”

The two rabbits lied down in front of each other.

-”During our weird adventure last night,” Hazel recalled, “you said something to Vervain that I can’t stop thinking about. You told him that he would be doing you a favour by taking away your visions.”

-”I remember saying that,” Fiver confirmed.

-”Did you really mean that, or was it just a trick so he wouldn’t do it?”

Fiver pondered the question for a few moments.

-“It was both, honestly. My visions are so terrifying. Even when I don’t have any, the uncertainty, the unpredictability, of when the next one might come, can be almost as worrying. But they saved our lives several times; it would be selfish of me to have my ability taken away just because I’m feeling uncomfortable.”

-”It’s not fair that you should suffer this way.”

-”’Suffer’, that’s a big word. Truth is, I’ve come to accept my powers. Vervain shenanigans notwithstanding, it’s not like I’m losing them anytime soon. I just have to make the most of it, and warn everyone who is willing to listen.”

-”It must still be hard burden to bear.”

Fiver sighed.

-”Can’t argue with that.”

The two rabbits got up, and went up the nearest tunnel leading above ground.

-”Another thing,” Hazel said along the way. “Do you have any idea where Vervain got his weird powers?”

-”I don’t know. A side-effect of the portal, perhaps. These powers were most likely temporary; he should be back to normal by now.”

-”I’m glad to hear that last bit. I would dread to see him more powerful than Woundwort...”

-”That would be truly terrifying.” Fiver shuddered. “We would have no way of winning against him.”

Chapter 176: Facing The Consequences

Chapter Text

“The life here is not only hard

it is not worth living

but I go on

there may be almost no hope left

but it will have to last for a bit longer”

--Lizella, To life

Lionel-Hector Appleby felt something lick his face. Half-asleep, he swatted his bucket at it, and rolled over on his other side, hitting his nose on a rock. This had the very unpleasant side effect of waking him up.

As he sat back up, the first thing he felt was a splitting headache. It took him several minutes to fully process his surroundings. It appeared that he was sitting in a puddle, in the middle of an unfamiliar field; his clothes were soaking wet. In one hand, he was holding an empty bucket, with a few red spots on the side. There was a terrible stench coming from all around; he soon noticed an overturned trash can nearby, the plastic trash bags torn and their contents (mostly empty beer bottles) scattered around the field. He stared directly at the sun for a few moments; it was late morning. Hopefully he would be able to clean everything up before the smell got worse.

As he got up and started to pick up the trash, he tried to recall what had happened. It was when he spotted his friend, lying in the grass, unconscious, that he started to vaguely remember. The two had gotten drunk, and eventually passed out in this unknown field. He did not remember what they had done while under the influence; he had never blacked out like this before, and it left him terrified. He was now suffering the consequences: a massive hangover. He bent down and shook his friend violently.

-”Wake up! Please wake up!”

The friend groaned, and soon opened his eyes and sat up.

-”What?” he mumbled.

-”Oh, I’m so glad you’re not dead. It’ll be time for us to get back home.”

The friend looked around him, blinking a few times.

-”...where even are we?”

-”I was hoping you would be able to answer that.”

-”None of this was worth it.”

-”Do you remember what we did, then?”

-”No. But no matter what it was, it wasn’t worth it.”

The friend got up to help LH clean up the trash. As he put the empty bottles in a plastic bag, he noticed one object in the field that left him terrified: an anvil. He instantly thought back at his encounter on the train. Was his current headache just a hangover, or had he been hit by the anvil? Would his nemeses return to punish him further? Dropping his garbage bag, he ran away as fast as he could, screaming all the way. LH could only stare at him, utterly confused as to what had provoked this. LH was exhausted, there was no way he would ever be able to catch up with his friend. He made a mental note to phone him later to check up on him.

LH continued to clean up the trash, alone, when he was met with a gruesome sight. There was a weasel on the ground, its head at an awkward angle and covered with blood. He cast a quick glance at his bucket, taking another look at the red stains. It had been the weasel licking his face that had caused him to wake up, and he knew that he was responsible for the creature’s injury. Forgetting the trash, he picked it up under his arm and ran away, hoping to take it to a vet before it was too late. If only he knew which way to go...


At Watership Down, the situation was much calmer. A crowd was gathered outside so Vilthuril could tell the story of the previous evening’s events, the journey through the portal. Bigwig was notably absent: as he had said the previous evening, he did not wish to hear anything about this ever again. He nevertheless remained above ground, waiting for everyone else to be finished, so he could then set up another owsla training session.

Vilthuril stood in the middle of the crowd, so everyone else could hear, and began her story. However, she had hardly made it past everyone reaching the spaceship, that she was interrupted.

-”No offence,” Bluebell said, “but as the warren’s official storyteller, I should be the one to tell the story.”

-”If I forget an important detail, don’t hesitate to correct me.”

-”You, the official storyteller?” Dandelion seemed upset by Bluebell’s comment. “I thought that was me.”

-”Uh...maybe,” Bluebell replied, after thinking it over for a few moments. “But you don’t know this story, while me and Vilthuril actually lived through it.”

-”...that’s true...carry on.”

Dandelion was left very embarrassed by this incident. He wanted to hide in shame, but his curiosity

over the story kept him above ground. He listened silently as Vilthuril told the rest of the story (with Bluebell and the others occasionally interjecting to add a few additional details). Once the story was finished, however, he was among the first to leave. Worried about his friend, Hawkbit followed him.

-”Are you all right?”

-”That’s the most absurd story I’ve ever heard!” Dandelion said.

-”It was definitely weird,” Hawkbit admitted. “But some of your past stories have also been weird.”

-”Hey, my stories weren’t THAT weird!” Dandelion retorted with an offended tone.

-”What about the one where you stopped a hrududu?” It was the first story Hawkbit thought of; while he did not actually find it particularly weird, he was nevertheless annoyed at how often Dandelion told it.

-”It actually happened, I really did stop a hrududu. The story I just heard, however, is obviously fictional.”

-”I don’t know. Everyone seemed convinced that it really happened.”

-”Maybe some parts of the story were real, but others were clearly made up on the spot, like the robot rabbit fighting for freedom.”

-”The rabbot,” Hawkbit corrected.

-”The what now?”

-”The rabbot. It’s easier to say than ‘robot rabbit’.”

-”Whatever you call her, it’s still ridiculous.”

-”Do you even know what a rabbot, er, I mean a robot, is?”

-”No. Do you?”

-”Me neither. But how can you know that it’s ‘ridiculous’ if you don’t have all the information?”

-”...it just is! As the warren’s official storyteller, I should know.”

-”Here’s the thing, though,” came Bigwig’s voice as he hopped over to the two rabbits. “I was there. I saw her. She’s real.”

-”You’re not saying this as a joke, are you?” Dandelion asked nervously.

-”Do I look like the type of rabbit who would waste everyone’s time with inappropriate jokes?”

-”No! Not at all. In fact, usually you’re the voice of reason.”

-”Voice of reason, yeah right...” Hawkbit mumbled. “Because all that training is so reasonable...”

-”What was that?” Bigwig said in a threatening tone.

-”Uh...nothing.” Hawkbit was forced to quickly improvise in order to avoid facing Bigwig’s wrath. “I was just saying I would have loved to mate, er, meet, the doe!”

-”Believe me, you should be glad you didn’t get involved in this whole madness. Anyway, it is now time for training. I assume the two of you are ready?”

-”I was hoping you wouldn’t say that,” Hawkbit whispered, hoping Bigwig wouldn’t hear. He then raised his voice to a more audible level. “I’m as ready as I’ll ever be.”


Hazel had been among the many rabbits who listened to the story. While he had lived through it, he wished to hear other rabbits’ thoughts on the situation. Unexpectedly, the one comment he couldn’t stop thinking about was not even related to the story itself. After Vilthuril had finished, he hopped away, and sought out the other two Chiefs.

-”Should we have an ‘official storyteller’?” he asked, once all three were gathered over the same patch of grass. “I’m not too fond of the idea, but Bluebell and Dandelion’s conversation back there is making me reconsider. Have other warrens done this in the past?”

-”While Bluebell did tell most of the stories back at the old warren, he had no official position whatsoever,” Hyzenthlay explained. “I suspect his comment about being this warren’s official storyteller was a joke, but maybe he was serious. It can be hard to tell with him.”

-”There was no official storyteller at Sandleford either,” Holly said. “If we assign such a role here, we might be the first warren to do so.”

-”That’s what I suspected,” Hazel said. “But just because it was never done before, doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try it. We’ve always tried to be open to new ideas and ways of thinking here.”

-”Indeed, and it usually worked out well for us,” Holly said. “But you said earlier that you didn’t particularly like this idea.”

-”The only reason I’m considering it, is because it would probably make Dandelion happy.”

-”I appreciate your desire to make other rabbits happy,” Hyzenthlay said. “It’s part of what makes you a great leader. But promoting Dandelion would make Bluebell sad, just like promoting Bluebell would leave Dandelion unhappy.”

-”The only way to avoid hard feelings would be to promote both of them,” Holly suggested. “Or scrap the idea entirely.”

-”I suppose we could wait and see how the situation evolves,” Hazel suggested. “If the subject isn’t brought up again, we probably shouldn’t do anything. If they do talk about it again...then we’ll see.”

-”Sounds good for me,” Holly said, as he and Hyzenthlay nodded.

With that, the three rabbits silently went back to their silflay, and hopped away in separate directions once they were finished.

Chapter 177: The Absence

Chapter Text

“The night was drawing in now, the light from the sun fading as the sky turned from a dull grey to a dusky navy.”

--Murron Bartlett, Bright Eyes

Bigwig spent most of the rest of the day training the owsla. According to some of them, this was more like torture, but they knew better than to publicly express such an opinion. The captain was in a bad mood, and not just because of the previous evening’s unfortunate events: two rabbits had not reported for training. To make things worse, the missing rabbits, Thethuthinnang and Flyairth, had previously been reliable. He did his best with the rabbits who did show up (Spartina in particular was doing a great job), but the absent rabbits still weighed on his mind.

In mid-afternoon, while he was letting his owsla take a short break, Hazel hopped over to him.

-”Have you seen Flyairth?” the Chief asked.

-”No, I have not,” Bigwig said with a sigh. “She hasn’t been out here all day. I suspect she’s probably underground fuming over not winning that silly election.”

-”I was thinking something like that, but no. I checked all the burrows, she’s not underground, which is why I came to you.”

-”Wait, so she’s not underground, nor above ground? Where else could she be?”

-”You’re talking about Flyairth?” came a third voice; Hazel and Bigwig turned to see Blackavar, who had just returned for another silflay following his nap.

-”Yes,” Hazel said. “Do you know where she is?”

-“Yeah, don’t bother searching for her, she left the warren earlier this morning.”

-”SHE LEFT!?” Hazel and Bigwig said in unison.

-”Calm down, there!” Blackavar had been taken aback by the intense reaction. “What’s so bad about leaving? I thought this was what made us different from Efrafa, that we all have the freedom to come and go as we please.”

-”Of course,” Hazel said. “Anyone is free to leave if they wish. But she should have told us first, to prevent anyone from worrying.”

-”...oh, then you mean she didn’t tell anyone else? I thought she had. Then again, she only told me and Nyreem because we were out guarding and we saw her leave.”

-”Perhaps she was relying on you two to relay the message.” Hazel could not be sure that was what Flyairth had expected, but this seemed like a plausible theory.

-”If you knew, why didn’t you tell us?” Bigwig shouted.

-”To tell the truth...nobody asked, so I saw no reason to say anything,” Blackavar confessed. “What she does is her business, who am I to meddle?”

-”NOBODY ASKED!?” Bigwig was now furious. “What kind of ridiculous reasoning is that? Besides, when I first came above ground this morning, I asked for a full report!”

-”I thought you were only asking about elil.”

-”Well no, I meant everything!” By then, Bigwig had largely forgotten about Flyairth, and was now focusing solely on what he perceived as Blackavar’s incompetence. “What else did you omit from your report? Tell me everything, no matter how insignificant.”

-”Well...” Blackavar fell silent for a few moments, trying to remember. “Soon after we arrived above ground, a rat arrived. He wasn’t hostile, just searching for food, so we left him alone. He left a while later when he was no longer hungry. Then came a squirrel, who thought she had hidden some nuts in the area recently, but then it turned out she had misremembered, so she left too. After a while, another rat arrived and...”

-”All right, all right!” Bigwig shouted in frustration. “Maybe that’s a bit too detailed.”

-”First, I’m not detailed enough, next it’s too much.” Blackavar’s mood was rapidly souring. “You truly are impossible to satisfy.”

While Blackavar made a valid point, criticizing Bigwig, especially while he was in a bad mood, was a bad decision.

-”In that case, consider yourself off guard duty PERMANENTLY!” The captain turned back to his Chief. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I still have an owsla to train.”

After Bigwig had hopped away back to training grounds, Hazel focused his attention on Blackavar. He did not want the brown rabbit to feel guilty over Bigwig’s harsh tirade.

-”Don’t take it personally. He’s still mad about last night, and it will probably take a while for him to recover. Once he has, he’ll probably let you guard again.”

-”It’s not like I had a good time last night either,” Blackavar admitted. “Trying to run a legitimate business in that star place, only for that meddling Campion to spy on me again...and then, after so little sleep, I went to guard, an extremely boring task that nobody appreciates.”

-”I appreciate what you did last night. The guarding, I mean.”

-”I appreciate the appreciation, I guess. But I’ll still never amount to much.”

Before Hazel could reply, Blackavar hopped back underground. The Chief sighed; his attempt at cheering up the former guard had not gone so well.

Unbeknownst to Hazel, Pipkin was nearby, and listened to the entire conversation. It was only once Hazel was alone again that he finally revealed his presence.

-”Hazel, there’s something important I have to ask you.”

-”What is it?” the Chief said.

-”I’ve heard you say that Flyairth left without telling anyone, except the guards because that was unavoidable.” Pipkin took a deep breath. “I don’t know if I’m just being paranoid, but...what if she’s a spy for Woundwort? Maybe she left to tell him information about our warren’s location or defences.”

-”It’s...I had never considered that. I appreciate you coming to me with your concerns.”

-”That feels impossible,” Hyzenthlay said, hopping over to the other two. “I’ve known her for seasons, she would never betray us like this. I’ve seen the way she was affected when Woundwort raided her warren, and when she saw the tragic results; no rabbit would be able to fake such emotions.”

-”You’ve known her longer than I have,” Hazel said, “so I trust you. But in that case, what do you suppose she’s up to? Why would she leave like this? Is she not happy here?”

-”Back at the old warren, she often left when things didn’t go her way. I think she probably did the same thing again, because she’s still mad about her defeat in the election. Not to worry, though, she always came back shortly after sunset, and usually appeared more cheerful then; I would expect the same thing today.”

-”That’s an unusual way to get rid of bad feelings,” Pipkin said. “Shouldn’t she try to spend time with close friends instead?”

-”All rabbits are different. While being with loved ones might work for some, for her it’s always been running off alone for the day.”

-”Didn’t anyone try to follow her, to cheer her up?”

-”Some of us would have tried, but it was impossible: she usually left early in the morning, and she would be long gone by the time anyone realized what had happened. By then, her scent was usually too faint for anyone to be able to track her down.”

-”I just hope she doesn’t get in trouble,” Hazel said. “If she finds herself in a dangerous situation and in need of help, we may never find out.”


As it turned out, Flyairth returned just after sunset, as Hyzenthlay had predicted. By then, Bigwig had finished training the owsla for the day, and most rabbits had gone underground, except a few who were up for a late silflay. Flyairth appeared very calm, and made her way directly towards the warren’s main entrance, without paying attention to the others.

-”Well! Where have YOU been all day?” Dandelion said; he was exhausted following the training he had gone through.

-”I had a few things I need to sort out,” the doe replied, without looking at Dandelion.

-”While you were sorting out these things, some of us were being tortured.” Now that Bigwig was underground, Hawkbit did not hesitate to express his true feelings.

-”Whiner,” was Flyairth’s response, before hopping underground. Hawkbit blinked a few times, shocked by what he had heard.

-”She called me a whiner! Am I really that bad?”

-”You’re not a whiner,” Dandelion replied. “You were just stating facts, Bigwig’s training really is torture.” He sighed. ”I, for one, can’t wait for the war to end, so I can finally get a break from this endless training.”

-”Knowing Bigwig, I doubt he will give us a break even after Woundwort is defeated.”

-”I hope you’re wrong,” Dandelion said with a shudder.

-”Believe me, I would love to be wrong.”


As Hyzenthlay went to her burrow for the night, she was surprised to find that someone else was already there. Additionally, the atmosphere was filled with dust; the visitor was digging.

-”Thethuthinnang, what are you doing?”

Thethuthinnang turned around, and started to groom herself; most of her body was filthy.

-”I’m digging you a bigger burrow,” she explained. “Fit for a Chief.”

-”It’s really not necessary, I...” Hyzenthlay started to say, but was cut off.

“It is. I would have done it yesterday, but it was so late when you won the election, and we were all exhausted afterwards, and this morning Vilthuril told the story, so I didn’t have the opportunity until earlier this afternoon.”

-”I appreciate your hard work, but you can stop now.” Hyzenthlay looked around the burrow. “This place is huge, almost as big as Hazel’s burrow.”

-”I’m not done just yet,” Thethuthinnang said, starting to scratch the wall once again. “We don’t want one Chief to have a bigger burrow than the others.”

-”But Hazel also has a mate and kittens living with him. Of course they need a large burrow.”

-”If you choose to have kittens in the future, the burrow will be ready, no further digging will be needed then.”

Hyzenthlay could see how exhausted Thethuthinnang was, she had to find a way to get her friend to stop.

-”I was planning to go to sleep, I can’t do that if you’re busy digging,” she finally said.

-”I suppose you’re right. Just let me get some fresh bedding and...”

-”No, it’s fine, really. If we sleep close together, it’ll be just as comfortable.”

Chapter 178: The Lucky Ones

Chapter Text

“She muttered something about lazy rich people and raised her eyebrows. "Let's go, rebuild the wall!"”

--ink-splotter08, Rosebel and Her Life Before

That night, Vesper and Violet were chosen to be the first guards. They were paired up specifically because they did not appear to have any special attachment whatsoever; they were just friends, but then Vesper was friends with just about everyone. While Violet was mentally unstable, and might have sacrificed herself to the enemy in a moment of weakness, Vesper was a more reliable rabbit and would be able to balance her out.

As with Nyreem and Blackavar the previous evening, the two rabbits remained silent. Violet had no desire to make small talk; if she spotted a potential danger, she would announce it to Vesper, but otherwise she would not speak at all. Vesper, not wishing to make her feel bad, also remained silent, until he could not hold it in any longer.

-”I’m sorry.”

-”Huh?” Violet seemed both confused and annoyed by what she had heard.

-”I’m sorry you’re feeling so depressed.”

-”Ah, quit feeling sorry for me. I already have enough self-pity, I don’t need someone else joining me.”

-”You have to keep hope, that it will get better.”

-”Right, hope...” Violet sighed. “There’s not much to hope for, except Blackberry’s treatment working, but I’m not too optimistic. The truth is, nobody seems to understand what I have gone through. I wish I had dealt with a normal hawk.”

-”I don’t understand why you say there’s not much to hope for. You survived a hawk attack. Few rabbits managed to pull that off.”

-”Everyone keeps mentioning that like it’s something I should be proud of. Why should I be proud? I didn’t do anything to survive, it just happened, against all odds. I’m not a hero. All right, maybe I am, I did push Thethuthinnang out of the way before getting grabbed. But I never expected to survive.”

-”Yes, you are a hero, for the way you were willing to bravely sacrifice yourself, to save a fellow rabbit from a vicious creature. You...”

-”There.” Violet shook her head in sadness. “You see? You just made the same mistake everyone did, with your talk of a ‘vicious creature’. The fact is, nobody is willing to try to understand what I have gone through.”

-”I am.” Vesper made a few hops closer to Violet. “I want to understand, if you’re willing to help me.”

Violet stared at Vesper, and smiled faintly. While several other rabbits had tried to cheer her up in the past, they usually gave up when she told them they didn’t understand; he was the first rabbit who had expressed interest in learning more about her, and she was determined take advantage of this opportunity. She told him all about her time with Skree and his mother, how Skree had refused to kill her, and in fact had saved her life during the fire, at the cost of his own. All the time, Vesper remained silent; after a while, she was starting to wonder if he was even listening anymore. He was still looking at her, so she came to the conclusion that he was probably still listening; she therefore continued her story.

Once she was finished, she eyed him nervously, wondering what, if anything, he was going to say. She was now worried that he would dismiss what she had told him as fiction, as she had heard other rabbits do with Vilthuril’s story earlier.

-”I think I understand now,” Vesper finally said. “You’re upset that everyone assumes that Skree was hostile, just because he was a hawk. In fact, rather than try to kill you, he saved you.”

-”Yes! Finally someone gives that poor bird the respect he deserves.”

-”I’m sorry you went through all this, and that nobody tried to understand.”

-”Stop.”

-”I apologize too much, don’t I?” Vesper said with a sigh.

-”No, it’s not you. We’re here to stand guard, and we have a pair of visitors.”

Vesper looked forward, and saw the visitors Violet was talking about: two white mice, walking towards the warren’s entrance. One of them was holding a weird object, although neither rabbit was able to identify it.

-”What are you doing?” Violet asked, stepping in front of them to prevent them from going underground.

-”I am the Brain, and I am here to carry out the next step in my elaborate plan to take over the world, yes!” the mouse with the larger head said.

-”And I’m going to help!” his friend added. “Narf!”

-”Quiet, Pinky.”

-”You want to take over the world, that’s a very ambitious goal,” Vesper said.

-”It may seem that way to you,” Brain explained, “but the truth is that my superior intelligence makes me uniquely qualified to be in charge.”

The two rabbits looked at each other, unsure exactly how to react to Brain’s display of ego.

-”May we go in now?” Brain broke the awkward silence. “We have important business to handle underground.”

-”What sort of business?” Vesper asked. “You see, we have to be very careful about who we let in, we have enemies out to destroy us, we have to be sure that nobody who visits us poses a threat.”

-”Someone wants to destroy you?” Brain took on a fake shocked attitude. “Oh the fiends! I sincerely hope they don’t succeed.”

-”But Brain, aren’t you...” Pinky started to say, before getting slapped in the face.

-”Forgive my friend, he has some weird delusions.”

-”I doubt that violence is the best response to such delusions,” Vesper said.

Brain frowned: he was not used to getting called out on his behaviour. Even Pinky, his usual victim, rarely complained about getting smacked around.

-”I’ve tried everything else, nothing worked,” he improvised, hoping this would put an end to the annoying rabbit’s questions. “So, will you let us pass?”

-”You still haven’t told us why it’s so critical to your world domination plot that you visit our warren.”

Brain sighed; the questions just kept on coming. This time, the real answer was simple: the plan was to destroy the warren in order to obtain Woundwort’s favour. Of course, he could not tell them that; he would have to invent another reason, and his imagination was failing him. He was half-hoping that Pinky would say something absurd yet plausible, as he often did. Unfortunately, as he looked at Pinky, he saw that the other mouse was pulling on a blade of grass, for no apparent reason, grunting in effort. Brain could only shake his head, as he desperately tried to think of an answer.

-”Oy, ye too cum bikk!” suddenly came a high-pitched voice, painfully loud to Brain’s oversized ears. He had heard that voice the previous day; it belong to the lone mouse who (for some reason Brain could not understand) lived in the warren with the rabbits. He looked over to the warren’s entrance; she was sitting there, staring at him and Pinky with a smile.

-”Hannah, do you know them?” Vesper asked, turning towards the female mouse.

“Ye!! Eh mit em wass nayt!”

-”I’m not sure I understood exactly what you said, but I’ll take that as a yes.” Vesper turned back to Pinky and the Brain. “Our friend vouches for you, so you may go in now. And best of luck of El-ahrairah with your world domination endeavor.”

-” Thank you,” Brain mumbled, as he followed Hannah and Pinky underground.

Violet kept an eye on the mice until they were out of sight.

-”That mouse Hannah has some weird friends,” she said.

-”As long as they get along, who are we to judge?”

-”Fair enough, I guess,” Violet said, unconvinced.

-”So, where were we?”

-”I don’t quite remember, but it doesn’t really matter.” Violet sighed. “The fact remains, over the past several days, I’ve survived too much. Woundwort’s attack? Somehow none of us got caught by his owsla, except Nelthilta, and she survived too. The hrududu crash? Many of us were killed by debris, but somehow I wasn’t. The weasels yesterday? Someone always showed up in time to save my life. Redstone’s destruction? Literally everyone died except me and three others. The hawks? I just told you about that, it has to be the weirdest situation. It’s crazy. It’s like the Black Rabbit really wants me, but somehow I keep evading him, her, whatever. No matter how improbable the odds are, I always survive, through no fault of my own.”

-”Isn’t that a good thing? Many rabbits would be grateful at being given the opportunity to live a day longer.”

-”I am not most rabbits. Besides, this isn’t just one dangerous situation, it’s hrair, over and over again, in just a few days. At this rate, my luck will soon run out.”

-”I’m sure everything will be fine. Until then...do you want a hug?”

-”What I want doesn’t matter. Blackberry said not to let anyone touch me, or it might hinder fur growth.”

-”I see. I won’t hug you, then...” Vesper said sadly; he looked away, and decided to change the subject. “Do you think we’ll be getting any more visitors?”

-”If we do, hopefully they won’t be as weird as those two mice.”

Chapter 179: Time To Start A New Life

Chapter Text

“Then why don't you just leave? [...] There's nothing stopping you. So why not just go?”

--bluecatcinema, Beauty And The Beast

Exhausted following the lengthy patrol, Vervain had spent most of the day asleep. When he finally woke up, in the evening, he was surprised to see that he had woken up on his own, rather than by Orchis, or by Woundwort shouting at him.

As he went out of his burrow, he saw Woundwort near the middle of the pit, in the middle of a deep conversation with Kurai and Granite. Considering Kurai’s popularity back in Efrafa, this was unsurprising.

From one point of view, Vervain felt pleased: the multicoloured buck’s return had allowed him to sleep peacefully, and would perhaps mean that Woundwort would have fewer opportunities to yell at him later. But from another point of view, Vervain couldn’t help but feel he was being replaced. Back in Efrafa, his main tasks were spying and interrogating, and there was little need for either of these in Darkhaven. As a result, whenever he was not on patrol, Woundwort had him do various odd tasks. Now that there was a more competent, and popular, rabbit available, Vervain would perhaps be left with nothing special to do. He would just be an ordinary soldier, and with his poor fighting skills, he would be of little use in combat either.

Vervain hopped in the opposite direction, not wishing to speak with either Woundwort or Kurai if he could avoid it. He went to the Speaker of the Past’s burrow: she was the only rabbit who could help him. He did not meet anyone else along the way.

Once he entered the burrow, he had trouble spotting the Speaker. He could see her shadow on the wall, but the Speaker herself was nowhere to be seen. After a few moments, he spotted her in a corner of the chamber, although he could have sworn she wasn’t there before; it was as if she had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Additionally, she appeared blurry; at first, Vervain thought it was just dust in the air, but he could see the rest of the burrow clearly, it was just the Speaker who was giving him trouble.

-”Vervain,” she said, showing no emotion as usual.

-”Speaker, I need your help. The new rabbit, Kurai, I know him from my old warren, and he...”

-”Do not bother me with your boring life story. I already know everything.”

-”Oh good, then I won’t have to spend a while explaining all the details. So, I need your help...”

-”I know!” Vervain was surprised by what seemed like a display of anger on the part of the Speaker; this was extremely unusual for the usually emotionless rabbit. Even more surprising was how the image of her momentarily cleared up, only to become even more blurry afterwards. “I know of your troubles, there is no need for you to repeat yourself.”

-”Then what should I do?”

-”You should stop bothering me when I am busy. I have many important things to handle.”

-”Oh...I’ll do that then...”

Vervain was left disappointed: the only rabbit who could help him was too busy to do so. Reaching the tragic conclusion that things would never get better, he was about to hop out of the burrow, when he heard the Speaker’s voice again.

-”Will you lead your own life, or let others lead it for you?”

Vervain was not prepared to face this question. It was something he had never considered before. Was the Speaker seriously implying that he was letting other rabbits lead his life for him? Maybe she was exaggerating, she was prone to doing that. Or maybe she was right...

-”Th...th that’s...d-deep,” he said, stuttering.

-”No,” the Speaker replied, visually glitching again. “It is dark.”

Vervain shuddered. The Speaker’s weird questions were one thing, and now he also had to deal with her weird visuals.

-”I’ll leave you to your important tasks, it’s been nice knowing you, goodbye forever!” In his rush to get away, Vervain was not entirely coherent.

-”No, not forever, you would be surprised by how the lights and the doors would turn out.”

Vervain did not understand what the Speaker’s final remark was all about, but he didn’t really care, he just wanted to get away. He quickly ran back to his burrow, and lied down in the middle of the chamber, on the verge of tears.

It took around one hour before he calmed down enough to ponder the Speaker’s question rationally. He soon realized that she was right: he was letting Woundwort control every aspect of his life, and that was a bad thing. Upon reaching this conclusion, he made a drastic decision: he was going to lead his own life. He would not stay in Darkhaven, he would build a new life elsewhere. Where? That had yet to be decided, but he would find a place where he would be useful and appreciated. Maybe even live the hlessi life for a while. Never mind Woundwort; with luck, Kurai could keep him distracted, and it would take several days before Vervain’s absence was noticed.

He hopped out of his burrow and cast a quick look around him, to make sure nobody else was nearby: the last thing he needed was someone following him, and informing Woundwort about his desertion. Upon coming to the conclusion that everyone was either asleep, or busy elsewhere, he hopped towards the main path leading away from the warren. He did not look back, only forward, towards his new, better life.

Unbeknownst to Vervain, he was indeed being spied on: Orchis was hiding behind an old tire. He did not reveal his presence, instead choosing to look on from a distance as Vervain left the warren.

-”Frith be with you, Vervain,” he eventually said, but by then Vervain was too far away, and therefore did not hear a single word.


Vervain travelled for a while. He did not know where he was going: upon leaving Darkhaven, he had just picked a random direction and he would continue to follow it until he stumbled upon something. It took several hours before he finally decided to take a break. He collapsed on his side, completely exhausted. He was not used to travelling so far so quickly: when on wide patrol, he frequently stopped to sniff, something he hadn’t done once since his departure from Darkhaven.

Now that he had stopped to rest, he was able to pay attention to his surroundings. His ears and nose were hard at work, picking up so many unfamiliar sounds and scents. As he looked around him, he was unable to recognize the area where he was. Unexpectedly, he found himself wishing Campion was there. While he hated his fellow captain, patrolling with him did have one advantage: if they encountered danger, he could just run away and let Campion deal with it. Similarly, if he was asked to train a new recruit, he could just sacrifice them to whatever dangerous creature they encountered, while he made his own getaway. Now, he was alone; he was never a good fighter, and in his exhaustion, he would not be able to outrun the elil either. If he encountered any now, he would be doomed.

He pushed these thoughts away to avoid going tharn. Instead, he tried to think about what he would do next. He was starting to contemplate the possibility of going back to the warren and pretending this little night excursion never happened. It shouldn’t be too hard for him to find his way back, since he had travelled largely in a straight line. He had left Darkhaven determined to turn his life around, but now, at the first sign of trouble, he was already having second thoughts. Change is hard.

He soon got up and made a few steps forward, realizing too late that one of his front paws was in the middle of a circle object; a snare. He instantly stopped moving, terrified at the prospect at getting stuck in there, alone, with nobody around to rescue him. Slowly, carefully, he lifted his paw and placed it out of the circle; the snare did not tighten.

He made a few more steps backwards, putting more distance between him and the snare, until he felt something under one of his hind legs, followed by the noise of a rope rapidly moving through the air. Vervain realized his mistake: he had escaped from one trap, only to instantly fall victim to another. Before he could react, he felt something tighten around his hind leg, and he was soon lifted upwards off the ground. A piece of cloth was pulled onto his head, completely covering his eyes and mouth. It had a foul smell, and it made breathing increasingly difficult for Vervain. He squirmed violently in a desperate attempt at breaking free from the rope, but it was no use: he was suspended in mid-air, and was unable to touch anything. The last thing he thought before falling unconscious was regret for choosing to lead his own life: if he had continued to follow Woundwort instead, he wouldn’t be in this predicament.

Chapter 180: Spooky

Chapter Text

“[...] deep down he knew that he was right, a storm was brewing, and soon he would have to choose whose side he was really on...”

--elfmaiden4legs, The Serpant Bites

As soon as Brain was underground, he quickly got to work mapping the warren. However, this turned out to be more complicated than initially expected: Hannah kept following him and Pinky as they went from one tunnel to another. She was talking almost continuously, and she had the most annoying voice. She kept asking questions; Pinky seemed to appreciate the attention and always replied quickly (although most of his responses made little sense, as was usually the case with him), but Brain remained silent, trying to focus all his attention on his scanning. Surprisingly, apart from the two guards above ground, they did not encounter any other woken rabbits; somehow, everyone slept through Hannah’s loud rambling.

After a while, Brain had had all that he could take. He grabbed Pinky by the nose and pulled him closer.

-”Pinky, make her stop,” he whispered, so Hannah wouldn’t hear.

-”Why?”

-”Because I can’t focus.”

-”Do you need glasses?”

Brain sighed; Pinky always ended up misunderstanding even most simple sentences.

-”Just keep her quiet.” This would hopefully be simple enough for dimwitted Pinky to understand. As Pinky replied, however, Brain’s hopes were dashed:

-”Ear glasses then?”

Coming to the conclusion that he would never get his friend to understand, Brain resorted to the same course of action he had done above ground: violence. He slapped Pinky across the face, and got back to work.

Unfortunately, Hannah did not keep quiet, and it only took a few minutes before her voice left Brain unable to concentrate once again. Had he known that she would talk so much, he would have brought earplugs. If he went to get some, it would be morning before he would be back at the warren, too late to get any meaningful work done. There also did not appear to be any objects around him that he could use to improvise earplugs either. Looking at his device, however, an idea formed into his mind. He threw it on the ground, shattering it once more. He then started to poke around its inner mechanisms, throwing out several components, and rewiring what remained.

-”What are you doing?” Pinky asked.

-”I am modifying the device to turn it into a universal translator, in order to turn her infuriating gibberish into something that is actually intelligible.”

-”Ye takin aboot meh!?” came Hannah’s voice, louder than ever before. “Oof, ye juss lek ze ress, ye all hayte meh fo no raisin! Juss cuz o me vice, an its no mi felt a soon liek zis! E’ll go git da owzlee an tell em yer tring ta destroo ze varren an deyll hoit ye dam pwenty!”

-”Way to prove my point.” Brain placed the cover back on the (now much smaller) device, and turned towards his friend. “Pinky, help me restrain her.”

Pinky nodded, and placed one of his hind legs on Hannah’s tail. Shocked at how quickly the situation had escalated, Hannah tried to flee, but with her tail caught like this, she was unable to make it more than a few steps forward. This was eerily reminiscent of the (many) occasions when Tabitha had captured her in the past. Except that, this time, it was her own species holding her captive; Brain was walking towards her, holding the device menacingly.

-”Eek! Heeelllppp...” she started to shout, but Brain inserted the device into her mouth, rendering her silent. She tried fighting back with her paws, but Brain ignored all attacks and kept pushing the device further down inside her. Once it was deep enough to his satisfaction, Brain moved out of reach and Hannah, out of breath, collapsed to the ground.

-”That looked like so much fun!” Pinky shouted, clapping in excitement. “Do me next! Do me next!”

-”Just...pass me a tissue,” Brain said, looking in disgust at his hand, covered with Hannah’s saliva.

Pinky soon complied, and Brain started to wipe his hand, realizing too late that Pinky had already used the tissue on his nose, leaving his hand even dirtier than before. He threw the tissue back at Pinky and, with his last remaining clean hand, started to pick up the leftover debris from the device.

-”Come, Pinky. It’s that time again.”

-”The time to check out Spartina’s cooking?” Pinky asked cluelessly.

-”No. The time to head back to the mobile lab to prepare for tomorrow night, as I build myself another scanning device.”

-”Didn’t we do that last night?”

-”Yes, we did. And we’ll do it again tomorrow night if necessary. We’ll only stop once I have all my measurements, at which point we will move on to the next step, and take over the world!”

As the two mice walked away, Hannah slowly got back up.

-”What have you done to me?” she shouted, her voice unexpectedly clear. “Why do I sound like this?”

-”The device I just inserted inside you fixed your voice,” Brain shouted back, from another tunnel.

-”Gee, thanks!”

But by then, Pinky and the Brain were already gone. Hannah made a mental note to apologize to them during their next visit.


In a tree near what used to be Cowslip’s warren, Tumbler the squirrel peaked out of a hole. She had been hiding inside the hollow trunk of the tree with her friends Rosie and Crackers ever since the flood, waiting until it would be safe to venture outside again. Looking around her, she saw that the entire ground was dry, there was not a single puddle; it was as if the flood had never happened.

-”It’s safe now,” she called out to her friends.

-”That’s great news,” Rosie said. ”Staying cooped up in a small area for a long time gets tiring after a while, even when sharing it with good friends.”

The three creatures made their way down the tree, back to ground level. Rosie, being a hedgehog, was not used to climbing down trees, so Crackers carried her on her back.

-”I wonder what the rabbits are up to,” the squirrel said.

-”I certainly hope they survived the flood,” Rosie said.

Looking around them, the creatures were unable to see any rabbits outside; this was not surprising, considering how late it was. They would have to check underground.

The warren was in surprisingly good condition, despite the recent flood. As they made it deeper underground, they were pleased to see several rabbits in their burrows, asleep and alive. The squirrels and hedgehog did their best to remain quiet, so as not to wake anyone up.

After a while, Tumbler’s ears picked up the faint sound of someone’s voice, indicating that at least one rabbit. They followed the sound until they found out who it was: Toadflax. He was in his burrow, talking to the ghost that Bluesky and Raincloud had summoned earlier. However, the squirrels and hedgehog were unable to see the ghost, so it looked like Toadflax was talking to himself. They hid just outside the burrow’s entrance to listen, hoping they wouldn’t get caught eavesdropping.

-”I seem to vaguely recall being in this warren before,” the ghostly Cowslip said.

-”That’s impossible!” Toadflax replied in anger. “I know every rabbit who has lived in this warren for the past seasons. Unless you died before I was born, which is also impossible, you don’t look that old.”

-”Maybe you are right, and I never lived in this warren,” the ghost said with a sigh. “The place I remember was more prosperous. More active. The warren here has an aura of sadness.”

-”Don’t you tell me how I’m feeling! I am not sad, I am angry! Angry at those two idiots who failed to summon the real Cowslip, leaving me stuck with you instead.”

-”I do not know anyone else named Cowslip, so unfortunately I cannot help you locate the rabbit you truly desire. As for me, I was brought here against my own will, so...”

-”Why don’t you leave then? Nobody wants you you here, and you don’t want to be here either.”

-”You misunderstand me. While it is true that I did not wish to come here, now that I am here, I intend to make the most of my time here.”

-”Will you stop saying ‘here’ so much? I certainly hope those two fools have a spell to banish you back to...wherever you came from.”

-”I do not remember where I came from. I do remember the warren I mentioned earlier, but that is all. I have been dead for quite some time, yet I do not remember what the afterlife has been like so far.”

-”You are truly the most obnoxious rabbit I have ever met. If you weren’t already dead, I would kill you.”

-”I’m sorry...”

-”Don’t be sorry. Be quiet.”

-”I will find myself another burrow. This warren has an unusually large number of empty burrow, so it should be very easy.”

-”Shut up!”

Toadflax tried to scratch Cowslip, but since she was a ghost, she had no physical body; his paw went right through her, doing no damage whatsoever. After Cowslip had hovered out of the burrow, he started to scratch the ground in frustration; that was one thing he was able to touch.

Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers stayed outside the burrow throughout the entire conversation. Since they could not see Cowslip, nor hear her responses, they were left with the impression that Toadflax was either hallucinating or delusional.

-”Poor bunny,” Rosie said sadly. “He needs help.”

-”I would assume that the strain of losing a close friend is causing him to imagine that his friend is still there,” Tumbler said. “But from the way he spoke, it doesn’t sound like he was good friends with that Cowslip fellow.”

-”You two may be overlooking one important detail from his monologue,” Crackers pointed out. “He said, ‘if you weren’t already dead, I would kill you’. What if he is the murderer, the one responsible for the dead rabbit outside a few days ago?”

-”Just because he’s deluded, doesn’t make him a murderer.”

-”Rosie, Rosie, always assuming the best of everyone. Don’t you remember how he kicked me?”

-”Yes, I remember, that was really nasty of him. But there is a difference between kicking and killing.”

-”Maybe he is the killer,” Tumbler conceded. “But if that is the case, we’re going to need more than a single weird comment to prove it.”

-”I think I know where we might find more evidence: New Sandleford,” Crackers said.

-”The annexation buns? They give me the creeps...” Rosie shuddered. “But you may be right, they may hold the key to the entire mystery. We should go and visit them tomorrow.”

Chapter 181: Spartina's Confession

Chapter Text

“Everybody was happy and they had peace for a long time.”

--lilyqueen777, Watership Down Continuation

The sun was slowly rising over the horizon. At Watership Down, a certain number of rabbits were at silflay, a few cautiously looking into the distance, just in case danger struck.

Flyairth appeared in a better mood than the previous day. She chose to silflay near the Efrafan survivors, despite having had little contact with them in the past. They seemed to be enjoying her presence, and rapidly becoming friends with her.

Spartina was calmly hopping throughout the area. Her Darkhaven past had been weighing on her mind ever since she had remembered it. She would have to tell the others, and now seemed like a perfect time to do so: everyone appeared in a good mood, so it would be less likely that they would lash out at her. It was still possible (she was revealing that she used to be with their enemy, after all) but she would be doing everything she could to reduce the odds of that happening.

Unfortunately, as she looked around her, she saw that none of the Chiefs were above ground. It was still early; perhaps they would come later. Still, she didn’t like the idea of waiting: other duties would probably keep them busy. As she saw Bigwig, she decided that she would tell him first: he was the highest-ranked rabbit available, and she got along well with him. She hopped over to him, and started to casually nibble the grass, waiting to see if he would speak first; he did.

-”Good morning.”

-”We need to talk about Darkhaven,” the doe replied, getting straight to the point.

-”Do you have any suggestions for ways we could defeat them?”

-”Well...” Spartina knowledge of Darkhaven’s inner workings could end up being useful, but it might not be enough to ensure the Watershippers’ victory. “...yes, and no.”

-”I don’t quite follow.”

-”I encountered them in the past, before I lived here.”

-”Oh...did you win?”

-”There were no winners.” This was technically true: while the Darkhaveners defeated nearly everyone they attacked, they still failed morally, by choosing to fight these pointless wars in the first place.

-”I’m sorry.” Bigwig shook his head in sadness. “You must have lost many friends in the battle...”

The truth was that Spartina had not lost a single friend, in any battle. While some of her fighting partners did get killed sometimes, she did not consider any of them “friends”: there was no point in getting attached to anyone, since they were all going to die soon anyway. Nevertheless, she was starting to feel bad, for giving Bigwig a misleading impression of her past situation.

-”It’s not what you think. I wasn’t attacked by the Darkhaveners. I...I was with them.”

Bigwig abruptly stopped chewing the grass as he heard this. He had not expected the doe to make such a shocking revelation. His silence left Spartina anxious: maybe he wouldn’t react as calmly as she had initially suspected.

-”You’re from Darkhaven?” he finally said. His reaction was one of disbelief; this was not as bad as it could have been, Spartina reasoned, considering his extended silence.

-”Yes. I understand you probably have a lot of questions, so here goes. Why am I no longer with them? I was injured in a battle, they left me for dead. Why didn’t I confess earlier? I had amnesia following the battle, and only regained my memories when we encountered Woundwort just before things went weird. Am I a spy? No, and for the record I don’t think Blueberry was one either, I never saw him in Darkhaven when I was there. What do I plan to do now? That largely depends on what you choose to do with me now that you know the truth.”

Spartina stopped to catch her breath, and awaited Bigwig’s response. He was still staring at her, still silent. Had she overwhelmed him by answering so many questions before he could even ask them? Was he mentally preparing a plan of attack? Spartina was staring to fear the worst.

-”If you don’t want me living here anymore, I understand,” she said. She was aware that, by speaking again, she may be making the situation worse, but there were still more things she felt needed to be said. “But this warren is such a great place; I never realized until now how terrible Darkhaven was until I discovered this warren. If you will have me, I would love to stay.”

This was followed by further silence on Bigwig’s part. The longer he took to speak, the more stressed Spartina became. At this point, even getting kicked out of the warren would be preferable to waiting much longer for a response.

-”Ultimately, it’ll be up to the new council of Chiefs to decide if you can stay here. But I don’t have any objections, and I doubt they will either.”

-”Really?” Considering Bigwig’s extended silence, she was expecting a stronger reaction than that. “You would have no objections to a former enemy living with you?”

-”You wouldn’t be the first one. Strawberry, Silverweed, Silver, Hickory and Marigold were all part of Cowslip’s warren, another enemy we had to deal with in the past. Now, they all live here, and get along with the rest of us. There’s also Campion, a former Efrafan captain, who is now working against Woundwort from within Darkhaven.”

-”I doubt any of them hurt or killed as many rabbits as I have.”

-”You would be surprised. Cowslip’s warren was filled with snares; the rabbits there knew and accepted it. While they didn’t kill anyone directly, they were still complicit in the deaths of those who were snared.”

-”That sounds like a horrible place.”

-”It’s worse than you can imagine. I almost died there.” Bigwig shuddered. “But enough about those freaks, let’s talk about you. It was brave of you to tell me about your origins. A lesser rabbit would have kept this a secret forever. I’m grateful that you’re with us now.”

-”Thank you...”

Bigwig nuzzled Spartina, hoping to cheer her up: this confession couldn’t have been easy for her.

-”So, I can stay, then?” she asked.

-”Like I said, it’s up to the Chiefs. But my prediction is that yes, you can.”


The news of Spartina’s past quickly spread throughout the warren. The first to find out, after Bigwig, were other rabbits at silflay who had overheard the two rabbits’ conversation. The Chiefs eventually found out; like Bigwig had predicted, they had no objections to letting her stay at the warren.

When the day’s owsla training session began, Bigwig announced the truth about Spartina to everyone, and warned that anyone who had objections to training with her would be dismissed, permanently. Following this, nobody objected, although Spartina was unsure whether it was because they really were willing to accept her, or whether they were just terrified of Bigwig.

Later in the afternoon, Bigwig took a short break for silflay, and in his absence, allowed Spartina to teach the others some of the special moves she had learned in Darkhaven, an opportunity she greatly welcomed. She was rather pleased with the way this turned out, apart from a few rabbits complaining that they weren’t allowed to take a silflay breaks like Bigwig was. After this incident, Bigwig relented, and let them have a short break (but even then, they still complained that the break was too short).

That evening, after training had ended for the day, Spartina received a lot of visitors at silflay. It seemed everyone wanted to know about life in Darkhaven. Nobody accused her; instead, she was asked many different questions. While some of them were reasonable, others were extremely silly, such as the location of her favourite patch of grass (to which the answer was, she didn’t have one, because there was no decent grass in Darkhaven). She did her best to answer all questions truthfully, no matter how illogical they seemed to her: the other rabbits were clearly curious enough to ask, they deserved to know. Besides, she had to do everything she could to redeem herself following the horrible things she had done in the past; this was only the beginning, she still had much more to do.

Chapter 182: Heather and Hannah

Chapter Text

“That night, he sat staring at his reflection for a long time. That was the night he realized that even if he could clear his name, he could never go home. Because, if he went back, who would recognize him?”

--Keeralie Starflight, Over The Hills And Far Away

It was around mid-day when Hazel first went above ground. He had been kept busy most of the morning by the kittens, who wanted to play games. Some recent incidents had reminded him how painfully quickly they were growing up, so he was determined to make most of the time they still had.

When he finally went above ground to silflay, it did not take long for someone to approach him; it turned out to be Heather.

-”What do you see in this warren’s future?”

-”You should ask Fiver, he’s the one who can see the future,” Hazel said with a chuckle.

-”But you’re one of the Chiefs. Do you have anything planned for the future?”

-”It all depends on what ends up happening with Woundwort. If he is defeated, I see a great future for this warren, although no special plans. What brings this up?”

-”I’m a bit worried, that this warren may be too large for its own good.”

-”Are we running out of burrows?” Hazel hadn’t seen anyone sleeping in tunnels or the Honeycomb, but he could have missed something.

-”No, there are enough for all of us. It took a lot of digging recently to get there, though.”

-”In that case, I’m not sure what the issue is.” Hazel resumed his nibbling. “The fact that we have so many rabbits should ensure our future for generations to come.”

-”Indeed, it’s important for the warren to have enough rabbits. But too many is just as bad as not enough: we may end up attracting the attention of elil, or humans.”

-”I wouldn’t worry too much about humans: the only ones in the area would be the farmer from Nuthanger Farm, and his family. They never tried to destroy our warren, even after we helped their hutch rabbits escape. We just have to be careful when raiding their flayrah garden, because they have thundersticks, not to mention Tabitha and Duster.”

-”That’s reassuring.”

Heather did appear to be feeling better after hearing Hazel’s words, and started to silflay alongside him. After a few minutes, however, she thought of something else.

-”What about food? With so many of us, we may be eating the grass and clovers around the warren faster than they could grow back, which would force us to venture further and further for a decent silflay.”

-”You know, that reminds me of an incident earlier this spring. A bunch of sheep arrived on the Down overnight. Sheep eat grass, like us, but they ripped it out by the roots, preventing it from growing back. There was also a goat with them; it chewed some of the bark off the tree, which would have killed it had this gone on much longer. Not to mention, large elil like eagles also appeared, hoping to get at the lambs.”

-”That sounds highly unpleasant, to say the least. How did you get rid of them?”

-”We lured a sheepdog to the warren so it could herd the sheep away, back to their farm. Not Nuthanger Farm, but another one, distant enough that going there for flayrah raids wouldn’t be practical.”

-”I assume you’ve never seen the sheep again afterwards?”

-”Indeed, we haven’t, and it’s for the best: their presence was an awful nuisance, and the dislike appeared mutual.”

-”What about the grass, and the tree?”

-”The tree appears still alive, for now anyway; we got rid of the goat before it could do too much damage. As for the grass, as predicted, much of it didn’t grow back, but once again, we got rid of the sheep in time, before the Down was stripped bare.”

-”It’s great you were able to avoid a potential disaster this way.”

The two rabbits returned to their silflay. Once again, Heather thought of another question, a few minutes later.

-”There’s something I don’t understand, about Redstone. From what I hear, the warren initially fell victim to the great sickness, with only Captain Broom surviving. Later on, Hickory, Marigold and the others chose to rebuild a new society in the abandoned warren.”

-”That is correct, yes,” Hazel confirmed.

-”Why did they choose to move to a former plague warren, as opposed to staying here? Weren’t they afraid of the sickness returning, and killing them all once again? In the end, they did die out again, just not due to the sickness. The warren was destroyed twice! One could almost assume that it was cursed or something.”

-”We did invite them to live here, but they turned us down, they really wanted to lead their warren. They went to Redstone because it already existed, which saved them the trouble of digging a whole new warren themselves.” As he thought back about it, Hazel realized that this decision had inadvertently doomed them: if they had chosen to live at Watership Down, they would not have perished in Redstone’s destruction. While the warren would still have caved in, there would have been nobody living there, and therefore no fatalities. “There was also the added advantage that there would be two warrens against Woundwort, as opposed to just one. As for the sickness, you make a valid point. We were very fortunate that it did not return, or we might have fallen victim to it too.”

-”Fortunate indeed...what you said about ‘two warrens against Woundwort’ makes me think, though. With Redstone gone now, you have no place to run to in case Woundwort attacks.”

This was something that Hazel had not considered.

-”You’re right,” he admitted. “Hopefully it won’t be necessary, but there’s no harm in being prepared. What do you suggest?”

-”That some of us would leave this warren to set up a second one elsewhere. We would maintain friendly relations, and if one warren gets attacked, everyone could flee to the other one. Would that be a good idea?

-”I can see your points, a second warren isn’t a bad idea. This isn’t Efrafa, anyone who wishes to leave is free to do so. That said, whether this new warren would be viable would probably depend on whether enough rabbits would be interested in joining it. Did you convince anyone else so far? Moss, perhaps?”

-”I should probably go check on Moss. But later. And it’s not actually my idea: it was Flyairth who suggested it, earlier this morning. She told a few others, not sure the exact number, and I don’t know if Moss was among them. I just wanted to hear your opinion because you’re the leader. One of them, anyway.”

This new information left Hazel with mixed feelings. This idea was suspiciously similar to Flyairth’s previous suggestion of abandoning Watership Down. That idea had been rejected by everyone else at the warren, and she appeared to have moved on. Now, she was suggesting something less drastic, but he couldn’t help wonder whether she had any additional motivations she wasn’t publicly revealing. His thoughts were interrupted as he heard another feminine voice:

-”Good afternoon, rabbits!”

Hazel was unable to recognize the voice, leaving him anxious. In the past, he had always been able to quickly identify all rabbits at the warren by their voice, but he did not recall ever hearing this one before. Could it be that of one of the other Efrafan survivors? He didn’t get to know them all too well individually, but he was sure there were no does among them except Heather.

There was also the fact that the speaker had addressed the crowd as “rabbits”, as opposed to “everyone” or something else. The only creature he had ever heard do that before was Hannah, and this sounded nothing like her.

-”Good...afternoon?” he replied nervously. Hopefully the other rabbit wouldn’t be too offended at the generic response.

-”What’s the matter, Hazel?” Hannah walked over to Hazel, and he realized, with great confusion, that it really was her talking. “The way you’re acting, it doesn’t sound like a good afternoon at all. Has Woundwort done something evil again?”

-”Uh, no, Woundwort hasn’t done anything that I know of. It’s just...you sound weird. Are you ill?”

-”No, I’m not ill, I...”

-”That’s not Hannah!” captain Broom suddenly shouted. “Woundwort kidnapped the real Hannah and replaced her with this imposter.”

-”I’m not an imposter, it’s just that Brain visited last night and...”

Before Hannah could finish her sentence, she was tackled by the elderly captain.

-”What did you do with the real Hannah?” captain Broom shouted, ready to smack the mouse in the face. Fortunately, Hazel held him back.

-”Stop! Don’t hurt her!”

-”Why shouldn’t I? She’s working for the enemy.”

-”If you’re right, there’s no need to beat the answers out of her, when Silverweed can easily obtain them without her fighting back. If you’re wrong, then you would be hurting an innocent creature.”

Captain Broom sighed.

-”You and your new ways of thinking...why try new ways when the old ones work just as well...”

-”I’ll go get Silverweed now. Hopefully he’s not asleep.”

-“Oof!” Hannah was not pleased with the delay. “Waiting, waiting, nothing but waiting...”

-”I’ll keep an eye on her, so she doesn’t try to run away,” captain Broom said.

-”And I will keep an eye on you,” Holly said, hopping over to Broom, “to make sure you don’t do anything foolish.”


Silverweed was indeed asleep, although upon subconsciously sensing Hazel’s presence at his burrow’s entrance, he woke up. He instantly realized what was happening: he would have to look into someone’s heart again.

-”Who is it this time?” he asked with a sigh.

-”Hannah, the mouse,” Hazel replied.

-”What am I looking for?”

-”If it’s really Hannah, or an evil twin.”

-”For real?”

-”I’ll admit it’s a weird request, but Captain Broom seems convinced that the real Hannah’s been kidnapped.”

-”Take me to her.”

As Silverweed had asked, Hazel led him above ground, where Holly and Broom were guarding Hannah. Once there, he placed his paw on captain Broom’s chest, and his eyes started to glow.

-”What are you doing?” the captain asked. “You’re supposed to look at the mouse’s heart, not mine.”

A few moments later, Silverweed removed his paw.

-”I had to look into your heart first, to see if you really believed that she’s an imposter, or if you were just making an inappropriate joke.” Silverweed had seen that Broom was serious, leaving him distraught. If it had been a joke, it would have been in bad taste, but it was horrifying to see someone believe something so outrageous. Nevertheless, he would do as he was asked, and hopped over to Hannah.

-”Don’t you ever get tired of spying into everyone’s innermost thoughts?” she asked him. He did notice that her voice was different, but he just wanted to quickly get this madness over with, and therefore did not mention it.

-”I don’t want this any more than you do.”

-”Then why don’t you just say ‘no’?”

It was a valid question, but Silverweed was in too much of a hurry to ponder it. He placed his paw on her head, and quickly removed it; finding the desired information had been very easy.

-”It’s really Hannah,” he announced.

-”What?” Broom said with a gasp. “Impossible!”

-”Very possible, and in fact true.”

With that, he hopped back underground. Hazel, meanwhile, turned towards the mouse.

-”I’m sorry, Hannah, that you had to go through this. We had to be sure, though, considering how serious the accusation was.”

-” Yeah, yeah, not your fault.” She turn ed to Broom. “I’ll remember this, you old fool.

Chapter 183: Blueberry and the Brain

Chapter Text

“Yahs ben a whole in the roof and now it legs in HERE TO FRUEE U FROM THE EVULZ OF MERTOCRISY! I WILL SHOW U we were all surprised and so we stared at him.

--Krai24, Ruffin's adventure

When Hazel, Hyzenthlay and Holly assembled the night’s guarding schedule, they were surprised to see Hawkbit volunteer for the task. The grey buck did not explain his motivations, but the truth was that, despite his lack of interest in guarding, he thought it would be less humiliating to volunteer, than to find himself ordered to do it after everyone else in the warren had had their turn. He was given the first slot, and was partnered with Blueberry; the kitten appeared very proud to be entrusted with such a task.

The two rabbits assumed their posts once everyone else had gone underground for the night.

-”So you’re the one who doesn’t remember anything,” Hawkbit said.

-”Yes, that’s me, unfortunately.”
-”Don’t feel so bad, I’m sure you’ll get all your memories back soon.”

-”I don’t think so. I would need something to help me remember, a familiar place or something. From what you’ve told me, I’ve only been at this warren for a few days, so I won’t find anything really familiar here.”

-”I suppose you’re right...but I can’t think of any other solution, other than waiting and hoping for the best.”

-”I could perhaps venture forth on a journey away from this warren, to seek out my past. If nothing triggers my memories here, I may find it elsewhere.”

-”You wouldn’t last a day out there on your own, the elil would make an easy meal out of a young kitten like you.”

-”Yes, you may be right...” Blueberry fell silent for a few moments. “I’ll have to bring someone else. I don’t know who, but I have the time to think about it, I’m not leaving tonight. The priority is to guard this warren.”

-”Right...guarding...”

Hawkbit was unenthusiastic, and made no attempt at hiding it. He lied down in the grass to be more comfortable, but keeping his eyes open: it was his duty, after all. As time went on, however, his mood appeared to improve. On a few occasions, he went on a short run around the warren. After one such run, he came back with a large grin.

-”You know, this isn’t as bad as I expected,” he confessed. “I can lie down, relax, look at the view, run casually, have fun, none of those weird obstacles and fighting moves Bigwig is so fond of. And in fact, because I’m staying up late, I’ll have an excuse to skip training tomorrow morning. I should do this more often.”

-”You really hate owsla training that much?” Blueberry appeared distraught by Hawkbit’s confession.

-”I do.” Hawkbit’s eyes went wide. “Please don’t tell Bigwig this though,” he was quick to add. “I don’t want to be kicked out of the owsla. Sure, I hate it, but I know I need it, especially if Woundwort is going to attack.”

-”You should consider yourself lucky,” Blueberry said with a sigh. “I would love to be in the owsla, but nobody has invited me to join it yet.”

-”I...really don’t understand why you would want to put yourself through that.” Hawkbit shuddered. “But if you’re that interested, you should speak to Pipkin in the morning. He’ll probably let you join the junior owsla.”

-”I don’t want to join the junior owsla! I want to join the regular owsla, not some glorified baby-sitting club.”

-”Ambitious, aren’t you?” Hawkbit chuckled. “Look, a warren isn’t dug in a day. If you do well enough in the junior owsla, maybe Bigwig will let you graduate to the regular owsla once you’re older.”

-”Looks like I’ll have to do something really brave to impress Bigwig, then.”

-”Uh...” Hawkbit was starting to worry he might have given Blueberry the wrong idea. “...don’t overdo it. You are a tiny young kitten, after all.”

-”Is that what caused my amnesia? Did I do something dangerous to impress someone, only for things to go horribly wrong?”

Hawkbit was ill at ease. The truth was that another kitten, Snowdrop, had buried Blueberry alive, hoping he would die. Should he bluntly tell him that? He soon decided not to: what Blueberry didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him, and if he didn’t know who was responsible, he would not be able to seek out revenge either.

-”Yeah, something like that...”

At that moment, Hawkbit spotted other creatures, approaching him and Blueberry. It was Pinky and the Brain, but since they had never met before, neither rabbit recognized them. Before the mice could sneak into the warren, Hawkbit stepped right in front of them, blocking the way.

-”Halt! State your business!” he said, attempting to sound forceful.

Brain sighed. Those annoying rabbits were at it with the questions again. This time, however, he was prepared, having learned from the previous evening’s mistakes: he had brought tranquilizer darts. He fired one, and it landed directly on Hawkbit’s chest. The grey rabbit looked down in annoyance.

-”Hey, what was that for? You...I...I don’t feel so good, all of a sudden...”

The sedative was rapidly taking effect, and Hawkbit soon passed out.

-”Not to worry,” Brain said, seeing the horrified look on Blueberry’s face. “He’ll wake up in a few hours with no memories of what happened. Anyway, you’re next.”

-”Don’t worry, brave father Hawkbit, I’ll avenge you!”

Had Hawkbit been conscious, he would have been left shocked and confused by Blueberry calling him “father Hawkbit”. Even Blueberry himself was left surprised by his own words. The kitten gave a powerful kick of his hind legs, right onto the mice, sending them flying into the air. Pinky squealed in excitement.

-”Weeeeeeeee!!! This is just like a theme park ride, isn’t it Brain?”

Brain, meanwhile, was terrified. He had not expected such a violent move from a young kitten; had he known, he would have put him to sleep before Hawkbit. While still in mid-air, he quickly aimed his dart gun and fired; the dart hit Blueberry in the ear. Bullseye! He joined Pinky in screaming, however, once he realized that he was about to land on a bed of spiked nettles.

Blueberry, meanwhile, was feeling very satisfied with his successful attack.

-”Too bad Bigwig wasn’t there to witness this...” he said, before realizing that he too had been hit by one of Brain’s darts. “Oh shoot.”

The tranquilizer dart had an unexpected side effect: Blueberry was starting to get his memories back. Before he could fully process what he was recalling, however, he fell unconscious.


Brain lingered among the nettles for a while, in too much pain to even consider moving. Pinky was similarly stuck, but unlike Brain, he seemed to be having fun. Typical Pinky, finding pleasure in the most ridiculous circumstances.

-”I’m going to need help here,” Brain finally said.

-”I can’t, I’m stuck too,” Pinky said, pointing out the obvious. “Don’t you have a brilliant plan to get us both free?”

Brain sighed. The problem with having a nitwit as a friend is that he could never help, it was always Brain who had to come up with all the solutions. In the current situation, he could only think of one: painfully extract himself from the nettles, carefully pick the remaining ones off his body, then free Pinky, and remove the nettles on him too.

The first step was relatively quick and easy; the second one, despite Brain’s best efforts, was much slower. Every movement Brain made was painful, but the sooner all the nettles were gone, the sooner the pain would be gone too. Releasing Pinky turned out to be much easier, since Brain didn’t bother to remove the nettles; it would be up to the dim-witted mouse to do it.

-”Now, be quiet Pinky. In order to complete my work, I need absolute concentration.”

-”Right-o, Brain.”

The two mice made their way back to the top of the Down. Before going underground, however, Brain fired one more dart on each guard: it had been a while since he had first arrived, and he didn’t want them waking up while he and Pinky were underground.

They had hardly made into the first tunnel that they already encountered someone else, this time of their own species.

-”Hey Brain! It’s so great to see you again, I’m sorry about last night, I overreacted, and I wish to thank you for what you did. I don’t understand the details, but finally the rabbits can understand what I say! Although that didn’t stop one of them from saying that I was replaced by an imposter...”

While Hannah’s voice sounded much better, Brain had no desire to listen to her: he just wanted to finish measuring the burrows. Therefore, he fired a dart at her.

-”Ouch,” was the last thing she said before falling unconscious.

-”Aw Brain, what did you do that for?” Pinky lamented. “I liked her.”

-”Do you want one too?” Brain asked, waving the dart gun threateningly in front of Pinky.

-”...not really.”

For the rest of the mission, Pinky remained silent. Brain kept his dart gun close by, should it be needed, but all the other rabbits they encountered were asleep, and none of them woke up. After the final burrow was cleared, he proudly looked at his device.

-”At last, Pinky! All the burrows have been measured, I will soon know exactly where to place my device to cause a complete cave-in.”

-”Egad, Brain, brilliant! Oh wait no...what if one of the rabbits ends up growing to, like, 50 feet in height?”

Brain whacked Pinky, as punishment for the absurd thing he had just said.

-”Come, let us go back to the lab before those darts wear off.”

The two mice returned above ground, and scurried off. Before leaving, however, Brain fired several more darts onto Blueberry. This served no meaningful purpose: since the mice were leaving, there was no point in keeping the rabbits asleep. While Blueberry’s attack earlier was justified, Brain still wanted revenge.

Chapter 184: Bad Mice

Chapter Text

“When had any part of their journey made sense?”

--a-mild-looking-sky, The King’s Guard

Pinky and the Brain left the warren around one hour before the first change of guards was set to happen. When Pipkin and Thethuthinnang arrived above ground as scheduled, they were startled to see the two previous guards lying on the ground, silent and motionless, not reacting to their arrival.

Pipkin in particular was left disappointed: he knew that Hawkbit was lazy, but he had still expected better from the grey buck than falling asleep on the job. As he hopped closer, however, he spotted the two darts on Hawkbit’s chest. He sniffed them; the odour was artificial and unpleasant. Something had happened, the guards had been attacked. Turning to Thethuthinnang, who tending to Blueberry, he realized that she had reached the same conclusion.

Pipkin placed his front paws on Hawkbit and shook him; this was enough for him to wake up.

-”Oh, too early for training...” he mumbled, as he slowly opened his eyes.

-”It’s not training, it’s guarding,” Pipkin said.

Hawkbit’s eyes went wide as he heard this. He looked down at the darts and, upon remembering what had happened, quickly sat up and started shouting.

-”ATTACK! We’re being attacked! Get Hazel and Bigwig NOW!”

-”I’ll go get them!” Pipkin replied, trying to remain calm despite the urgency of the situation. “Who attacked, was it Woundwort?”

-”No, it was two white mice.”

-”We’re being attacked by MICE?”

-”It sounds absurd, but it’s true. I tried to stop them from entering the warren, but then they somehow put me to sleep, and walked in anyway.”

-”I’ll get help.”

As Pipkin ran underground, Hawkbit turned to Thethuthinnang.

-”How is he?” he asked, referring to Blueberry.

-”He’s still alive, but I can’t get him to wake up,” Thethuthinnang said, alarmed.

-”Take him to Blackberry, I’ll help you carry him.”


As soon as he became aware of the situation, Hazel ordered the owsla to search all the burrows for the mice. But Pinky and the Brain were long gone, and had left no traces of their visit behind. The rabbits spent a long time searching everywhere, ultimately coming up empty. Once they were finished, almost everyone gathered in the honeycomb to discuss the situation.

-”They didn’t kidnap anyone, they didn’t hurt anyone other than the guards, the flayrah was left untouched,” Bigwig remarked. “Just what were they doing here?”

-”What if they just came here to stir trouble?” Nelthilta suggested. “Rats have been known to do things like that.”

-”They’re not rats, they’re mice,” Hawkbit said.

-”Nitpicking minor details. Mice, rats, they’re all the same.”

-”This isn’t the first time these mice visited the warren,” Violet said. “They came the night before, when I was out guarding with Vesper.”

-”If that is true, why didn’t you report the attack?” Bigwig said.

-”That’s because there was no attack that night. Hannah said she knew them, so we just let them in.”

-”Hannah knows them, does she? We’ll have to ask her.” Bigwig looked around the crowd. “Where is she, anyway?”

-”I’m right here,” Hannah said, as she walked into the burrow. She now had a small wound on her forehead, where the dart had hit her. “I’m sorry I ever had anything to do with those nasty mice. They attacked me too!” She was holding the dart in her hand, and shook it angrily. ”By the way, Nellie, I heard what you said about mice and rats. I’ll remember it.”

-”Yeah, yeah, I’ve heard that before,” Nelthilta mumbled.

-”How about you go through the same thing I went through?” Hannah tried to throw the dart at Nelthilta, but she was still groggy, and therefore aimed poorly; it landed harmlessly in the dirt.

“What can you tell us about the mice?” Hazel asked. “From what I gather, you used to be friends, but not anymore.”

-”Calling them ‘friends’ is a bit much. I first met them two nights ago, and while they seemed friendly at first, I was proven wrong by their attack. One of them, the one with the big head, seems to be the one in charge, while the other one just blindly follows along. The boss said he was trying to measure the burrows or something.”

-”Measure?” Hazel was unfamiliar with the word Hannah had used.

-”Oof, ignorant rabbits...” Hannah rolled her eyes. “Basically see how big each burrow is, how long each tunnel is. The goal of these measurements is somehow related to taking over the world, I may not have understood all the details.”

It was at that moment that Blackberry returned, accompanied by Blueberry.

-”Blueberry! You’re alive!” Hawkbit cried out.

-”Yes, clearly I am,” the kitten replied. “Is that so surprising?”

-”A lot of us were worried when you didn’t wake up.”

-”I’m wide awake now, thanks to Blackberry here. It is Blackberry, isn’t it? I hear there is also a buck by the name of Blackberry, perhaps it would be better to always announce which one in all contexts.”

-”Uh...just good to you recovered quickly...” Hawkbit, like nearly everyone else in the burrow, was unsure exactly what Blueberry had suggested.

Gilia, upon seeing Blueberry had returned, made her way to the front of the crowd and tackle-hugged him. The black-furred kitten was left surprised by this sudden display of affection, but nevertheless returned the hug. Most of the other rabbits, meanwhile, turned to Blackberry instead, awaiting her explanation of the situation.

-”Why does everyone keep tormenting that tiny innocent kitten?” she asked. “As if he hadn’t suffered enough already.”

-”In this case, it appears to be a simple case of being in the wrong place at the wrong time,” Hazel said. “What happened to him?”

-”I found, stuck to his body, several weirdly-shaped objects, that the mice presumably threw at him. I examined them, and I can confirm that they are indeed what caused him to sleep. The objects have a sharp tip, sharper even than a rabbit’s claw, that pierces the skin and deposits a sleep-inducing liquid into the victim’s blood. To counteract the effects, I had to give him a large quantity of stimulating herbs, so he’ll be awake for a while now.

-”But I was hit by the same objects he was,” Hawkbit pointed out. “Why did I wake up so quickly afterwards?”

-”For one thing, you’re fully grown, while he’s still very young,” Blackberry explained. “There’s also the fact that, while you only had two doses of sleep poison, Blueberry got hrair; if we hadn’t acted as quickly as we did, he might have gone to sleep forever. I suspect the mice held a personal grudge against him, but with his amnesia, we may never know.”

-”Actually, I remember now,” Blueberry suddenly said, breaking free from Gilia’s hug.

-”You got your memories back?” Hazel smiled. “That’s great news. What can you tell us about these mice?”

-”Uh......nothing, really.” Blueberry shook his head. “I didn’t get ALL my memories back, just SOME of them. All I know about the mice, I know from the encounter earlier, and how I smacked them. What I remember is...”

-”Slow down a bit, there. You smacked the mice?”

-”Indeed. They hurt Hawkbit, so I kicked them away.” Blueberry grinned: while Bigwig had not been able to see him perform the attack, perhaps describing it would still make a positive impression. “They went really far, too. I probably would have done more, but then through no fault of my own, I fell asleep.”

-”That may be why they fired so many of those things at you,” Blackberry pointed out. “Revenge for what you did.”

-”But I was just protecting myself, and Hawkbit.”

-”Agreed, but they may not have seen it that way.

-”Enough speculating now,” Bigwig said, cutting into the discussion. “None of us know just what these two mice have planned, but if we’re lucky, we will never see either of them again. If they do come back, however, whoever is on guard duty at the time should NOT attempt to fight them.” The captain momentarily looked at Blueberry, before turning back to the rest of the crowd. “Instead, they should quickly go underground for reinforcements.”

-”That sounds reasonable,” Holly said. “There’s no way they would be able to put all of us to sleep, we’ll be able to quickly capture them.”

-”Right. For now, though, let’s all go back to sleep, except for whoever is supposed to be guarding now. We have a busy day ahead of us!”

-”Should I ask what you have planned?” Hawkbit said nervously.

-”You’ll see.” Bigwig’s reply came across as ominous; as the captain went back to his burrow, Hawkbit (along with Dandelion) went towards his own, in the opposite direction.

-”Oh! By the way, while I was out...” he announced along the way, “...I dreamed a dream.”

-”Which is a perfectly normal thing to happen during sleep,” Dandelion pointed out.

-“Why do I even bother to talk? Someone always gets angry at me over it.”

-”I’m not angry, I’m just...confused. And also very tired. Maybe tell me about that dream in the morning?”

-”Fine...”

Within a few minutes, the honeycomb was almost empty, as nearly everyone went back to their respective burrows. Blueberry and Gilia were among the last to leave; while they had broken from the hug long ago, Gilia was concerned with her friend, and how his ears were drooping to the sides of his head.

-”Is there something wrong?”

-”I...I don’t know how to say this...it’s just...”

-”Come, Gilia, it’s time to go back to sleep,” came Primrose’s voice from a nearby tunnel.

-”I’m sorry...meet me at morning silflay, we’ll discuss everything then.”

-”I’ll be looking forward to that.” Blueberry’s ears straightened, and the two kittens went back to their respective burrows.

Chapter 185: Vervain the Prisoner

Chapter Text

"You ordered he be set free" replied Napoleon as his head sunk lower.

"Yet here he sits as a prisoner and not free" told Major."Why is that?"

--BeastWithinProductions, The Next Chapter

When Vervain woke up, he breathed a sigh of contentment. This burrow was so comfortable, the ground was so soft, and there was something equally soft covering him. It reminded him of when he was a kitten, sleeping pressed against his mother and siblings. He vaguely recalled leaving Darkhaven in the evening, and falling into a trap soon afterwards, but he dismissed it as a nightmare, he must have actually spent the night comfortably sleeping in what was probably the best burrow in all of Darkhaven.

Until his nostrils suddenly picked up the artificial scent. It did not match any creature or plant that he knew. As he slowly opened his eyes, he was starting to wonder if maybe his late night departure and everything that followed wasn’t a nightmare after all.

He looked around him, trying to figure out what this place was. He was inside a ruined building, on top of a bed, beneath the covers. But Vervain was unfamiliar with such concepts; it somewhat reminded him of the mattress he had landed on a few times in Darkhaven, but beyond that, he was left very confused. Maybe he had died in the trap, and this was the afterlife?

Vervain was still very confused, when he heard movement close by. There was someone else with him under the covers. Considering the unfamiliar place where he was, Vervain assumed the worst: elil were after him. He had to run.

Unlike the mattress in Darkhaven, which was directly on the ground, this was a full bed, with a wooden frame underneath. Vervain did not realize this until after he had run over the edge, causing him to painfully crash on the dirty tile floor. The elil would no doubt catch him now.

A few moments later, the other creature peaked out from beneath the covers; it turned out to be a rabbit. An unfamiliar one, with mostly grey fur, but a rabbit nonetheless. At least it wasn’t elil, Vervain reasoned, but he was still in pain from the fall.

-”Oh good, you’re finally up,” the stranger said.

-”Do you have any idea how much you scared me, you old fool?” Vervain shouted back, as he slowly got back up, and started to groom himself, having picked up a lot of dirt when he had landed on the floor.

-”It was really not my intention.” The stranger hopped off the bed, and was soon sitting next to Vervain. The bearded rabbit did not feel comfortable with the weird stranger so close by.

-”Who are you, anyway?”

-”Among friends, you may call me Inqwynn,” the stranger replied. “What would your name be?”

-”Friends? We’re not friends, we literally just met!”

-”We don’t have to be friends if you don’t want to. But you still haven’t told me your name.”

-”I’m Vervain! Now will you just tell me exactly what is this place?”

-”The warren is known as Nu Beatha.”

-”That’s a weird name.”

-”I’m told it means ‘rebirth’,” Inqwynn explained. “It’s because this warren is almost the same as the previous warren, only better in some aspects. Or at least, that’s what the others say. I never visited that previous warren, so I am unable to compare for myself.”

Vervain took a break from grooming, and looked around him.

-”So, I’m at Nu Beatha. That’s good to know...except that I have no idea where this is, or how far away other warrens are. Maybe you can help me: would you happen to know the way to Nepenthes?”

Upon hearing the mention of Nepenthes, Inqwynn became nervous; he tackled Vervain and tried to hold him down. Due to his small size, he did a poor job, and Vervain had no trouble breaking free from his grip.

-”What are you, a spy or something?” Inqwynn asked, just before Vervain broke free.

-”Excuse me?” Vervain, more confused than afraid, slowly stepped backwards, until he hit something solid. Looking behind him, he saw that he had backed into a corner, and Inqwynn was soon blocking his only way of escape.

-”Nepenthes!” Inqwynn repeated. “You said you’re from Nepenthes, didn’t you? Pretty stupid of you to just casually mention that, and not even try to make up a fake backstory.”

-”No, no, you got it all wrong! I’m not from Nepenthes, I’m from Efrafa, and I was searching for Nepenthes.” Now that Vervain had clarified the misunderstanding, he shifted to rebutting the nasty insult Inqwynn had made at his expense. “And if anything, you’re the stupid one, for failing to grasp the meaning of a simple sentence.”

-”My mistake. I’m not usually so aggressive, I promise.” Inqwynn made a few steps back and curled up in a ball. “Why are you looking for Nepenthes, anyway?”

-”Because I’ve been told that my friend might be there.” Seeing Inqwynn cowering caused Vervain to assume that the danger had passed, and he was able to move back to the middle of the room. “I get the feeling that you know something I don’t.”

Inqwynn took a few deep breaths in an attempt at calming down. While this did help, it did not resolve the issue entirely, and when he spoke again, he was still slightly shaking.

-”Nu Beatha is currently at war with Nepenthes. With just about everyone else too, but mostly Nepenthes. If you had been from there, the owsla would have done horrible things to you.”

-”At war? But why?”

-”I don’t know all the details: the war has been going on longer than I have been living here. The council keeps saying that...”

-”The council?”

-”Yes. We don’t have one Chief here, like most warrens do, we have a council instead. Anyway, as I was saying, the council says that we’ll be finishing off Nepenthes ‘soon’, but they have been saying that for so long, and it still hasn’t happened. Honestly, I doubt it ever will happen; I suspect the only way the war would end, is if some third party, probably elil, destroys one of the two warrens, leaving either us or them unable to fight back against the surviving warren.”

-”Sounds lovely,” Vervain said sarcastically.

-”You’ll have to get used to it. At your size, you will most likely be recruited for the owsla soon. You will only have to prove yourself as an outskirter first.”

This left Vervain with mixed feelings. He hoped he would not be forced to battle his former love, but there was a lot he did not know. Was Nepenthes being attacked for no reason, or was Nu Beatha merely defending itself? Had Chibiscuit changed since their last meeting, turning her into a deranged warrior? Or was she a prisoner under a hostile regime? Was she even still living at Nepenthes, or had she moved on to another warren? Vervain pushed these questions away, in favour of more pressing concerns:

-”Were you the one who saved me from the trap I was in?” Vervain felt the need to thank whoever was responsible: while he rarely showed gratitude, whoever had freed him had saved his life in the process.

-”No, that would be some owsla officer, not sure which one. It’s unfortunate that you fell victim to it: the owsla use the traps as a deterrent against elil, but sometimes hlessil get caught too.”

-”Wait, are you telling me that the owsla are the ones who put up the trap in the first place?” Vervain was shocked: rabbits using traps like this was unheard of, he had only ever known humans to do it.

-”That’s right,” Inqwynn confirmed. “Our allies haven’t been doing a very good job lately, forcing us to try more inventive methods. Our sister warren hasn’t been heard of in a while. The wolves have not made contact so far this season either. The otters have also proven unreliable lately. So, we started using traps.”

-”You’re allied with wolves and otters?” Vervain knew that rabbits sometimes maintained good relations with other species (the outsiders had that annoying gull, after all), but wolves and otters? That was a bit much.

-”Something to do with the previous, inferior warren. Once again, I don’t know all the details.”

-”Huh. You don’t know much. Here’s something hopefully you DO know: where is Nepenthes?”

Inqwynn was left unsettled by Vervain’s question.

-”I can’t tell you that.”

-”I swear I won’t betray you, I’ll just go get my friend, then take her back with me to my home in Darkhaven.” Vervain was unsure whether he would actually keep his promise; he might perhaps change his mind about the betrayal once he had reached his destination. “If you won’t tell me the warren’s exact location, at least tell me in which direction it is, I’ll figure out the rest.”

-”You don’t understand. You’re not allowed to leave this warren, without the council’s permission. You can’t go to Nepenthes, or anywhere else.”

-”Well that’s an awful nuisance...in that case, I’ll be at silflay.”

Vervain was about to hop out of the room; he stopped in his tracks when he heard Inqwynn call him back once again.

-”You can’t do that either. Silflay times are strictly regulated, and if you’re caught outside at the wrong time of day, you get severely punished.”

-”Maybe you should just tell me what I AM allowed do instead,” Vervain said in frustration.

-”At the moment...nothing, really. Just stay here until you receive further orders. I’ll be right back.”

-”Hey, how come YOU get to leave and I can’t? Where are you going, anyway?”

-”I’m going to see the council. They asked me to report back once I found out who you were and what you were doing near Nu Beatha territory.”

-”Does this mean that all this was just an elaborate interrogation?”

-”You could say that. Usually, they have an owsla officer or two beat up hlessil until they give up the truth, but they decided to try something else this time. Letting you sleep comfortably, having a friendly outskirter asking the questions...this will probably be just a one-time experiment. They will most likely go back to the old ways once I tell them your ridiculous story.”

-”You don’t believe me?” Vervain was saddened by this revelation. He knew he was telling the truth, and he had assumed, based on Inqwynn’s previous comments, that his new acquaintance did believe him.

-”Yes, I believe you. But I’m not the one you have to convince, that would be the council members. Will they believe you? Doubtful. Now, please don’t try to run away while I’m gone. They will take away what little silflay time I have, and they will beat you up.”

Vervain did not reply, and Inqwynn left the room, towards the council chamber. Had he known where Nepenthes was, the bearded rabbit would have disobeyed Inqwynn and tried to leave, but unfortunately he did not have this information, and did not fancy aimlessly wandering either, leaving him with no option other than to stay..

Reflecting on his situation, Vervain realized that Nu Beatha was being run in a way that was oddly similar to Efrafa. The main difference was that, in Efrafa, Vervain was part of the owsla, which gave him many privileges; he never felt the hardships the outskirters and slaves endured. But now, the roles were reversed, and Vervain would be the one getting oppressed. He would also be the one trying to escape, rather than foiling others’ attempts.

Chapter 186: The False Arrest

Chapter Text

“While the farmer was away, though, the thing that every man fears happened to his family.”

--IDEEEE, Tales of Shining Wire

Lionel-Hector was in a sad mood as he drove home. He was on his way back from the local veterinarian, where he had taken the injured weasel he had found in the morning. The vet only had to examine the creature for a few moments before drawing the obvious conclusion: it was dead, having been killed on the spot when hit on the head with the bucket. Upon hearing this, LH ran out of the building, back to his car, holding back his tears. It was only a weasel, but this was still such a pointless death...

He drove across town for a few hours, trying to clear his mind. It was only that morning that he had woken up in the field; while the hangover had subsided since then, the memory loss hadn’t, and he still remained unsure just what he had done during his drunken night out. As much as he tried to recall, he kept failing, he still could not remember anything other than driving somewhere. That left him disturbed: he was in no condition to operate a vehicle of any sort, and yet he had done so anyway. It was a miracle he hadn’t been involved in an accident.

He was only snapped out of his thoughts when he heard a police siren. Seeing the vehicle in his rear-view mirror, he pulled over to the side of the street. The officer stepped out of his car, and walked over to LH’s; according to his badge, his last name was Dusty.

-”Have I been speeding, officer?”

-”No, I don’t think so,” officer Dusty replied. “I just wanted to tell you that your tail light is broken.”

-”Oh.” LH reasoned that he had probably damaged his vehicle when out drunk driving; this blank spot in his memory was really troublesome. “I’ll go get it fixed tomorrow.”

-”Until then, stay safe...wait, is that blood?”

LH looked down, and saw that his T-shirt was indeed covered with blood. This was most likely a result of the unfortunate weasel encounter. He became sad once again, thinking back at how he had killed the poor creature.

-”Hands out the window!” the officer shouted.

-”It’s not human blood, I swear...”

-”HANDS OUT THE WINDOW, NOW!”

LH had frequently read in the news about police confrontations that ended badly. To ensure this wouldn’t happen to him, he complied with officer Dusty’s orders; he would explain the truth later, once the situation had de-escalated. He put his hands out the window, opened the door and stepped out of his car; he found himself patted down (to make sure he wasn’t carrying any concealed weapons) and handcuffed. It was only once he was inside the police car, with officer Dusty driving towards the station, that he dared to speak again.

-”It’s not human blood, it’s animal.” That was most likely the truth. Probably. Hopefully he hadn’t murdered anyone while drunk...

-”A simple laboratory test could confirm that,” officer Dusty replied calmly. “I will have to keep you locked up until the lab has finished, though, just in case it really is human blood.”

-”I understand.” LH remained silent for a few moments. “How long should that take?”

-”Usually, it’s pretty quick. I would assume tomorrow, hopefully.”

A few minutes later, they finally reached the police station. Officer Dusty guided LH inside the building. He took out a cotton swab and, after rubbing it over one of the blood stains on the T-shirt, placed it in an evidence bag.

-”That’s it? You don’t need a bigger sample?”

-”Don’t need a lot of blood to make the test,” officer Dusty explained. “I would offer you a clean T-shirt, but I don’t have one available right now...”

-”It’s fine. I’ve been wearing it all day...”

-”One more question before I take you to the cells: do you wish to make a phone call? It is your right, but you are not obligated to do it if you would rather not.”

LH considered his options. He definitely should take advantage of this opportunity, but who could he call? In this digital age, there were very few phone numbers he knew by heart; the rest were just contacts on his smartphone (which he had somehow misplaced while drunk). He did remember his girlfriend Debbie’s number; she probably wouldn’t be able to do much to help (or her husband might find out about the affair), but calling her was still worth trying.

-”Yes please.”

Officer Dusty handed the desk phone to LH. It was an old, black, rotary phone; practically an antique. He slowly dialed Debbie’s number, and waited for her to pick up.


Debbie was sitting in her rocking chair, exhausted after the busy day she had spent cleaning up the house. She was trying to fall asleep, when she heard her phone ring. The caller ID simply said “unknown caller”; curious, she picked up.

-”Hello?”

-”Hey darling, it’s me, how are you feeling on this fine night?”

Debbie instantly recognized the voice as being that of her boyfriend, and she was filled with anger. When her daughter was being held hostage, he promised her that he would answer if she called. But he broke that promise, and now that little Lucy was safe again, he was calling again, acting as if nothing had happened.

-”You have some nerve!”

-”Wait, what? Why are you...”

-”Forget this number. We’re through.”

LH was left very confused by this short conversation. He could not understand what he had done that had provoked such a response from the woman he loved and, he thought, loved him.

-”She hung up,” he said simply.

-”I see.” Officer Dusty shook his head. “I don’t usually allow this, but since your first call didn’t work out, I’ll allow you to make a second one, if you wish.”

LH thought for a few moments. Another phone number he remembered belonged to the friend with whom he had gone on the drunken spree. Considering how, the last time they saw each other, the friend ran away screaming for no apparent reason, LH had little hope that he would answer. Sure enough, after dialing, the line rang for a few minutes, but nothing else happened.

-”He’s not answering,” LH finally said, hanging up.

-”It’s late, he may be asleep...do you want a third try?”

-”No thanks, I’ve already tried the only two options.”

Officer Dusty nodded, then led LH to the cell room, in the back of the building. There were three cells; only the one in the middle was empty. The other two contained one inmate each, most likely awaiting transfer to a larger prison. Once LH was in the last empty cell, officer Dusty removed his handcuffs, and locked the cell’s door.

-”I’ll let you know when the lab results are in. Until then, if you need to go to the lavatory, yell.”

With that, officer Dusty walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.

LH looked around him. It was a really small cell, and it was nearly empty. There was no toilet or sink (hence the need for LH to yell if necessary), the only furniture was a small bunk in the back. There was nothing to do except lie down; the wait until the test results would be so boring...

-”What are you in for?” suddenly came a female voice from the cell on the right.

-”I didn’t do it!” LH shouted back.

-”Neither did I, but we’re both still here, aren’t we?”

-”Not to worry,” said a male voice, coming from the cell on the left. “I’m breaking out soon, and you’re all welcome to come with me.”

-”Please don’t even try,” the woman shouted back. “It’s your fault I’m stuck in this mess to begin with. Following you along as you took that farmer hostage was a big mistake on my part, I should have just taken my chances with a trial.”

-”It should have worked! I just didn’t expect to be betrayed by the judge.”

-”It’s never you, is it? It’s always someone else’s fault. Is it that hard to admit that maybe, just maybe, you made a mistake?”

LH closed his eyes and shoved torn tissues inside his ears, trying to tune out the argument between the hardened criminals in the other cells. He had only been in jail for a few minutes and it was already too much for him; he could hardly wait for the test results to come back and exonerate him. Hopefully Sir Fredrick wouldn’t be too mad at him for skipping work another day...LH suddenly realized: why hadn’t he phoned Sir Fred, when officer Dusty had given him the opportunity? It was another number he had memorized. A respectable local businessman could have put in a good word for him, perhaps allowing him to be released until the lab results were processed. Unfortunately, it was now too late, and he would be spending the night in a police station with a pair of arguing idiots.

Chapter 187: The Rude Royalty

Chapter Text

“He appreciated their intention, but found it ultimately frustrating.”

--Celestial-Vapidity, You Can See the Whole World

In Darkhaven, things had largely gone back to normal for the rabbits, after the flood. The only reminders of the tragedy came when they occasionally found the corpses of drowning victims. Woundwort ordered them left by the pit, with the explicit goal of attracting elil; this would allow his incompetent owsla to fight them for practice. So far, none had come, forcing them to stick with traditional training instead. While Vervain had been gone since late the previous evening, nobody (apart from Orchis) had actually noticed his absence.

Woundwort sitting was on top of an old car, from which he observed the others. They were getting nowhere with traditional training, and the elil still weren’t showing up, so Woundwort had come up with an alternative: digging a tunnel. This served two purposes: firstly, the tunnel would allow rainwater to drain away, avoiding a repeat of the flood. Secondly, this would be strengthen the diggers’ paws and sharpen their claws. If their claws could tear through dirt, Woundwort reasoned, they could certainly tear through flesh.

-”General Woundwort!” came the faint voice of captain Orchis. “I have just made a revolutionary discovery!”

-”Where are you?” the General shouted. “Why aren't you digging?”

-”I'm near the barrel. I just discovered a brilliant new method of torture.”

-”Come down this moment and help with the digging.”

Orchis arrived soon afterwards, with a look of excitement on his face.

-”This will be so useful...”

-”Perhaps it will, but for now we don't have anyone to torture, so it is TOTALLY USELESS. Now dig!”

Orchis was torn between his desire to show off his new method of torture, and his loyalty to his Chief. Eventually, the latter won out and he joined the others in the tunnel, although he remained determined to perform a demonstration once the current task was finished. If, by that point, there was still no enemy rabbit to be tortured, Lady May would be an acceptable substitute.

However, the digging took longer than initially planned, and that evening, when Woundwort allowed everyone to take a break for the night, the tunnel was not yet finished; work would resume the next morning. Orchis considered inviting Woundwort to a demonstration once again, but after all the digging, he felt exhausted; it would have to wait a bit longer.

The new method of torture was not the only thing on Orchis’ mind as he went back to his burrow: he was also preoccupied with Vervain. The two rabbits normally shared a burrow, but with Vervain gone, Orchis would sleep alone, cold and lonely. He was unsure whether he would even be able to get any sleep at all, or if he would merely stay awake all night worried.

While Vervain had not told him where he was going, he had a pretty good idea: he would be looking for Nepenthes. Whether he would actually find it, however, was another matter. Considering what he knew about Vervain, perhaps the most likely outcome would be for him to run back to Darkhaven like a coward at the first obstacle. Another possibility was for Vervain to die; without anyone to protect him from elil, that was also terrifyingly plausible.

Orchis wished he could have done more to help. In some ways, Vervain reminded him of himself, when he was younger. Unfortunately, Orchis’ time at Nepenthes was all so long ago, the memories were slowly fading away, and he was no longer sure of the warren’s location (especially after mistakenly leading Vervain to Silver-Inlé instead).

Orchis was about to lie down, when he heard Woundwort call for Vervain. The General would be furious when the captain failed to report, and possibly punish him harshly upon his eventual return; Orchis would have to step in to prevent that.


When Woundwort entered his burrow, he saw that most of its surface was covered with hay. For a moment, he wondered if he might have distractedly entered the wrong chamber, until he saw Lady May in the corner, her mouth full of fur, scratching the bedding.

-”What are you doing?” he asked in confusion.

-”I’m reorganizing the burrow,” the doe replied. She momentarily looked at Woundwort, then turned away in disgust: he was still as ugly as ever. “If I’m going to be your queen, then we need a burrow fit for actual royalty.”

Woundwort had almost forgotten about his request that Lady May become his queen; training his owsla took up most of his waking time, and he had not given any further thoughts to his offer after initially asking her. Considering her past attitude towards him, he was left a bit surprised by the sudden change.

-”I take it you have reconsidered my generous offer, and chosen to accept it?”

-”Generous?” Lady May repressed laughter. “Do you even believe that yourself? Regardless, I do think I’m going to give it a try. If it’s the only way I’m going to survive here...”

Lady May’s response was not entirely encouraging to Woundwort: it was clear she still held negative feelings towards him. But it still a slight improvement. She looked away again and started to scratch the hay on the ground.

-”So, what are you doing?”

-”Like I said, I’m reorganizing the burrow.”

-”What’s wrong with the way it used to be? It was already the most comfortable burrow in the warren.”

-”Oof, if THAT was the best you had, I would hate to see your worst.” Lady May shuddered. “How anyone could stand such a place is beyond me. Not to worry, once I’m done with this burrow, the rest will soon follow. What this warren needs is a tame rabbit’s touch, to turn it into a place that’s actually livable.”

After thinking it over for a few moments, Woundwort came to the conclusion that Lady May’s plan would be beneficial for everyone. If she was busy fixing up the burrows, she wouldn’t be interfering with his war. And perhaps, if the owsla had more comfortable burrows, they might sleep better, and fight better.

-”Do what you feel you must,” he said. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to get some sleep.”

-”Good night then. I hope you don’t snore.”

Woundwort lied down on his side, and closed his eyes. As he tried to fall asleep, however, he kept getting distracted by the faint sound of scratching, and digging. Opening his eyes once again, he saw that Lady May was still hard at work at the other end of the burrow.

-”Will you take a break for tonight? I’m trying to sleep.”

-”Hey, I have to sleep here too! How do you expect me to do that if the burrow is not comfortable?”

Woundwort struggled to control his fury. From the looks of it, Lady May was willing to spend the rest of the night fixing up the burrow until it met her impossibly high standards. Was having a queen really so important, that he would be willing to put up with such madness?

-”Not tonight.”

-”Huh?” Lady May was displaying both confusion and annoyance.

-”Tonight, I’ll be sleeping alone. You’ll be with the Speaker of the Past.”

-”The...who?” The annoyance in Lady May’s voice had vanished, leaving only utter bewilderment. Woundwort, however, was not in the mood for lengthy explanations. He peaked out the chamber’s entrance and shouted:

-”VERVAIN!”

-”Vervain is temporarily unavailable,” Orchis said, as he arrived running. “He’s gone on patrol or something.”

-”Again?” Woundwort raised his eyebrow, then shook his head. “Whatever. Just take her to the Speaker.”

Orchis nodded, but upon seeing Lady May peak out from behind Woundwort, he grimaced. She too grimaced upon seeing him.

-”Ugh...do I really have to go with that thing?” the captain said.

-”Ugh...do I really have to go with that jerk?” the doe said.

Woundwort sighed loudly. This should have been a simple task: asking an owsla officer to help an inexperienced doe find her way in an unfamiliar warren. Why was this so ridiculously complicated?

-”GRANITE!”

It took a few moments before Granite arrived. He was still half-asleep, but under the circumstances, he would have to do.

-”Yes, sir?”

-”Take her to see the Speaker,” Woundwort ordered.

-”Yes, sir.”

Once the other three rabbits were gone, Woundwort lied down and closed his eyes. He breathed a sigh of contentment: he would finally be able to get some sleep. Or, at least, that’s what he thought, until he heard approaching footsteps. Reopening his eyes, he saw Granite staring at him.

-”Is there something wrong?”

-”There’s a problem, yes. The Speaker says that Lady May sleeping with her is against the law.”

There was always something going wrong, Woundwort thought; in this case, it was the Speaker’s illogical obsession with the law.

-”Looks like there’s only one option, then.”

-”Which is?” Granite asked cluelessly.

-”Break the law. Now don’t bother me again until morning.”

Chapter 188: The Weird Laws

Chapter Text

“In any case, it's not a thing she'd have done lightly; if she felt it needed to be done, there must have been a reason.”

--Quincy Connally, The Blowing Horn

Vervain waited for a long time for Inqwynn to return; with nothing to do, he quickly became bored. Inqwynn had clearly told him not to leave, and he obeyed, mostly out of fear of what the council would do to him otherwise. While he hadn’t met the council, based on what Inqwynn had told him, he was terrified.

In a desperate attempt at relieving the boredom, Vervain hopped back over to the bed where he had woken up, and started to nibble the wooden frame. He had heard from Lady May that this was a very popular activity among tame rabbits living with humans. While Vervain was very much NOT a tame rabbit, and felt that imitating such behaviour was undignified, the boredom was quite simply too much. It was only when he heard the soft sound of approaching paws that he stopped: chewing privately was one thing, getting caught in the act was another.

The visitor, much to Vervain’s relief, turned out to be Inqwynn once again. As he hopped closer, however, Vervain realized that the wood shavings he had chewed off were still at the base of the bed. Hopefully Inqwynn wouldn’t notice, or complete humiliation would soon follow.

-”Had a good time?” Inqwynn asked; Vervain was unsure whether he had noticed the wood shavings.

-”Yes! I mean, no!” With his anxiety, Vervain was having trouble speaking clearly. “I mean...uh...what did the council say?”

Inqwynn simply stared at Vervain, a look of sadness appearing on his face.

-”Come with me.”

Before Vervain could reply, Inqwynn had already hopped out of the room; the former captain was left with no choice but to follow.

Vervain did not have the time to pay much attention to the building: he had hardly left the room that he saw Inqwynn dive down a hole in the ground, and ran after him. Once underground, Nu Beatha’s construction appeared very ordinary, a perfectly normal warren. Inqwynn clearly knew his way, but Vervain did not; he struggled to keep up, and not fall too far behind.

-”What did they say?” he shouted in the middle of the run.

-”Quiet,” Inqwynn said softly. “No speaking in tunnels.”

Vervain held his tongue. This restriction on public conversations was another thing similar to Efrafa. The only difference was that, so far, Vervain had not seen anyone else in the tunnels; in Efrafa, there were guards all over the place, ready to beat you up if you were too loud, or even if they just felt like it. Nevertheless, he did not wish to tempt fate.

After what felt to Vervain like a long time, the two rabbits finally reached a burrow. It was, once again, very normal, a typical burrow with nothing special about it.

-”This will be your burrow for the foreseeable future,” Inqwynn said. “You’ll be sharing it with me.”

-”Wow, this place stinks!” The truth was that, while the burrow was nowhere near as large and comfortable as what Vervain had lived in when he was still a captain in Efrafa, it was still a major improvement over his lodgings in Darkhaven. However, Vervain just felt like complaining, and the burrow was an acceptable target.

-”You’ll have to get used to it, it’s not going to get any better. Your duties start tomorrow morning.”

-”My duties? You mean I’m in the owsla already?” Vervain gave a rare smile. “I know you said it would happen soon, but this is quicker than I expected. Maybe this place isn’t as bad as I thought.”

-”No, you misunderstood. You are not in the owsla.”

-”But you said that my duties...”

-”In Nu Beatha, everyone has duties to perform, even the outskirters who aren’t part of the owsla. Usually, newcomers are put on the digging squad at first.”

-”Digging?” Vervain nervously looked at his front paws. “My claws aren’t made for this.”

-”I strongly advise you to do your best. If you do a poor job, you may not silflay for a while.”

-”Sounds like I have a busy day ahead tomorrow...I should probably get some sleep now.”

-”I think I’ll join you.”

As much as Vervain wished to avoid physical contact with Inqwynn while the two slept, the burrow was not large enough, the two would have to lie close together.

-”What is your friend’s name?” Inqwynn suddenly asked.

-”My friend?”

-”The one who is in Nepenthes.”

-”Oh, her. Her name is Chibiscuit.”

-”That is useful information. Where did you see her last?”

-”In the warren where I was born, Ahfernwort.”

-”I have never heard of that warren. It must be far away.”

-”It was.” Vervain turned his head, hoping to hide the tears in his eyes as he thought of his younger days.

-”I notice you are speaking in the past. What happened?”

-”Hey, what’s with all these intrusive questions?” Vervain abruptly sat up and stared at Inqwynn: anger was easier for him to display than sadness. “I value my privacy.”

The look of sadness returned to Inqwynn’s face.

-”It all ties in with what the council said. As predicted, they didn’t believe what you told me. They think you are up to no good, just unsure of the details.”

-”I told you the truth, I really am looking for Chib...”

-”I know, I know, no need to repeat yourself. “Inqwynn cut off Vervain in annoyance. “As I was saying, they think you’re hiding something, and they are hoping that, if we share a burrow long enough, eventually you will trust me enough to tell me what you’re hiding.”

-”But I’m not hiding anyt...”

-”And I believe you. But convincing the council will be a challenge, they see danger and conspiracies everywhere.”

-”I’ll have to go talk to them in the morning, and sort everything out,” Vervain boldly announced.

-”I admire your optimism. Unfortunately, I don’t think you will be able to pull it off.”

-”We’ll see about that! Usually, I get what I want!”

Despite outwardly displaying confidence, Vervain was in fact filled with doubt. He did his best to suppress such feelings, as he tried to fall asleep.


Campion was asleep in his burrow. He had spent the day helping to train the owsla, and it had been exhausting. Since he was working as a double agent, he also tried to intentionally do a bad job, as part of his plan to help the Watershippers. However, the sabotage could not be too obvious, or Woundwort would get suspicious. He spent most of the day worrying that he was not doing enough, and this constant anxiety was taking its toll on him.

Due to how tired he was, it was extremely unpleasant when he was shaken awake in the middle of the night. Opening his eyes, he was that it was the Speaker of the Past who was responsible for this rude awakening.

-”There is something important that I need to tell you.”

-”What is it?” Campion asked, fully realizing that the Speaker would not let him go back to sleep until after he had listened to everything she had to say.

-”Here in Darkhaven, it has long been a custom to assign silly nicknames to various important rabbits; these nicknames also involve various laws, depending on who has them. Do not ask me yours, it has not yet been assigned, although that will likely come soon. For now, I wish to talk about those nicknames that have already been given out. There is the Speaker of the Past, which is me. And then there is the Dark One; that would be Woundwort. The law states that they must both sleep alone.”

All this talk about nicknames and laws left Campion very confused. While he thought he understood what the Speaker had told him, he remained unsure how it concerned him.

-”Am I breaking the law right now?” he asked nervously.

-”No, you are not, but Woundwort almost did, when he tried sleeping with Lady May. And then he almost did it again, by sending her to sleep with me. I, more than anyone else, am aware of the dire consequences her existence may result in.”

-”Please don’t ask me to kill her,” Campion said, fearing the worst following the Speaker’s ominous warning about Lady May’s existence. “I know she can be rude at times, but she’s really not all that bad.”

-”Indeed, she is not that bad, and does not need to be killed. The most awkward situation is Rithla, although he too deserves life.”

-”Who?” Campion could not recall anyone called Rithla in Darkhaven. He had not met anyone by that name in Efrafa or at Watership Down either.

-”If you are currently unaware, it is best that you remain that way. It is Lady May who is responsible for the current troubles. The Dark One asked her to sleep with me, which is illegal.”

-”Woundwort only cares about the laws he himself created.” While Campion trusted the Speaker when she told him it was better that he didn’t know the details, this ignorance left him even more anxious.

-”It would appear that way. The fact remains that, with Lady May sleeping in my burrow, I will be forced to sleep in this burrow for tonight.”

-”But...if I understand the law correctly, wouldn’t sleeping with me be illegal too?”

-”It would be. Which is why I am commandeering your burrow so I can sleep here, alone. You are being kicked out.”

-”Wow, that’s very friendly,” the captain said sarcastically, thinking back at how the Speaker had recently offered to be his friend. She was certainly not acting like it.

-”I did not make the law. I am merely obeying it myself, and trying to get everyone else to do it, for the safety of all of us.”

-”But where will I sleep tonight?”

-”The law does not mention that.”

-”Never mind the law. Don’t you have anything to suggest?”

The Speaker stared at Campion for a few moments. Finally, she relented.

-”Because you are a nice fellow, I will show you a secret burrow. The others probably do not know it exists, so it is unlikely someone would bother you there.”

Chapter 189: The Dreadful Disease

Chapter Text

"Maybe it's a special brand of rabies, only catchable by quiet people."

--Book girl fan, Downs We Go

Early in the morning, Hazel called a semi-secret meeting. He did not announce it in advance, choosing to invite only a few other trusted advisers: the other two Chiefs, as well as Fiver and Bigwig. That said, if anyone stumbled upon the meeting, they would be welcome to join (although, due to how early it was, nobody did). The topic that needed to be discussed was, once again, Flyairth.

Hazel started by retelling what Heather had told him, about Flyairth’s plan for a new warren.

-”I’m not entirely surprised she would suggest something like this,” Hyzenthlay said once her fellow Chief had finished. “She probably wants to be Chief again, and after losing the election here, starting a new warren would be the best way to accomplish this. But this feels like a weird time to bring this up, so soon after her previous warren’s destruction, and the rejection of her previous suggestion to leave this one.”

-”The timing is indeed unusual,” Holly said in agreement. “The idea isn’t bad on its own, though. It’s not all that different from what we did with Hickory and Marigold when they took over Redstone. But it still feels unnecessary at the moment: this warren is doing fine on its own, we’re not overcrowded or anything.”

-”What I don’t get is why she didn’t talk to us first,” Bigwig said. “Instead, she secretly tried to recruit the former Efrafans. She didn’t even ask for our permission before telling everyone her grand ideas.”

-”It’s not like she needs permission,” Hazel pointed out. “This warren is based around freedom, and that includes the freedom to leave.”

-”That may be true, but it is no reason for her to spread dissension and inciting to mutiny.”

This last reply left Holly uncomfortable. The words Bigwig had used were eerily similar to what Holly had accused Hazel and the others of, back at Sandleford Warren, when they had decided to leave following Fiver’s ominous vision. Although he was convinced he was doing the right thing at the time, in hindsight, he regretted what he had done. He was unsure whether Bigwig remembered and he was deliberately attempting to provoke a specific reaction from him, or if the choice of words was merely accidental.

-”I think this might be her attempt at a compromise,” Fiver said, speaking for the first time in the meeting. “Remember how, initially, she wanted to abandon the warren entirely, all of us leaving. Since that didn’t work out, she’s now trying to start a second warren alongside this one. While some of our rabbits would leave, this warren would not be entirely depopulated.”

-”I still don’t appreciate the way she’s basically undermining us by doing this behind our backs. I’m getting the impression that she doesn’t like it here, but why? Why does she hate this warren so much?”

-”’Hate’ seems like a strong word,” Holly said. “But either way, there is only one way to know the answer to that question: asking her.”

-”And hope she gives an honest answer.”

-”Knowing her, it would depend on how we approach her,” Hyzenthlay said. “If we act defensively, she will probably react the same way. If we bring it up more gently, she is more likely to answer us.”

-”Unless we get Si...” Hazel started to say, only to be cut off by Fiver:

-”I know what you’re going to say, and I beg you to reconsider. He hates looking into other rabbits’ minds, it should only be done as a last resort.”

-”In that case...Hyzenthlay, since out of all of us, you’re the one who knows Flyairth best, you should probably be the one to approach her first.”

-”I can do that,” Hyzenthlay said.


It took a few hours before the conversation with Flyairth could take place. The main cause of this delay was the fact that, when the private meeting took place, she was still asleep. It was late morning when she finally went to silflay. As the Chiefs had agreed, Hyzenthlay was the first to approach her, with Hazel and Holly staying back at first. However, this ultimately had little impact on the outcome, as Flyairth quickly noticed all three rabbits present.

-”It’s the ruling trio! Good to see you, I actually wanted to talk to you about something.”

-”Would that ‘something’ involve starting a new warren somewhere, and bringing a few of the rabbits here with you?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”Wait, you already know? This is awkward...have you come to shut me down?” Flyairth appeared disappointed. “I honestly expected better than that from you, Hyz.”

-”And I thought YOU knew ME better than to assume I would do something like that.” Hyzenthlay, if anything, was even more disappointed at Flyairth than she was at her. “If you choose to leave, you still can. We just want to understand why.”

-”Because it’s not safe here!” Flyairth stamped in frustration. “I have already told you all several times, but you never listen to my warnings.”

-”We’re listening now,” Hazel said, as he and Holly hopped closer.

Flyairth lied down, getting ready for a lengthy explanation of what she perceived as dangerous.

-”Being at the top of the hill allows you to see the whole world. It’s beautiful, and convenient, but elil would also benefit from it. If it were elil living here, they would be able to spot an easy meal from far away, long before being spotted themselves.”

-”I understand your concerns, but I think you may be overestimating the danger,” Hazel said. “The band of weasels’ visit a few days ago was the first time in the warren’s history we had to deal with such a massive attack. Before that, the only elil we encountered here was a lone weasel last spring. He was there before us, and planned to kill us all, one by one, In the end, he was the only one to die, Bigwig and his owsla killed him.”

-”I find it hard to believe you had only encountered elil twice in a full set of seasons.”

-”That’s not entirely true. We did encounter elil several additional times, when out patrolling, or raiding gardens. But it was never on the Down, only when venturing out.”

-”Good to know. But it’s not just elil we have to worry about.”

-”What else is there?”

-”The white blindness.”

The mere mention of these two words was enough to bring utter terror into the hearts of everyone present.

-“Once someone is infected with this dreadful disease, there is no hope of them ever getting better,” Flyairth continued. “They will die, slowly, painfully, it’s pure agony. And then the disease spreads to everyone else in the warren, until there’s nobody left, just a bunch of corpses, barely recognizable as rabbits. Even the elil will leave the bodies alone, lest they too become infected.”

-”We know it’s terrible,” Hyzenthlay said. “No need to remind us.”

-”Recently, you all have been talking about another warren, Redstone. From what I have heard, it was decimated long ago by the white blindness.”

-”The lone survivor always called it the ‘great sickness’,” Hazel pointed out. “I suppose it could have been the white blindness.”

-”Right, there was a survivor! That foolish old captain, what’s his name?”

-”Broom.”

-”Yes, him. Maybe it was the white blindness, maybe it was another disease, but either way, he somehow managed to survive when absolutely everyone else in the warren died. I really don’t understand it. Maybe he is somehow immune to the disease. Or he still carries it without symptoms. Either way, he scares me.”

-”I doubt he is infected. If he was, he would surely have transmitted the disease to the rest of us. In a full set of seasons, that hasn’t happened.”

-”I suppose you’re right. But anyway, while I don’t particularly like him, he was right about one thing: Hickory and Marigold’s idea to repopulate Redstone was really, really dumb.”

-”Actually, we were all in favour of the idea,” Holly pointed out.

-”Oh. Well, no offence, but that really wasn’t a bright idea. It should have been so obvious that the warren was going to meet a tragic fate. I’ll admit, the way it was destroyed, hrududil caving it in, that was unexpected; a more predictable fate would have been the disease returning. But enough about Redstone, let’s talk about this warren. You have been EXTREMELY lucky so far, and your luck may not hold out much longer.”

-”That’s true, we don’t know what the future holds,” Hazel admitted. “Maybe you’re right, and this warren will soon face an epidemic of the white blindness, or another massive calamity. Or maybe everything will be fine and we will survive for many more seasons. Starting a second warren won’t make this one any safer.”

-”And, unlike Redstone, we take security more seriously here,” Hyzenthlay said. “There’s that new escape tunnel Blackberry is working on.”

-”Having an escape tunnel is always a good plan, but it’s not a solution to all problems,” Flyairth said. “If the white blindness strikes, that tunnel would be of little use.”

-”I hear there was an epidemic of white blindness at Sandleford, seasons ago,” Hazel said. “But that was before I was born, I don’t know anything about it, beyond the fact that it happened.”

-”I lived through it,” Holly said.

-”Do you remember anything that happened at the time, that we could learn from now?”

-”I was very young at the time, not even in the owsla yet, but I still remember how the Chief, the Threarah, handled it. The only way the warren managed to avoid total destruction was by kicking out anyone who showed symptoms, and letting them die in the wilderness far away. At least half the warren had to be exiled, so that the other half could survive. It was painful, I lost friends and relatives this way. But it was either that, or extinction.”

-”Sounds like Threarah had the right idea,” Flyairth said. “If someone here gets infected, you will have to do the same thing.”

-”We’ll...deal with it, if it becomes necessary.” While Hazel could see the logic in what Holly and Flyairth had said, the prospect of sending away a fellow rabbit, even to save lives, made him deeply uncomfortable. “Is there no way to prevent the disease from infecting the warren in the first place?”

-”No, that is impossible,” Holly said sadly. “You only realize what’s happening once the first rabbits start showing symptoms, by which point it is too late, you have to work on damage control. Any warren, no matter what, remains vulnerable. A new warren would not be safer than this one.”

-”I do suppose you’re right...” Flyairth begrudgingly said. “I guess I won’t be starting that second warren after all...”

Realizing that her plan would not be carried out, the doe hopped away. She did not make it very far, however, before turning back towards the Chiefs.

-”I did find a nice place where I planned to set up the new warren. Will you at least agree to take a look at it?”

-”Oh, so that’s what you were doing yesterday!” Hyzenthlay said. “You were searching for a safe place.”

-”There was no point in letting the day go to waste. Even if we don’t start a second warren, the place I found could still be a useful spot for patrollers to stop and rest.”

-”That would be reasonable,” Holly said. “When would you be ready to show us?”

Chapter 190: The Orchard Detour

Chapter Text

“AAAAHHHHHH!!!! HEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLPPPPP!!!!!!”

--Marco, Watership Down Plays Multiplayer Online Quake

Early that afternoon, Hazel called a meeting in the Honeycomb, where the three Chiefs and Flyairth mentioned the place the doe had discovered. While none of them mentioned that Flyairth’s initial goal had been to start a second warren, several rabbits correctly speculated as to her intentions. Flyairth sensed that another major argument was likely to follow, so she quickly announced that “the plan is on hold indefinitely” before anyone had the chance to voice their opposition. The burrow fell largely silent afterwards, and it was soon agreed to visit this location.

Flyairth, of course, was chosen to lead the group, since she was the only one who knew the way. Bigwig also insisted on coming, since it would be his owsla using the spot to rest while on patrol. Hawkbit similarly volunteered, to get a rough idea of what he would be in for the next time Bigwig would “torture” him. Fiver was also brought along, in case he had any visions as to whether the spot was safe. Most of the former Efrafans pressured Moss into volunteering, which he did. The final rabbit selected was Acacia, who thought the adventure looked exciting and everyone else agreed to let him tag along.

The rabbits left around mid-day, and made their first stop near the edge of the Down.

-”The shortest way to the spot I mentioned is through the orchard, but I wouldn’t recommend it,” Flyairth warned. “There’s a vicious badger roaming around there.”

-”Oh, that’s Bark, everything will be fine,” Bigwig said.

-”I fail to see how the trees’ bark will be of any use against elil, but hey, you’re the captain, if you want to risk it, why not?”

-”That’s not what I...” Bigwig stopped mid-sentence, and sighed. “Never mind, you’ll see when we get there.”

The rabbits continued their journey; Bigwig deliberately guided the others in the direction of Bark’s den so he could introduce her to them. When they finally arrived at the base of her tree, Hawkbit peered into the hole.

-”Hey Bark, you have visitors!”

Moments later, the badger appeared. Several of the rabbits present did not know that she was friendly, and were therefore afraid. Moss bolted away as fast as he could, while Flyairth appeared to be going tharn. Acacia, meanwhile, readied his slingshot, so he would be ready to defend his new friends if necessary.

-”Oh, the long-ears of Watership Down!” Bark said in excitement. “Where Fiver?”

Bigwig cautiously looked around him, to survey the damage. Fortunately, only Moss had run away, everyone else was still present. He could hardly blame him for being terrified upon seeing Bark, since her species was normally elil, but it was still annoying. They would have to track him down, which could be a challenge, given the size of the orchard.

-”I’m right here,” Fiver said, hopping to the front of the group.

-”O Fiver.”

The badger picked him up and hugged him uncomfortably tightly.

-”Who are others?”

-”You know Bigwig and Hawkbit already. The other two are Flyairth and Acacia.”

-”They scared?”

Fiver was unable to come up with a reply to this latest comment: the truth would hurt Bark’s feelings. His silence, however, had largely the same effect, and she looked down sadly.

-”Bark sorry...”

With that, she dropped Fiver and went back underground with tears in her eyes.

-”Oh, that’s the same badger who helped out with the weasels?” Flyairth said. “Right, didn’t realize that. All badgers look the same to me.”

-”I’m not proud to admit it, but I made a similar mistake, when I first met her,” Bigwig confessed. “The truth is, she’s perfectly harmless.”

-”Indeed,” Fiver said. “She saved my life once, after I was hit by a falling ladder.”

-”It is very exciting that you have such amazing friends, the rabbits of Watership Down are the best,” Acacia said, putting down his slingshot. “She seems to like Fiver very much, perhaps as more than a friend.”

-”Right, shall we go look for the crazy Efrafan now?” Bigwig interjected, before anyone had the opportunity to ponder what Acacia was implying.


Tracking down Moss proved to be a challenge. The Efrafan was frantic: it was far too early in the season for the scent of apples to mask that of badger, and that stench was everywhere, contributing greatly to the rabbit’s panic. As he ran, he spread his own scent across the orchard, making it impossible for the others to track him down this way. They were left with only one option: staying in one spot and waiting for him to run past them, at which point they would do their best to stop him.

The first time this happened, Bigwig tried to pounce on him, but Moss was too quick for him. Acacia quickly readied his slingshot and fired it toward the now-distant Moss. His aim was near perfect, hitting the tan rabbit near his hind legs, sending him crashing and tumbling. Before he could get up, Bigwig had pinned him down.

-”What’s with you?” the captain boomed.

-”Flyairth warned you about the badger, but you still had us walk over to its den,” Moss said, looking at Bigwig as if he was crazy.

-”I honestly expected better than such mindless panic from someone who used to be in the Efrafan owsla.”

-”I realize that. That was foolish of me.” Moss finally regained his composure. “But I still consider my fear to be rational. Despite having been in the owsla, this is the first time I encounter such a large badger. It could easily break our backs before we could have the opportunity to fight back.”

-”She is indeed capable of killing us all, but she won’t. I can assure you that she won’t hurt any of us.”

-”He's telling the truth, you know?” Flyairth said.

-”She really is harmless,” Hawkbit said.

As Bigwig led Moss and the others back to Bark’s tree; the badger returned above ground and picked up Fiver once again.

-”You see?” the small rabbit said, doing his best to hide how uncomfortable he was; the badger was not malicious, merely clueless as to how to hold him. “Perfectly harmless.”

The rabbits stared as the scene unfolded. After a while, Moss shook his head.

-”All right, she's harmless.” Moss still remained nervous, but not wishing to hurt the badger’s feelings any further, did not say anything else. “Shall we get going now?”

-”We probably should,” Flyairth said. “Despite the shortcut through the orchard, we still have a long way to go.”


Blackberry had been digging since early in the morning, expanding the new escape tunnel. The work she had done, with help from Thethuthinnang, Strawberry and others, had paid off, this tunnel was now by far the longest in the warren. It was hard to gauge how far it led without making a hole in the ceiling; that would be the next step, to see how much further she would have to dig.

After a few more minutes, she broke through the ground, and peaked out. A quick glance revealed that she had actually overshot the intended destination, the message tree near Efrafa: the tunnel made it several trees further. Pleased with the results, she then spent a few minutes concealing this exit, to prevent elil from using it to access the warren. Her task was then complete; all that would remain to do was periodical maintenance, to ensure the tunnel’s continued stability.

After returning to the main part of the warren, she soon stumbled upon Hazel, and told him of the progress she had made. As he heard her description, he smiled.

-”That’s honestly even better than I hoped for, and finished so quickly,” he said. “You’ve done a great job, Blackberry. I hope we never need to use this tunnel, but if we do, we’ll be ready.”

-”I hope so too, Hazel. I love this warren, I don’t want to leave.”

-”I don’t think you have been shown enough appreciation for what you have done. It goes way beyond the tunnel you just finished: you also dug many of this warren’s burrows, not to mention when you had to deal with complaints from some of the bucks.”

-”It really wasn’t all that bad. Digging is fun.”

Blackberry wasn’t really paying attention anymore; her thoughts were elsewhere. Hazel quickly caught on.

-”There’s something that worries you, isn’t there?”

-”There is. It’s about Campion.”

-”What about him?”

-”I think he might be in love with me.”

Hazel’s eyes went wide as he heard this.

-”You look surprised,” Blackberry pointed out.

-”I am. I didn’t know you two were close. I thought you only met twice: first when he discovered this warren’s location, and then during his most recent visit.”

-”There was a third meeting, when I was out with Primrose,” Blackberry revealed, before remembering the injuries Primrose sustained over the course of the journey. “I’m sorry...”

-”What happened to her is not your fault, there is no point in blaming yourself. Now tell me about that third meeting.”

-”I appreciate that.” Blackberry momentarily smiled. “As for the meeting, there’s not much to tell. Primrose had been captured by the Darkhaveners, and I was out looking for her, when Campion suddenly showed up. He said that he was running from a badger, and asked me to apologize to Primrose on his behalf. I don’t know why, he didn’t explain, he just ran off. Do you have any idea what that was about?”

-”I’m afraid not. He didn’t mention this during his next visit to the warren, and Primrose hasn’t told me anything about him either.”

-”I suppose we’ll have to ask him the next time we meet. But anyway, apart from dreams, those were the only three times we interacted.”

-”What makes you think he is in love with you, then?”

-”A single remark, at the end of the third meeting He asked me to wait for him, and promised that he would be back for me. Then, he once again ran away before I could question him.”

Hazel spent a few moments to think about what Blackberry had just told him.

-”That does sound like the sort of thing a rabbit would tell their lover before going on an extended mission,” was his final conclusion.

-”That’s what I thought, but why does he love me?” Blackberry asked. “We hardly know each other, and I hadn’t tried to seduce him or anything.”

-”Sometimes, love just happens without anyone trying. That’s what happened to me and Primrose at first. The important question here is: do you love him back?”

It was Blackberry’s turn to silently think about Hazel’s question.

-”I honestly don’t know. While I considered several options over the seasons, I never actively pursued any of them, and that includes Campion. If his memory of me keeps him going, I do not want to shatter his hopes upon his return.”

-”You should not feel any obligation. Don’t worry about the future, we’ll deal with it when the situation arises.”

Chapter 191: Return To The Haunted Warren

Chapter Text

“A child, asleep in her bed, stirs fitfully. Later, she will wake screaming at formless terrors that she cannot describe.”

--astrokath, Mixed Blessings

The group of rabbits continued their journey towards the place Flyairth had found. Following their stop in the orchard, Bark decided to join them the rest of the way, partly in case they encountered any dangers along the way, but also because she felt she didn’t spend enough time with them.

As it turned out, the place Flyairth had found was not as distant as she had initially implied. When the rabbits and badger reached a field of sunflowers, she announced that it was “not far now”. While such an announcement would normally have relieved Hawkbit, who was feeling very tired from the extended journey, instead it left him anxious.

-“This looks familiar, doesn’t it, Fiver?” he said.

-”I hope the place Flyairth found is not what I think it is,” Fiver replied.

-”I hope so too, but it probably is.”

As they made it further into the field of sunflowers, and Flyairth stopped in front of a large hole in the ground, Fiver and Hawkbit’s fears were confirmed: this really was the haunted warren they had visited a few days before, after hearing about it from captain Broom.

-”And here we are!” the doe proudly announced. “Isn’t it beautiful?”

-”I already knew this abandoned warren existed,” Bigwig said. “I found it while on patrol, long before I met you.”

-”Oh good, since you’re already familiar with this place, I won’t have to give you a tour. What do you think?”

-”I think we should get going now,” Hawkbit said.

-”I wasn’t asking YOU, I was asking Bigwig,” Flyairth said.

-”I still say we should leave, before the ghosts see us,” Hawkbit insisted.

-”The ghosts?” Bigwig was both confused and annoyed. “What are you even talking about?”

-”This warren is haunted.”

-”Everything seemed perfectly normal when I discovered it,” Flyairth said. “Unless the ghosts showed up earlier this morning, everything is fine.”

-”It’s been haunted for a long time.” Hawkbit shuddered as he thought back to his previous visit. “Captain Broom talked about how...”

-”I wouldn’t listen to the ramblings of someone who has trouble separating legends and reality,” Flyairth said.

-”She’s right,” Bigwig added. “When Hazel and Primrose found him alone at Redstone, he was talking to other rabbits, except that they had died long ago.”

-”Maybe they were still there as spirits,” Fiver speculated. “And, for unclear reasons, he was the only one who could see them.”

-”What happened or didn’t happen at Redstone is irrelevant here,” Hawkbit insisted. “This warren here right now, it really is haunted. I encountered the ghosts.”

-”I did too,” Fiver added. “It was really scary. The fact that I, the one with the creepy visions, says this, should give you an idea of how terrifying it was.”

-”Remember that time, when you two were stuck in the caverns with Hazel?” Bigwig said. “While they were looking for you, Dandelion and Pipkin saw the Black Rabbit of Inlé in the cave, or at least that’s what they thought at the time. It was merely their shadows.”

-”Why are you bringing that up?” Hawkbit raised his ear. “That was a full set of seasons ago.”

-”Because it’s similar to the current situation: it was terrifying at first, but in the end there was a perfectly rational explanation, and no otherworldly creatures were involved. This supposedly haunted warren will likely turn out to be harmless.”

-”No, there really is something amiss here,” Acacia said, speaking for the first time since everyone had arrived. “After spending all this time with my good friend Nicole, I have learned to pick up on the spooky details.”

-”We’ve really gone off-topic here, with all this nonsense about ghosts,” Flyairth said. “You still haven’t answered my question, Bigwig: what do you think of this place?”

-”If you ignore the unsubstantiated rumours, it looks rather decent,” Bigwig said, finally answering the question.

-”Decent?” Flyairth appeared disappointed. “Is that all you have to say about it? After all the time I spent looking for a place like this?”

-”Well, this isn’t the sort of a place where I would want to spend the rest of my life. But as a rest spot, it should get the job done,” Bigwig clarified. “I would still like to take a closer look, though.”

-”I wouldn’t call those rumours unsubstantiated,” Hawkbit said. “At all. This place is very much haunted.”

Ignoring Hawkbit, Bigwig hopped away, to take a look at the rest of the field. It did not take him long to return.

-”We’re not alone here.”

-”Of course we’re not alone,” Fiver said. “This place is filled with ghosts.”

-”No, not ghosts, just a few kittens playing in the field,” Bigwig corrected.

-”I don’t see anyone, there’s nobody in that field,” Flyairth said.

-”They’re just behind here...” Bigwig hopped over to a few sunflowers and spread them apart, only to see that the field beyond was indeed empty, just like Flyairth had said. ”Where did they go? They were right there moments ago!”

Subconsciously, the captain was starting to realize that maybe the others were right, and the warren really was haunted, but he still remained unwilling to admit this. He therefore tried to come up with another explanation, no matter how unlikely.

-“Maybe we inadvertently scared them and they ran away.”

Acacia was, apart from Bigwig, the only one who had seen the ghosts. He had also seen them disappear; they had not run away like the captain had speculated, they had simply faded into nothingness. He pulled Fiver aside, hoping to speak with him privately.

-”Fiver, you are very cute and very powerful. Your visions are useful and always get everyone out of trouble.”

-”Not this time, I’m afraid,” Fiver said sadly. “I haven’t had any vision about the ghosts here.”

-”Don’t know if they are mean evil ghosts or nice friendly ghosts. If we talk to them, we may understand.”

-”I don’t think I would be able to talk to the ghosts. I never tried anything like this before, and my visions don’t usually work that way.”

-”No, that’s not what I’m asking you to do. I want you to summon Nicole, who can see their auras. Alternatively, I could go back to the warren and bring her back here, but it would be faster to telepathically ask her to come here.”

-”Oh. That may be within the realm of my abilities. If not, I can summon Silverweed instead and have him relay the message. Is Nicole at the warren right now?”

-”She was when we left earlier.”

-”I’ll do my best. Can you try to get the others to calm down, please? I will need total concentration to do what you asked.”

As Fiver got to work, Acacia went back to the rest of the group. Out of all the rabbits, it was Hawkbit who seemed to be the most nervous, so Acacia went to him first.

-”Little Hawkbit, are you afraid of the ghosts?”

-”Honestly?” Hawkbit looked directly at Acacia. “Yes, I’m terrified. Bigwig says that we should use our fear to make us stronger, but it’s different when the source of the fear is not of this world.”

-”I keep telling you, there’s a rational explanation for any weird phenomena we might encounter here,” Bigwig said, although by that point he was extremely unconvinced.

Suddenly, the sunflowers started to lose their petals. Within a few moments, they had all completely wilted.

-”I would sure like to see you rationally explain that,” Hawkbit said. “I know flowers dying is a natural process, but normally it doesn’t happen THAT quickly.”

-”There are some hrududil that can clear a field of all plants in just a few moments,” Bigwig said. “Holly mentioned seeing one when Sandleford was destroyed.”

-”Sure. But I can’t see the hrududu anywhere.”

-”It’s gone now. Its work is done, the field is cleared, there is no reason for it to stick around now.”

-”Haunting is real,” Bark suddenly said. “Is curse of Dark Forest.”

-”Oh no, not you too...”

-”Looks like this place is useless even as a resting spot for patrols,” Flyairth said, as she too realized the unfortunate truth. “There is no point in staying here longer than necessary, let’s get back to the Down.”

-”We probably should,” Bigwig reluctantly admitted.

Before the rabbits could make it very far, however, someone appeared in front of them, blocking the way. It was another ghost, and this rabbit was huge, larger even than Woundwort. It stared directly at the group of living rabbits in front of him.

-”Were you able to contact Nicole?” Acacia whispered in Fiver’s ear.

-”She’ll be coming soon.”

-”Bark, you said you would protect us in case of danger,” Hawkbit said. “Now would be a good time.”

-”Bark can’t protect against dangerous curse,” the badger said.

-”Oh great...” the grey buck said sarcastically. “We’re all doomed.”

Chapter 192: Nicole's Notifications

Chapter Text

“This young, they don't have any walls built to protect them against seeing.”

--mandaree1, Visions Can Fade

The group of rabbits remained motionless for what felt to them like a long time. They could not fight the ghost, since it did not have any physical body to be attacked. While they could try to run away, this would only lead them even further from Watership Down; therefore, they stayed put.

-”Did captain Broom say anything else important?” Bigwig whispered in Hawkbit’s ear. Broom had been right when he had said that the warren was haunted; perhaps it had been a mistake to dismiss his warning so quickly.

-”He said that this warren’s Chief was called Pipkin,” Hawkbit replied, ”but I don’t know if I should believe that. Maybe he was just confusing the former Chief with, well, our Pipkin.”

-”Knowing Broom, both options are worth considering,” Bigwig admitted.

After a few minutes (that felt much longer than that to the scared rabbits), another rabbit arrived. She had mostly white fur, apart from a few black spots across her face and ears; it was Acacia’s friend Nicole. She kept staring at the large ghost as she hopped closer to the living rabbits.

-”That’s not quite what I expected when Fiver pinged me,” she said, finally turning to look at him.

-”The situation...evolved since then,” Fiver said. “We need your help now more than ever, if you can.”

-”I’ll see what I can do.”

Nicole went back to staring at the ghost. She was able to see something none of the others could: a ring of light around the head. This was the aura that Acacia had mentioned; she would use it to deduce the ghost’s state of mind, based on its colour (it was light green).

-”He doesn’t want to hurt us,” she finally concluded. “He just wanted to attract our attention.”

-”He certainly succeeded!” Flyairth said. “What does he want now?”

Nicole resumed staring. However, this proved to be fruitless: the ghost’s aura did not change, and light green could indicate any number of things. She would have to try something else to find out the details.

-”I don’t know.”

-”So, that was all a big waste of time, then,” Hawkbit whined.

-”Not necessarily. I could let him talk through me, which would allow you all to talk to him yourselves.”

-”You mean...let him possess you?” Fiver asked nervously.

-”Unfortunate phrasing, but yes, that’s what it would amount to.”

-”Is that not dangerous?” Fiver appeared increasingly anxious. “Even if you said that the ghosts don’t want to hurt us.”

-”It wouldn’t be the first time I do this. Besides, if things turn ugly, Acacia knows how to break the connection.”

Without waiting for anyone else to voice any objections, Nicole stood up on her hind legs and moved her ears as she closed her eyes. The ghost shrank and soon disappeared; lights started to spin around Nicole, and she hovered. After a few moments, she dropped down to the ground. She appeared largely normal, although her eyes were shining, and the ornaments on her ears had changed colour.

-”Hi there,” an unusual voice came out of her mouth. “I am Willow, it is nice to meet you.”

-”Hi Willow!” Acacia was the first to respond. “It is a nice name and also common, there are many cute bunnies and others named Willow.”

 

Bigwig stared at the rabbit before him, both amazed and scared. This was no longer Nicole. The ghost (whose name was apparently Willow) had taken over her body. He remained unsure how to react to this. Diplomacy was never his strong suit, and the fact that he was facing a dead rabbit would only make things more complicated. Too bad none of the Chiefs had come along for the mission. Still, as the highest-ranking officer present, it was his responsibility to handle the negotiations.

-”I am Bigwig, I am the captain of owsla from the warren on top of the hill over there.”

-”Oh, that’s nice,” Willow said through Nicole. “I wish I could visit that warren. But alas, I am haunting this one instead, I am unable to stray too far away.”

-”Right, that does sound unfortunate.”

-”Who are your friends?”

-”Oh.” In the heat of the moment, Bigwig had almost forgotten about the others with him. “The one you’re possessing right now is Nicole.”

-”I know. She’s a very nice fellow, it’s good to know her. What about the others?”

-”The small one is Fiver, the snarky grey one is Hawkbit, the...”

-”Hey!” Hawkbit shouted, taking offence to the way Bigwig had referred to him.

-”...the pale-furred one is Moss,” Bigwig continued, ignoring Hawkbit’s complaint, “the doe is Flyairth, and the badger is Bark. Don’t worry, despite her species, she won’t hurt you.”

-”No one of any species can hurt me,” Willow said through Nicole. “Being dead has its advantages.”

-”Anyway, is the ghost of your Chief still here too?”

-”He is. In fact...I am the Chief.”

-”But I was told your Chief was called Pipkin?” Bigwig raised his eyebrow.

-”I heard. This captain Broom you’re talking about is clearly mistaken, there was no little Pipkin bunny at this warren.”

-”Should have known not to believe that fool,” Flyairth mumbled. “So, Chief Willow, no offence, but what are you doing here? Usually, when a rabbit stops running, the Black Rabbit of Inlé takes them to the Meadow, or the Shadowlands. Souls don’t stay at their old warren.”

-”Everything you have said is absolutely true,” Willow admitted through Nicole. “Unfortunately, I was cursed, and even the Black Rabbit is powerless to help me.”

-”Who cursed you?”

-”It’s a long story.”

-”Had I known there would be a story, I would have asked Dandelion to come,” Hawkbit mumbled. “Tell us the whole thing,” Bigwig said.

Willow-as-Nicole lied down, and began the story.


This was once a large and peaceful warren. Spacious burrows, kind rabbits, few elil, close enough to the farm for frequent raids. We did our best to be welcoming to visiting hlessil. Ultimately, this turned out to be our downfall.

One day, one such hlessi arrived near the warren; this one was a doe. When she first appeared, she said her name was Sagefire, but later she admitted she lied, so I don’t know what her real name was. She was very philosophical, always thinking about various complicated questions and trying to answer them. We thought of her as very intelligent, perhaps more than any other rabbit in the warren. As it turns out, first impressions can be deceiving.

One morning at silflay, she suddenly “declared war” on us; she was very insistent on this choice of words. She had no army of her own, but she didn’t need one, she was able to take us down alone, without facing any resistance. As she stood above ground between the holes, she closed her eyes, and we all instantly became very tired. Nearly everyone died of old age by the end of the day, even the kittens born just a few days before. She killed all the sunflowers in the field too. The only ones who did not meet this tragic fate were “the Chief’s family”, which consisted of me and my two kittens, my mate had already died before Sagefire’s arrival.

Instead of killing us, she placed a curse on us, and it turned out to be even worse. The kittens were to play with me in the evening sun. While that doesn’t sound so bad at first, we were still completely drained. The kittens had lost their energy, but still they kept playing, and playing. I expired. As they huddled around my dead body and cried, they too passed on. Since then, we have been cursed to repeat this cycle every evening, until the end of the world, and beyond. At least the others got to move on to the other realm, we are stuck here, forever. And I suffered an additional indignity: she took my skull.

-”Your...skull?” Moss repeated; this seemed so absurd, that he must have misheard.

-”My skull,” Willow-as-Nicole repeated. “Sagefire stayed for several days, as the insects and maggots ate the fur and flesh off my bones. Once only the skeleton remained, she took my skull and placed it on top of her own head. I have never seen her again since then. The rest of my body has since finished decomposing, leaving nothing but dust, but she is likely still wearing my skull as a twisted token of her victory over us.”

-”That’s all a very sad story,” Fiver said. “Is there any way we could help?”

-”There might be. Before she left, Sagefire said how to break the curse. Not sure why, but she did. It is something only a living creature can do, which is why I never did it before.”

-”Let me guess: we have to find the doe, defeat her, take back the skull, and bring it back here?” Flyairth said. Many of Bluebell’s stories seemed to involve El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle searching for weird artifacts, for mysterious reasons; this would likely be similar.

-”No, not at all,” Willow-as-Nicole said. “I mean, you can if you want to, but I’m dead, I have no use for the skull anymore, nor with the rest of my decayed body, for that matter.”

-”How then?”

-”There are two ways. The first involves a special type of powder called yahoo.”

Flyairth rolled her eyes; her initial prediction that it would involve a random artifact wasn’t far off from the truth.

-”What is the second way?” she asked.

-”You have to fill in the warren. Every single burrow and tunnel, until it is as if there was never a warren there.”

Hawkbit sighed loudly. Digging. Why did it have to be digging? As if hadn’t already done enough of that at Watership Down...

-”Right, so, where can we find that woohoo thing?” he asked, hoping that this option would not require any digging.

-”It’s called yahoo, not woohoo. And to tell the truth, I don’t know. I have only heard about it in legends. Unless you have any further information about this mysterious substance, this method is unrealistic.”

Fiver remembered Bluebell having mentioned the yahoo during the story of the Hanging Garden Warren. But like Willow-as-Nicole had said, that was merely a legend; the substance might perhaps not even exist at all. Not to mention that, in the story, gathering it was very dangerous and many rabbits died in the process.

-”Would you be willing to fill in the warren?” Willow asked through Nicole. “It would be a lot of work, and I would understand if you would rather not. After hrair sets of seasons...actually, so much longer than that, but the fact remains, after so long, waiting a bit longer, until we find someone else, wouldn’t be too much of a problem.

-”Maybe we could fill it in,” Bigwig said, “but we would have to talk to our Chiefs first.”

-“Oh, that’s perfectly fine, there is no rush. It would be a bad idea to start today anyway: it will soon be time to go through our daily cycle. You’ll probably want to leave before then.”

-”Right. So, we’ll get going now, and come back in the morning in the morning with an update.”

-”I’ll be looking forward to that.”

With that, Nicole fell silent; while Willow was no longer speaking through her, she still retained the shining eyes. Bigwig looked over to Acacia, who instantly realized what the captain was thinking.

-”To get her to snap out of it, I’ll need someone to step on her tail,” Acacia explained. “Hawkbit, will you?”

Acacia hopped over to Nicole and pulled her ears down over her eyes. When Hawkbit stepped on her tail as ordered, she quickly shook her head. After blinking a few times, her eyes had returned to their normal colour.

-”Did it work?” she asked, returning to her natural voice.

-”It worked perfectly,” Acacia said before turning back to the rest of the crowd. “She never remembers what happens in these situations.”

Oh, that’s good to hear. What did they want, then?”

-”We’ll discuss it back at the warren,” Bigwig decided. “For now, let’s go home.”

Chapter 193: Happenings at Silflay

Chapter Text

“I honestly thought you would never go for it. That's why I never asked.”

--destinycopley13, Habits Of The Heart

That afternoon, at Watership Down, the situation remained largely calm. With Bigwig gone, Dandelion was looking forward to a peaceful day without any owsla business, but this was not the case, as Holly took over the training for the day. The new Chief taught several moves unlike anything Bigwig had demonstrated in the past; this was actually even worse than usual. Dandelion was additionally annoyed at Hawkbit’s absence: the grey rabbit was supposed to tell him about the weird dream he had had, but he had left to go on Flyairth’s mission before he could tell anything.

Blackberry was not taking part in training; instead, she merely looked on from a distance while at silflay. She was feeling incredibly bored. She had recently finished digging the escape tunnel; there were enough burrows for everyone, so no further digging would be needed for the foreseeable future. With almost everyone in good health, and the Efrafans having largely recovered from the weasel attack, there was little need for her healing skills either. As a result of all this, Blackberry felt like she had nothing to do. Bob-stones and tail-tag could only keep her occupied for so long, it could become repetitive very quickly. Looking around, she spotted Spartina at silflay, alone. She decided to hop over to her; the two had hardly interacted so far, an additional friendship might be nice.


Another pair of rabbits were at silflay further away. This one consisted of two kittens, and their meeting had been planned late the previous evening.

-”In hindsight, it’s not as exciting as I may have implied last night,” Blueberry said, referring to what he had remembered about his past following Brain’s attack. “I just had one momentary image in my mind, with no clue regarding context.”

-”You could still try describing the image,” Gilia replied. “Maybe I could help with figuring out its meaning.”

Blueberry was slightly afraid that Gilia might make fun of him. However, he was so baffled by what he had seen, that he was ready to take the chance.

-”It was a young human travelling in a faraway location.”

-”Oh.” Somehow, that was even more vague than what Gilia had expected. “Have you met this human before?”

-”If I did, I don’t remember when or where.”

-”I might have an idea!” Gilia became very excited. “What if you used to live in a hutch, until you escaped? That human could have been the one taking care of you, like the farmer’s daughter at Nuthanger Farm did with Clover and Cornflower.”

Blueberry considered this for a few moments.

-”That doesn’t stir up any further memories. It doesn’t necessarily mean that it’s wrong, just that I don’t know. Do you have other theories?”

It was Gilia’s turn to think, but she came up empty.

-”No, I’m afraid not. I have never met any humans, only heard about them from other rabbits at the warren. It’s usually safer to stay away from them: the farmer once fired his thunderstick at father. If it hadn’t been for uncle Fiver, he would have died, and I would never have been born.”

-”I understand that, but the human I saw wasn’t hostile. He was just excited.”

-”What was so exciting?”

-”I don’t know!” By this point, Blueberry was in tears: his amnesia was taking its toll on him. “Partial knowledge is even worse than nothing at all, it only raises more questions that I am unable to answer.”

Seeing Blueberry so distraught left Gilia sad; she regretted not being able to do more to help.

-”Stop worrying so much, it’s affecting your cuteness,” she said.

-”What!” was Blueberry’s instant response.

-”Uh...” Gilia realized her attempt at flirting had backfired, so she tried to change the subject. “What I mean is, you can’t expect to remember everything all at once, these things take time. It is likely to be one small detail every once in a while, until there is enough to piece together the whole story. If you remember anything else, please don’t hesitate to ask for my help, I want to do everything I can.”

-”I appreciate what you’re doing. I’ll let you know.”

With that, the two rabbits hopped away in separate directions. Blueberry’s mind wandered to his conversation with Hawkbit the previous evening. Like he had told the adult rabbit, he would have to leave the warren to search for clues. And as Hawkbit had pointed out, he would need a travelling companion, for his own safety. But who? Turning his head, he saw Gilia heading back underground; an idea formed into his mind.


Blackberry and Spartina had not been at silflay together very long when they smelled a third rabbit approaching; as they raised their heads, they saw that it was Flora.

-”Do you mind if I join you?” the visitor asked.

-”It’s fine, more rabbits joining us is always nice,” Blackberry said; Flora was another rabbit she did not know very well.

-”That’s great.”

Flora started to nibble the grass alongside the two others. For a few minutes, there were no other sounds other than that of chewing, until Flora spoke again:

-”Nice day, isn’t it?”

-”Yes, nice enough,” Blackberry said. “Decent sunshine without being too hot.”

-”What’s up, Flora?” Spartina asked. “Not hanging out with Clover today?”

-”Not today,” Flora admitted. “I think Cornflower was getting jealous of all the time I was spending with her old friend from the farm. Anyway, Spartina, I hear you’re from Darkhaven.”

-”Yes, I am.” Spartina had been asked a lot of questions when she first confessed her origins; while the curiosity had largely died down since then, she was still visited by a few rabbits once in a while. “What of it?”

-”I admire your resilience. You’ve gone through a lot, and still you remain positive and happy. In fact, maybe that’s why you have your name.”

-”What does my name have to do with this?”

-”Spartina grass can grow just about anywhere. You’re both very resilient.”

-”I never considered that. Maybe you’re right.”

-”What about you, Blackberry?” Flora turned to the other doe. “Any idea why you’re called Blackberry?”

-”I suppose my parents liked the name,” Blackberry speculated. “Or they liked the plant. Or both. I’m honestly not sure if there even was a reason.”

-”Nothing wrong with that! And also blackberries can taste great. Now, Spartina, is it just me, or do you have a thing for Bigwig?”

Spartina was left surprised by the sudden change of topic.

-”He’s a nice rabbit,” she admitted. “A talented captain. I trust he’ll do whatever it takes to keep this warren safe from those I used to live with, and any other dangers we might encounter.”

-”Oh, absolutely,” Flora said in agreement. “But what about romantically?”

-”I get the feeling that he would be too preoccupied with his owsla duties to seriously consider taking a mate,” Spartina said with a chuckle.

-”You won’t know until you ask him! You should: what’s the worst that could happen?”

-”Says the rabbit who still hasn’t confessed to their crush either...”

This latest response made Flora grimace.

-”That’s...you’re not wrong. I really will have to get to it.”

-”Why not do it now?” Blackberry suggested. “There’s no point in waiting.”

-”The only problem is that the crush is currently hanging out with someone else. I swear, I won’t wait as long as the other Blackberry did with Bluebell.” Flora appeared to be getting nervous. “Anyway, it’s been nice talking with you two! I’ll be seeing you.”

Before either doe could reply, Flora had already left, Blackberry and Spartina were alone once again.

-”Do you think Flora will declare the true feelings?” Blackberry asked.

-”I hope so.”

-”And will YOU be declaring your true feelings to Bigwig?”

-”I hope so.”


Hazel also spent much of the afternoon at silflay, periodically looking in the distance to see when Fiver and the others were on their way back. When he finally saw them climbing the Down again, it was almost sunset.

-”It is good to see you all again. Did the trip go well?”

Flyairth was the first rabbit to reach the top, but she silently hopped by Hazel and went back underground. Bigwig came next; unlike the doe, he did stop to speak with the Chief, albeit very briefly.

-”It’s a long story. Really a long story, involving ghosts and curses. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m tired, I want to get some sleep.”

-”Yes, that’s fine. Good night Bigwig.”

With that, the captain followed Flyairth underground. Hawkbit was next; while Dandelion tried to attract his attention, the grey buck was also exhausted, and did not appear to notice as he too went underground. Acacia, Nicole and Moss also silently went to their burrows. Fiver was the last, and the only one who stopped for an extended conversation with his brother.

-”Bigwig said something about a ghostly curse,” Hazel said. “How worried should we all be?”

-”There’s absolutely nothing to worry about,” Fiver replied calmly. “Unless we meet a weird doe who carries another rabbit’s skull on top of her own head. If we do, then yes, we should absolutely panic.”

-”That’s...reassuring, I guess? But now I’m even more confused.”

-”Let’s go to your burrow, and I’ll tell you the entire story.”

The brothers did as Fiver suggested; the little buck described in great detail everything that had happened.

-”So, could we help with the digging?” Fiver asked once he was finished.

-”It all depends. Do you think Willow was telling the truth?”

-”I do believe him. He did not give me any indication that he could not be trusted.”

-”In that case...we’ll probably help. Obviously, we can’t all go there digging at the same time, leaving this warren unprotected. But we should be able to spare a few diggers every day to work on this project, and different rabbits every day. I will have to run this by the other two Chiefs first, although I doubt they’ll object.”

-”I’m sure Willow will be very happy to hear that.”

-”There’s still one thing that worries me, though: what if not-Sagefire visits us? Hopefully it will never happen, but what if it does?”

-”If she does appear, it might already be too late. If we try killing her or driving her away, it might just motivate her further to curse us like she did at Sunflower Forest. I would suggest asking Dandelion and Bluebell what they think. There might have been similar incidents in El-ahrairah stories, from which we could learn.”

-”You always provide good advice, little Fiver.”

The two brothers hugged tightly.

Chapter 194: Nu Beatha Nuisance

Chapter Text

“While I really appreciate the sentiment, I really wish you wouldn't do such risky things with no warning.”

--Yessica-N, Hunting Season

-”WAKE UP, WAKE UP EVERYONE, IT WILL SOON BE TIME FOR YOUR DAILY DUTIES! GET SOME SILFLAY WHILE YOU CAN!”

Vervain placed his front paws over his ears. The shouting came from a random owsla officer making his way through the tunnels. It was even more annoying than when Woundwort yelled at him. H e was considering ignoring the voice and sleeping a bit longer, until he noticed that Inqwynn was already standing, perfectly awake.

-”How?” was all he could say.

-”Come, Vervain,” Inqwynn said. “We don’t have much time to silflay, so I suggest you hurry up, or go hungry until evening.”

Vervain was still half-asleep, but also very hungry: it had been a while since his last silflay. He therefore followed Inqwynn across the tunnels until they made it above ground. Upon reaching the destination, Inqwynn immediately started to eat. Vervain, meanwhile, took a brief look at his surroundings. The layer of grass was very thin; not very appetizing, but somehow still better than what was available in Darkhaven. It was barely past sunrise, prompting a grimace from the bearded rabbit.

-”Do they always wake you up this early?” he asked.

-”Yes, this is normal,” Inqwynn said, as he kept chewing the grass.

-”How do you manage to get any work done when you’re so tired?”

-”After a while in Nu Beatha, you learn to survive while tired. The lack of sleep no longer bothers you, it becomes a natural part of your life. You start to wake up before the owsla start yelling, because you already know it’s coming.”

-”That’s no way to live!”

-”It’s the only way to live here, unless you’re in the council.”

-”Also...why are you eating so fast? One would think you were starving.”

-”Like I said, we don’t have much time to silflay, and we won’t be getting another opportunity until this evening. So I try to get as much nourishment as possible before I am forced to stop. I strongly advise that you do the same, you haven’t had a single bite yet.”

Filled with a sense of urgency, Vervain took a bite of grass. After he finished chewing, he got ready to take a second one, when suddenly...

-”SILFLAY’S OVER! TIME TO GET TO WORK! THE OWSLA WILL BE COMING MOMENTARILY TO ASSIGN TODAY’S DUTIES.”

-”B...but I just started eating!”

-”In the future, try to talk less and eat more,” Inqwynn said.

-”Why didn’t you warn me this would happen?”

-”I did. You should have listened to me, but you didn’t.”

-”Why you...”

Vervain was furious at the way that Inqwynn had “insulted” him. Before he could attack, however, an owsla officer hopped over to them, forcing Vervain to restrain himself.

-”It appears we have a newbie today,” the officer said. “You will be on the digging squad for today. Inker, you will go with the newbie and show him what to do.”

-”Yes sir,” Inqwynn instantly replied.

-”His name’s Inqwynn, not Inker,” Vervain pointed out. “And stop calling me ‘newbie’, you make it sound like an insult.”

-”The newbie has a sharp tongue!” The officer shoved his face uncomfortably close to Vervain’s. “I suggest that the newbie keep it under control, unless the newbie wants it removed.”

-”...yes sir.” When threatened, Vervain was quick to cower.

-”Now get to work, newbie.”

Vervain nodded, and followed Inqwynn to the spot where they would be digging.

-”Are the owsla all such bullies?” he asked along the way, failing to catch the irony in his statement. “The way he called you ‘Inker’ and me ‘newbie’ was really rude.”

-”He repeatedly called you ‘newbie’ because he felt you were trying to challenge him, and he wished to fully assert his authority,” Inqwynn explained. “As for my misnaming, I appreciate you coming to my defence, but he wasn’t actively malicious. The owsla just doesn’t put in the effort in remembering the names of rabbits whom they consider lesser than themselves. Once you have lived here for a while, and they have moved on from calling you ‘newbie’, they won’t be calling you ‘Vervain’ either. They will come up with something else and use that instead. Anyway, here we are...”

Vervain and Inqwynn were faced with a lone hole in the ground, smaller than the others that were part of the warren. It was a simple tunnel, very short, ending abruptly at a dirt wall. As painful as it would be for his claws, the former captain really would be forced to dig, there was no escape. All he could do now was try to get it all finished as quickly as possible; maybe he would be able to impress the owsla and earn a reward, such as extra silflay.

-”So, what are we digging today? A new storage burrow? A tunnel?”

-”I don’t know,” was Inqwynn’s simple response.

-”How am I supposed to dig without knowing what I’m supposed to do?”

-”You just dig, they’ll decide later what purpose this new hole is going to serve.”

-”Wouldn’t it be easier to decide first, and plan ahead? That’s what we did back in Efrafa, where I used to live.”

-”This isn’t Efrafa anymore. And you still have one important lesson to learn here: if you want to silflay, don’t question orders. Just obey.”

So they started to dig. Inqwynn was relatively fast, despite being a buck; this was clearly not the first time he had been on digging duty. Vervain, meanwhile, did little more than aimlessly scratch the walls, hoping that this would be satisfactory. They had only been at work for a few minutes when he stopped to catch his breath.

-”Tired already?” Inqwynn said, while continuing to dig.

-”You have no idea,” Vervain replied between deep breaths.

-”You’ll have to get used to it, there’s no other option. You still have a full day of work ahead of you, and it’ll be like this every day, unless you get reassigned to another task.”

-”Can’t I take a break to rest?”

-”Not until evening silflay, I’m afraid.”

-”Can’t you cover for me while I take a short nap? Nobody would have to know.”

Vervain was already starting to lie down when he heard Inqwynn’s refusal:

-”If I do that, and there’s a random owsla inspection (which happens nearly every day), we’ll both be horribly punished.”

-”I’m willing to take that risk.”

-”I’m not. I will suffer too, unless I inform the owsla about your misbehaviour.”

-”You wouldn’t snitch, would you?” Vervain pleaded.

-”I would rather not, if I can avoid it. But I must also ensure my own survival; please get back to work, and everything will be fine.”

This was all it took for Vervain to get back up and resume digging. The two rabbits remained largely silent, focusing exclusively on their work. It was mid-day when Inqwynn picked up a disgusting scent. Turning around, he saw liquid coming from beneath Vervain, spreading across the burrow they were digging.

-”What are you doing!?” he asked in pure horror.

-”What does it look like?” Vervain replied in annoyance.

-”Are you peeing in the burrow?”

-”Obviously. Like I said: what does it look like?”

-”What are you thinking? The owsla will be furious when they find out, and we’ll both be punished, even worse than if you had taken that nap earlier.”

-”What else was I supposed to do? Hold it in until evening silflay?”

-”No, you were supposed to go back above ground and do it in the designated area.”

-”You specifically said that there are no breaks.”

-”No SCHEDULED breaks, that’s true, but bodily emergencies take precedence, for obvious reasons. Just take a look at what you did! The burrow is ruined.”

-”All right, all right, I’ll keep it in mind in the future!” Vervain was getting increasingly annoyed at Inqwynn’s rebukes. “How do we fix it?”

-”By collapsing the burrow and starting over from scratch.” Inqwynn let out a loud sigh. “There goes half a day’s work...”


The two rabbits’ progress in the afternoon was even slower, partly because they were more tired, but also because they had to deal with unstable soil after collapsing the urine-stained tunnel. It was sunset when an owsla officer ordered them to silflay; by then, the tunnel was slightly larger than it was that morning, but the officer still appeared unsatisfied by the slow progress.

Upon reaching the silflay field, Vervain quickly lied down.

-”It appears that you’re about to repeat the same mistake you made this morning,” Inqwynn said between bites. “Evening silflay is barely longer than morning, do you really want to spend the night hungry?”

-”I’m too tired to eat...” Vervain said with a moan.

-”Suit yourself.”

After lying down for a few minutes, Vervain heard approaching footsteps. Opening his eyes, he saw that it was not Inqwynn (who was still busy eating), but the same owsla officer he had encountered in the morning.

-”So, how is the newbie doing on his first evening? Proud of the hard work he has accomplished for the benefit of our great society?”

Vervain closed his eyes. “Great society”, did that officer even believe it himself?

-”Hey! When a decorated officer asks you a question, it is generally considered polite to answer.”

-”You want an answer?” Vervain quickly got up and stared at the officer. He had had enough of being insulted by others, he would fight back. “All right, here’s your answer: it was an embleer pain. I would have loved to just laze about all day and not do anything, but no, I had to dig a hole that you don’t even have a use for!”

Inqwynn cringed: he knew what was about to happen, and it wouldn’t be pleasant for anyone.

-”Is this how you repay us for the kindness we have shown you?” the officer said, blinking in shock. “By whining?”

-”Kindness?” Vervain completely lost control of his anger. “You haven’t shown even the least bit of kindness since I arrived here!”

-”Why, we kindly provide you with the privilege of living here, of course!”

-”I don’t even ask for this privilege! In fact, I would rather leave than stay in this rotten flea hole.”

-”You ungrateful vermin! Silflay’s over, get back to your burrow now, both of you, and learn to appreciate the privileges you are granted.”

Vervain was debating whether to shout back or obey. Ultimately, this proved to be a moot point: Inqwynn decided to obey, and practically dragged Vervain along. It did not stop the former captain from shouting: as soon as he and Inqwynn reached the burrow, he vented his frustrations onto his burrow-mate.

-”I can’t believe this, Inqwynn! Sending us back to our burrow as if we were misbehaving kittens, and what for?”

-”Oh believe me, they’re letting you off easy,” Inqwynn said. “Probably because you’re new here and you don’t know better. Anyone else would have had their whiskers pulled out instead. One by one, and as slowly as possible to prolong the suffering.”

-”But all I did was tell the truth! They are not kind to us, and living here is not a privilege.”

-”In the future, if the truth is not flattering towards this warren or the way it is run, consider keeping it to yourself. Now, if you will excuse me, since I won’t be getting any more silflay for today, I will try to catch up on much-needed sleep instead.”

-”And what will I do?”

-”Sleep too, I hope.”

It ultimately took Vervain several hours to fall asleep, due to how hungry he was.

Chapter 195: Darkhaven Secrets

Chapter Text

"If you've come back with more of your silly prepositions, I won't hear it."

--Yessica-N, Forsight

Campion had a great and restful night. The secret burrow the Speaker had shown him was the perfect spot to sleep undisturbed. It had been the best sleep he had had in seasons; in the morning, he felt refreshed. This would be his new burrow; he could not see himself going back to anything else.

He went above ground to search for the others; the first rabbit he stumbled upon was Aspen.

It felt like it had been a long time since their last encounter, Campion had missed him, it would be nice to catch up. Judging by Aspen’s reaction, the feeling appeared mutual:

-”So good to see you again, Campion!”

-”Good to see you too,” Campion said with a smile. “So, what have you been up to lately?”

-”Not much. I’ve been taking part in training with the rest of the owsla...I hate to say this, but I’m not enjoying it.”

-”What is the problem?” Campion asked in concern.

-”The Black Rabbit of Inlé sent me back here to protect you. With all this time I spend training, I am unable to do anything for you.”

-”The Black Rabbit may have overstated the need for my protection. Seriously, the past few days, I’ve been doing fine, I’ve had no trouble staying alive.”

-”But...if I am no longer needed, what’s stopping the Black Rabbit from taking me back?”

-”In that case, I could perhaps be the one to protect YOU instead.”

-”Protect me from Inlé himself? I appreciate the intention, but you wouldn’t stand a chance. Even El-ahrairah himself was unable to trick the Black Rabbit in the old story.”

-”I’ll risk it. I would do anything to protect my friends.” And that included the Watershippers, Campion thought, but since Aspen was unaware of his double-agent status, he did not mention that last detail.

Aspen still appeared worried, but did not press the issue.

-”Not being able to protect you is not the only reason why I don’t like the training,” he suddenly admitted. ”I also have major questions about this war.”

-”What sort of questions?”

-”Is all this violence really the answer? Us rabbits already have enough enemies as is, why are we fighting each other? Shouldn’t we try to make peace with the outsiders instead?”

Campion was both amazed and surprised by what he heard: this was the first time Aspen appeared to waver in his loyalty towards Woundwort. Perhaps they could work together against the General. Campion would have to nurture Aspen’s doubts, while being careful not to take things too quickly, or the pale rabbit might panic and tell Woundwort everything.

-”I can see your point, but Woundwort would be furious if he heard that. Don’t worry, I won’t tell him. For now, just keep doing what he asks of you, and we’ll figure out a solution soon.”

As Campion noticed another rabbit in the distance, he remembered something else he had wanted to talk to Aspen about.

-”I’ve been meaning to ask...what do you make of the newcomer, Kurai?”

-”I’ve been talking to him for a bit. He’s easily the nicest rabbit in this warren! Er, I mean, second nicest, after you, of course.”

-”I’m not offended,” Campion said with a chuckle. “But isn’t there anything that strikes you as odd about him?”

-”I haven’t noticed anything. I doubt he’ll be staying that nice and friendly much longer, though, the foul mood in this place is likely to rub off on him.”

Campion was left unsurprised by what Aspen told him: Kurai had his way of befriending everyone. He still remained convinced that the newcomer was hiding something, even if everyone else was too blinded by his charms to notice; he would have to investigate on his own.


Woundwort had not experienced as pleasant a night as Campion did. The nonsense with Lady May had left him exhausted; it was even worse than after a battle. He usually managed to survive with only a few hours of sleep every night, but not this time; he slept much longer than expected. When he woke up and saw the sun shining just outside his burrow, the first thing he felt was annoyance for having overslept. He was also furious that nobody had woken him up (despite the fact that he hadn’t actually asked anyone to do so).

As he went above ground, he was further annoyed to see so many rabbits spread across the pit. In Efrafa, he was always the first to get up in the morning and the last to go to sleep at night (except for the guards on night duty); to wake up so late and find that almost everyone else was already up and about was humiliating. Some of the others were at silflay, others appeared to be napping, others were...playing? Woundwort could not understand how these adult rabbits could be wasting their time on something so pointless, they were not kittens anymore.

-”Why are you lot lazing about?” he shouted. “Get back to digging!”

The rabbits were startled by the sudden appearance of their leader; they hurriedly complied with his orders, rushing to the tunnels and starting to dig. Woundwort only kept an eye on them for a few minutes, to make sure they were taking the situation seriously and didn’t intend to stop as soon as he stopped looking. Once he was pleased, he hopped away, to go speak to Lady May; he had something very important to discuss with her.

After searching far and wide for the doe, he eventually found her in the flayrah storage chamber. She was lying on top of a pile of half-eaten carrots, chewing merrily.

-”Hey there,” she said, only briefly glancing at him, because she still found him ugly. “Have you come to apologize for last night?”

-”I have nothing to apologize for,” Woundwort said, hardly believing his ears.

-”Ugh, I should never have brought this up. You’re clearly not the type of rabbit who would apologize for anything.”

Indeed, Woundwort had never apologized in his life, because he had never never done anything wrong (or, at least, that’s what he thought). Not even when he had believed Campion was a traitor; the whole misunderstanding was Vervain’s fault.

-”Never mind last night. You should be the one apologizing: that flayrah you’re eating is reserved for the Chief only.”

-”Nobody told me about that rule,” Lady May pointed out. “Besides, I’m a queen, remember? I deserve the best flayrah.”

-”Could you at least have the decency to finish what you start? You’re just nibbling a few pieces of each carrot, leaving the rest.”

-”I know. The thing is, I start eating the carrot, it tastes great, then suddenly, before I’m finished, a worm crawls onto it! That’s just gross, I can’t eat something that had a worm on it! So I move to another worm-free vegetable instead.”

Woundwort had never heard anything so ridiculous. Clearly living in the hutch had left Lady May with impossibly high standards.

-”What you’re eating is a root, it grows underground,” he explained. “It has no doubt been touched by countless worms when you weren’t looking.”

-”Huh, I hadn’t thought of that...” As her eyes went wide, Lady May spat out the piece of carrot she had in her mouth. “Where can I find a river?”

-”Why?”

-”When I was still living in the hutch, the human carefully washed all my vegetables with water and the substance they call ‘soap’. Obviously, living in the wilderness, I don’t have access to soap, so I’ll have to settle for the next best thing: rinsing the vegetables in the river to remove the dirt and the slimy residue.”

It seemed that with every additional comment, Lady May was further losing touch with reality.

-”Considering how much you ate, I’ll have to send the owsla on a raid today to restock our supplies. And I will ask them to rinse the flayrah in the river before bringing it back here.” Woundwort’s last statement was a lie: there was no way he would have his owsla waste their time to indulge a delusional rabbit’s fantasies. All that mattered was she believed that the flayrah was rinsed; this would hopefully put an end to her complaints, and she would never be able to tell the difference between rinsed and un-rinsed vegetables anyway.

-”Oh, would you?” A rare smile appeared on Lady May’s face. “That would be so kind of you, greatly appreciated, nice way to earn forgiveness for your behaviour last night.”

-”There’s one thing you need to understand. Being a queen provides many privileges, but also great responsibilities. As soon as the outsiders are taken care of, we’ll have to make plans for the next generation.”

-”The...next...generation?” Lady May said nervously; hopefully Woundwort wasn’t suggesting what she thought he was.

-”We will have kittens together. They will carry on my glorious legacy.”

Lady May cringed. She remained deeply disturbed at the thought of mating with such an ugly rabbit and having kittens with him. But, like he had said, being a queen brought great responsibilities, as much as she dreaded it. Unless she came up with an alternative...

-”So, how’s it going with the outsiders?” she asked, hoping to get an estimate of how much time she had left to think of a way out.

-”They will be destroyed soon,” Woundwort proudly announced.

-”How soon?”

-”As soon as I discover their warren’s location. Then, I will smash them into obliv...”

Woundwort stopped mid-word, as he heard shouting coming from above ground. As he went out of the chamber, he saw everyone run out of the tunnel they were supposed to be digging.

-”What is going on around here? Why aren't you working?”

-”I think we broke a pipe,” Granite replied. “There's water leaking everywhere.”

Woundwort, not believing the large white rabbit, ran into the tunnel. Halfway through, his face was covered with water, sprinkling from a pipe the rabbits had made a hole in while digging. This confirmed what Granite had told him; he ran back out of the tunnel, and looked at the crowd.

-”You were right. Digging will have to stop. Now fill it up.”

-”Fill it up?” Granite's ears drooped to the sides of his head. “We spent all day yesterday digging this tunnel, and now we have to fill it up again? My claws are starting to hurt.”

-”It's not my fault the humans were stupid enough to put a pipe in there! And if your claws hurt after so little digging, then you need the exercise! Now...”

-”But it is your fault,” came a third voice. “You should have listened to my warnings.”

Woundwort turned to look at the rabbit who had criticized him; it was the Speaker of the Past. She had adjusted her skull so that it completely hid her face, apart from the two empty eye sockets, which revealed her own eyes. Everyone who was present, even Woundwort himself, was slightly creeped out by this.

-”What did you say just now?” he said.

-”I told you that digging such a tunnel would cause more problems than it would solve, but you did not listen to me, you just went ahead with the digging anyway.”

-”You never told me that!”

-”You are correct, I did not. But even if I had told you, you would not have listened to me.”

Woundwort was furious at the Speaker's accusations, especially since they didn't make any sense. He cuffed her across the face; however, in his anger, he had momentarily overlooked the skull she had on her head, and only managed to hurt his own claws. Captain Orchis saw this situation as the perfect opportunity to try out his new method of torture: not only had the perfect victim just turned up, but this would also hopefully get the General to calm down, sparing everyone a lengthy rant.

-”General Woundwort sir, would you now be interested in my demonstration of a revolutionary new method of torture?”

-”Of course I would. Perhaps we could test it on this arrogant doe here,” the General replied, pointing to the Speaker.

-”Brilliant idea, General!”

Chapter 196: The Trouble With Inlé

Chapter Text

"You're really this willing to do anything in your power to let your sister have a chance at survival? Even if it doesn't ensure yours?"

--destinycopley13, Fire on Fire

Orchis led the other rabbits to a small platform that overlooked a barrel filled with water, near the top of the structure. The recent storm had damaged the electrical wires leading to the junkyard’s main building; one such wire had broken in two, and was now leading to the barrel instead. Its tip was just below the surface of the wire; anyone attempting to swim in there would be electrocuted.

Most rabbits had followed Orchis out of curiosity; the Speaker, who was going to be executed, had to be dragged there, the captain held her ear in his mouth.

-”So, what does this torture method involve?” Woundwort asked.

-”We dunk her in the barrel until she's dead,” Orchis explained.

Woundwort sighed in frustration.

-”That's called drowning, you idiot! You made it sound like it would be new and revolutionary, what a waste of time!”

-”No. There is something about this water that will cause an intense burning sensation to anyone touching it. They will be dead in just a few moments, no need to hold them down for a long time until they drown. Shall we try it out?”

Woundwort thought back on Orchis' previous attempts at showing off. He had tried to get Silverweed crushed by a hrududu, and while the mystic rabbit did die (probably, hopefully), it took so long that a badger managed to hurt most of the owsla. On another occasion, Orchis got Vervain to chew another hrududu; while this resulted in the machine’s death, it wasn't really much of a punishment for Vervain. Would Orchis try to fit a hrududu into this latest plan? Would this method of torture actually be useful later on? Woundwort didn't really care. There weren't any elil nearby who could interfere, so a catastrophe seemed unlikely. If the Speaker suffered for her crime, he would be satisfied. Otherwise, he would use an old-fashioned and very efficient method of torture: getting Vervain to beat her up. Where was Vervain anyway?

-”You may proceed.”

Leaving Orchis to accomplish his task, the General made his way through the rest of the crowd to seek out Campion.

-”Have you seen Vervain lately?” he asked upon finding him.

-”He hasn’t come back from that patrol yet!” Orchis shouted. He made a mental note to come up with other excuses for the bearded rabbit’s absence: if Vervain stayed on patrol for hrair days in a row, Woundwort would get suspicious.

-”I wasn’t asking you!” Woundwort shouted back. “I was asking Campion!”

-”I haven’t seen him today,” Campion said. “I suspect Orchis is telling the truth.”

-”Considering how long he’s been gone, he’d BETTER have found something by the time he returns...”

-”I'm going to need some help here,” came the sudden voice of Orchis. “I will need a second rabbit to carry her the rest of the way.”

-”I'll help,” Campion replied, as he ran off, leaving the General alone.

What Campion didn’t say, however, was that he intended to help the Speaker, rather than Orchis. She had helped him the previous night by finding him a new burrow; saving her life was the least he could do.

As he made his way over to Orchis, Campion caught a glimpse of Kurai in the crowd. He appeared to be smiling, a fact that left Campion disturbed. Did he actually enjoy watching someone about to be executed? That was twisted. Back in Efrafa, being forced to watch executions was used as a punishment; it was supposed to be unpleasant. The unfortunate ones at the front of the crowd might even get accidentally sprayed with the victim’s blood. Doing his best not to think of these unfortunate images, he turned to his fellow captain.

-”What do you want from me?”

-”Hold one of her front paws, I will hold the other,” Orchis said.

Campion did as he was ordered; along with Orchis, he dragged the Speaker as close to the edge as possible. She maintained her usual deadpan expression, further obscured by the skull covering her face.

-”Speaker, I am a friend,” he whispered in her ear. “I don't think you deserve to die, and I will do my best to prevent it. Can you move your hind legs?”

-”The law says that...”

-”I'm trying to save your life here! Can you forget about the law for just a moment?”

-”The law says that I cannot die. The law does not say anything about you dying. I will not die, but you will.”

-”Again? How can I prevent it?”

-”You cannot. That would break the law. I would help you, but I cannot because you are holding me. Whatever you do, you will die anyway.”

-”What are you whispering about?” Orchis asked.

-”I was trying to convince her to just jump into the water on her own, without us having to push her in,” Campion lied. “She refused.”

-”I didn’t expect her to willingly walk into her death. Seems we’ll have to do this the hard way.”

As the Speaker stood near the edge of the platform overlooking the barrel, Orchis placed his front paws on her side and started to push. Campion pretended to do the same thing, but rather than push, he was actually holding onto her, effectively counteracting Orchis’ pushing.

Woundwort stared at the three rabbits, and was left very disappointed with what he saw. Campion and Orchis were supposedly the two strongest rabbits in his owsla, and somehow they were unable to push a single doe over a short distance. He was truly surrounded by incompetent fools.

-”Aspen, go and help them,” he ordered.

Campion was distracted, thinking about the Speaker’s warning about his upcoming death. He did not register Aspen’s presence until the pale rabbit had already started pushing, by which point it was too late. Pulling back against one rabbit was already difficult, but with two working against him, he couldn’t hold on anymore. He didn’t have the time to let go either; both he and the Speaker went over the ledge. The Speaker somehow managed to jump completely over the barrel, landing unharmed on the ground below. Campion was not so lucky, landing in the water instead.

When he had been struck by lightning several days before, the pain was intense but short. However, as he was in the water, it did not stop. He tried to scream, but this only made things worse, as he swallowed some water. He used what little energy he still had to try to escape, but as his head made it above the surface, Orchis gave a kick of his hind leg, sending him back down.

The pain finally stopped when the overheating wire broke apart, stopping the electrical current. By the time that happened, Campion was lying motionless at the bottom of the barrel, but that did not last long: once he opened his eyes again, it appeared that he was falling down a well, although there were multicoloured lights all the way down. Eventually, he reached a larger chamber at the bottom, and gently floated down onto the ground. He was dead, there was no other explanation for what was happening to him. He was rather disappointed: things were going so well, and now this happened. The Speaker had warned him, but that only made him feel worse: he had known what was going to happen, and yet was powerless to stop it. Just like the Speaker had said...

Took in his surroundings. He appeared alone, he could not see anyone else nearby. The ground was covered by a thin layer of a black liquid, and cube-like shapes were floating all around. It was amazing how he ended up in a different place every time he died; the realm of the dead must be huge.

-”Black Rabbit?” he called out. “Are you here?”

At first, there was silence, until a cube floated out of the liquid in front of Campion. Curious, he went to sniff it, until he saw the Black Rabbit’s face on one of the sides.

-”CAMPION. SNOOPING AS USUAL, I SEE.”

-”Black Rabbit, I’m dead again,” Campion announced.

-”THAT’S WHAT I THOUGHT. IT IS MOST BOTHERSOME.”

-”It is. Oh, and while I have your attention, before you send me back, there’s something I would like to ask you. When I was in the stars, there was this ominous talk about the Glanbrin Dominion. Are they the next enemy? Sometimes, after one enemy is defeated, you find yourself dealing with another, more dangerous one. I’ve been a bit worried about having to deal with them once I’m done with Woundwort.”

-”DID YOU DIE AGAIN JUST SO YOU COULD ASK ME THAT POINTLESS QUESTION?”

-”I...”

-”DON’T ANSWER THAT, I ALREADY KNOW THAT’S NOT THE CASE. I DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS I’M IN THE MIDDLE OF SOMETHING IMPORTANT. SO I WILL JUST SAY: NO. WOUNDWORT IS THE FINAL BOSS, SO TO SPEAK. THAT SAID, THE GLANBRIN WILL BE IMPORTANT LATER ON. YOU MAY WISH TO ASK THE SPEAKER ABOUT IT.”

-”She’s the Speaker of the Past, not the future. And also the reason I’m dead right now...”

-”NO, SHE IS NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR DEATH. IT WAS ASPEN WHO PUSHED YOU IN THE BARREL OF DEATH.”

-”He didn’t mean it, it was an accident.”

-”HE IS STILL RESPONSIBLE. AND TO THINK I SENT HIM WITH YOU SO HE COULD PROTECT YOU...”

Campion frowned as he heard the Black Rabbit unfairly blame Aspen. This was what his friend had feared; it would be time for Campion to make good on his word, and protect him, regardless of the risks. And hopefully do a better job at that, than he had done at protecting the Speaker.

-”I won’t let you take him back.”

-”WHO SAID ANYTHING ABOUT TAKING HIM BACK?”

-”You did. You are unfairly blaming him for something that is truly not his fault. Also, he will be a useful ally against Woundwort, otherwise it will be more difficult. If you choose to take him back anyway, you will have to take me too.”

Campion took on a battle stance; the Black Rabbit simply blinked.

-”I DON’T HAVE TIME TO ARGUE. ASPEN WILL BE STAYING WITH YOU...FOR NOW. JUST GET OUT OF MY SIGHT, I HAVE MORE IMPORTANT THINGS TO DEAL WITH.”

A door opened behind Campion, and the Black Rabbit pushed him through. He was now floating upwards, back out of the “well”.

Chapter 197: Mind Prison

Chapter Text

"sometimes we have to kill another creature, it's our duty but never, never take pleasure in doing so. Killing isn't something to be proud of."

--CrispinVCampion

General Woundwort watched with horror as his best captain of owsla fell into the barrel and did not resurface. For once, Orchis had made a great discovery, but it had completely backfired.

-”Where did Campion go?” Aspen asked cluelessly.

-”He’s inside the torture barrel, you idiots!” Woundwort shouted. “And the intended victim ran off!”

-”...oops,” Orchis said.

-”What are you waiting for? You two, dive inside and rescue him!”

The two rabbits peered over the edge of the barrel. Neither of them could see anything through the murky water. Orchis, who had initially come up with the whole plan, knew that if he jumped in, he too would die, but it was his duty to obey the General’s orders. Aspen, while he did not realize that jumping in would kill him, was still nervous, since Woundwort had called it the “torture barrel”.

Ultimately, before either of them could jump in, Campion suddenly flew out of the barrel, landing harmlessly on the platform nearby.

-”Campion!” Orchis was extremely surprised by what had just happened. “You're alive!”

-”Of course I am. You didn't seriously think I would stay dead for long, did you?”

Campion shook himself, doing his best to dump as much water on Orchis as possible. This was a relatively light punishment considering what had been inflicted on Campion, and what he had planned to inflict on the Speaker. But he doubted he would be able to get away with a harsher reaction.

-”Now that you are safe, Campion,” Woundwort said, “let's go find the Speaker and put her in the barrel, for real this time.”

-”I don't think that would be necessary, General.”

-”And why not?”

-”It wasn't the least bit painful.”

-”What?” Orchis shouted. “That's impossible! This should be the most painful method of torture ever!”

-”There is nothing to it,” Campion reiterated. “Of course, if I had stayed underwater much longer, I would have drowned, but that’s it, there was no additional pain. And if you want to drown someone, there are more convenient places available than this barrel. Like the river that will soon form at the bottom of the pit.”

General Woundwort looked down; water was flowing out of the tunnel that had been dug earlier. It was currently little more than a small stream, but unless something was done quickly, Campion’s warning would come true, and a large river would form, splitting the pit in two.

-”I thought I ordered you all to fill in that tunnel,” Woundwort said. “I was specifically hoping to avoid such a situation.”

-”You did tell us to do that,” Granite recalled.

-”So why is there nobody at work right now?”

-”You decided to hold a public execution, and you usually want everyone to witness....”

-”Execution is over now! Everyone back to the bottom, you must fill that tunnel!”

Woundwort quickly ran off; the others followed soon afterwards. Orchis was the last rabbit to go down: he was baffled as to why Campion hadn't been hurt while in the barrel. He briefly wondered if maybe Campion was lying, but came to the conclusion that it really had been painless, due to the lack of additional wounds afterwards. It just didn't make any sense.

What Orchis didn’t know, however, was that Campion had indeed lied, in order to protect the Speaker, so Woundwort wouldn’t try to execute her this way again. The lack of additional wounds was due to his near-instant return to life. He decided to check up on the Speaker, though, just in case she really had gotten hurt.

He soon found her sitting in the middle of the pit, staring straight ahead; he hopped over to her.

-”You were right,” he admitted, although he felt bitter that she had not tried to help him.

-”Of course I was right. Everything is perfectly balanced. You died, then returned to life, and I have survived too.”

-”About that last bit...aren’t you worried that Woundwort will try to have you executed again, once the tunnel is filled?”

-”I cannot die. That is the law.”

-”The law may not protect you if Woundwort chooses to ignore it, which he has in the past.”

-”I am prepared for such an eventuality. You will see, when the time comes.”

Campion, however, remained anxious. It appeared that the Speaker was keeping secrets from him (and everyone else). She might be concealing important information, which might hinder his attempts at helping her, or stopping Woundwort. She kept becoming more and more mysterious.


Lionel-Hector spent a horrible night at the police station. While the criminals in the other two cells eventually stopped arguing, he spent the rest of the night afraid that they might start again. There was also the fear that they would try to escape, and perhaps drag him along as an unwitting accomplice.

When officer Dusty came back in the morning, LH felt relieved. Finally, there was a competent person who would be able to protect him from the dangerous criminals in the other cells, if necessary.

Dusty had brought breakfast, and distributed the bowls and spoons through the bars. Looking inside his bowl, LH saw some lumpy grey stuff. It didn’t really look edible, but he hadn’t eaten in a day or so, so he took a spoonful anyway. The taste, as expected, was atrocious.

Dusty was about to leave the room, when his phone buzzed. He pulled it out of his pocket and looked at the screen.

-”I just received the lab results on that blood sample,” he said, walking over to LH’s cell.

-”Yes?” LH held his breath: finally the truth would be revealed, he would be proven innocent, and he would be able to get out of this horrible place.

-”You’re under arrest.”

LH’s hopes sank as he heard this. He wasn’t innocent, he truly had killed someone while drunk, and he didn’t even know who. Maybe that was why Debbie was mad at him? Tears formed in his eyes, dripping down into the disgusting breakfast. Dusty, staring at the sobbing person in front of him, realized that he might have given the wrong impression.

-”It’s not for murder,” he clarified.

-”Manslaughter, then?” LH said between sobs.

-”No. Poaching. You were right, there’s no human blood on your shirt, it’s all animal.”

LH suddenly stopped crying.

-”Really?”

-”Absolutely.” Dusty showed LH the phone. The screen was displaying a lengthy document: the report Dusty had mentioned. It was filled with many long words that he didn’t know the meaning of. Fortunately, the conclusion at the end was written in plain words: “Non-human blood: 99% probability”. LH was relieved...until he remembered that he was still under arrest.

-”How long will it take until the trial?”

-”That’s assuming that there will be a trial,” officer Dusty speculated. “The justice system is overloaded, it would probably be easier for everyone if you just plead guilty, and paid a small fine.”

-”Neat. Can I do this now, and get it over with?”

-”Unfortunately, no. In the next few weeks, you will receive a letter in the mail telling you when to report to court. If you show up on time, everything will be fine.” Dusty unlocked the cell door. “Until then, you are free to go.”

-”You mean I don’t have to stay in jail until I can go to court?”

-”No you don’t. It’s your first arrest, you’re not a repeat offender. Besides, it’s not as if you held anyone hostage, like the criminals in the other two cells.”

-”The end justifies the means!” the man in the other cell shouted.

-”So...I really can leave?” This was better than anything LH had hoped for.

-”Yes,” Dusty confirmed. “Your car is in the parking lot.”

-”You brought it here too? That was so kind of you!” LH almost hugged Dusty, but stopped at the last moment: this isn’t the sort of thing one does to an officer of the law.

-”It wasn’t out of kindness: I couldn’t just leave it in the middle of the street, you know? You’ll get the bill for the tow truck in the mail.”

This had a negative impact on LH’s mood: he knew how expensive that could end up being. When he made it back to his vehicle, he saw that the seats were still stained with weasel blood; this would be a nightmare to clean, but for now, he didn’t care. He just wanted to go home, change into a new set of clothes (they were just as dirty as the car seats) and catch up on sleep. He felt bad about skipping another day of work, but it couldn’t be helped: he would be too tired to accomplish anything meaningful anyway.

Chapter 198: It's Not Easy To Dig

Chapter Text

"Anyway, if you want everyone else to see you differently, you got to act how you want to be seen."

--EchoEternal, Fu Inlé (After Moonrise)

Once morning came, Hazel had a discussion with the other two Chiefs, regarding possibly helping the Sunflower Forest ghosts. As expected, they supported the idea. At morning silflay, the subject was mentioned to everyone else present, in order to recruit volunteers for the digging duties.

-”So we’re going digging to help a ghost?” Nelthilta was the first to react, and she maintained her usual negative attitude. “Ugh, how pointless. Count me out.”

-”Even if you wanted to come, Nelthilta, you wouldn’t be able to,” Blackberry pointed out. “Not in your current physical state. Any physically-intensive task could potentially kill you.”

-”I still say it’s pointless.”

-”Me too,” Dandelion added. “I’ve already done enough digging helping build this warren, there’s no way I’m doing any more.”

-”Anyone else who thinks it’s pointless is welcome to stay here,” Hazel said. “We’re asking for volunteers, nobody is forced to do anything.”

-”I’ll do it.” Blackberry was the first to volunteer. This would be the perfect solution to her recent feelings of uselessness, she welcomed the opportunity to get digging again. ”Filling in a burrow is no easy task, a whole warren will be even more challenging. If you don’t want to get trapped underground, you’ll need someone to teach you how to do this safely.”

-”We would be glad to have you,” Holly said. “Anyone else?”

There was silence for a few moments. It seemed that many rabbits were hesitant to volunteer, although they were still considering it.

-”I’ll go,” Hickory said. “Maybe this digging will help me get my mind off things.”

-”I would go too,” Marigold said, “but I can’t leave my kitten unsupervised...”
-”I’ll take care of her. Him?” Clover said, unsure as to the kitten’s gender.

Marigold appeared relieved as she heard Clover’s offer.

-”Just make sure my child stays away from the weirdos.”

Marigold did not elaborate as to who these “weirdos” were (nor did she answer the question), although Clover had some theories. While she felt these concerns were unfounded, she would still stay away from these rabbits, so as not to betray Marigold’s trust.

-”I’ll do my best.”

-”If anyone in the owsla wants to go, you can,” Bigwig said. “Those of you who don’t, are to report to the training grounds after silflay.”


It was ni-Frith, and the heat was really difficult to stand. Fortunately, in the shade of the beech tree, the rabbits could avoid the worst of it.

Bigwig was pacing, as he prepared to give his owsla instructions for the day’s training; none had gone digging.

-”Today, you are going to learn something new. These fighting techniques will be unlike anything I have taught you before. As I’m sure you all know, a few days ago, we were attacked by mice. Mice! And they managed to defeat a few of us too.”

Hawkbit was among the rabbits listening to Bigwig, and he was feeling anxious. He recognized he could not have anticipated the attack Bigwig had just mentioned, by Pinky and the Brain. Additionally, nobody had blamed him for the way he had handled the situation. However, it was still highly embarrassing for this to be brought up, especially in front of everyone.

Hawkbit was also concerned about the captain’s plans to teach something new. He had always struggled with new moves; since Bigwig had warned that he would be teaching something completely different, it was also likely that his existing skills would be largely useless. Training would be even more unpleasant than usual; if only there was a way for him to bail out for the day...

At that moment, he saw Hazel and a few others hopping towards the bottom of the Down. Realizing that the perfect opportunity had just presented itself, he hopped over to join them. He knew he would probably regret this once they reached Sunflower Forest and started digging, but it still seemed preferable to training.

-”Where are you going?” Bigwig called out.

-”I’m going to join the digging party at Sunflower Forest,” Hawkbit replied calmly.

-”But I thought you hated digging?” Bluebell pointed out.

-”Who me? No! I love digging! I’ve never been so glad to go digging in all my life.” This was an obvious lie, and Hawkbit struggled to make it sound convincing. He had to leave quickly, before the questions became too hard to answer. “Well, see you later!”

Dandelion looked at Hawkbit, before turning back towards Bigwig. He once again turned around, and finally realized what Hawkbit’s plan was. Why not try it out himself too?

-”I’ll go with him,” he shouted, as he too ran off. “Good bye!”

Due to his slow speed, Dandelion struggled to catch up with the others, but since they were not going particularly fast, he reached them just beyond the bottom of the Down. Hawkbit was first to notice his arrival.

-”You said that there was no way you would be doing any more digging,” he pointed out.

-”Once we’re there, we’ll come up with some excuse not to,” Dandelion whispered in his friend’s ear.

-”What would this excuse be?”

-”Uh.......I didn’t think that far ahead......fake an injury?”

-”Blackberry is not just the best digger, she’s the best healer too. We would never be able to fool her.”

-”Fair point. How about deliberately doing a poor job?”

-”If we act too incompetent, they’ll just send us back to the warren, and we will have to face our hairy captain’s wrath.”

Dandelion fell silent, as he struggled to come up with another plan. Around halfway to the destination, he finally made a new suggestion:

-”Oh, I know! How about we just push rocks underground? This way, the warren would be filled, and we wouldn’t have to touch the dirt.”

Hawkbit’s ears drooped to the sides of his head as he heard this ridiculous idea.

-”Seriously, Dandelion, is that the best you can come up with? Surely there must be some El-ahrairah stories we could learn from?”

-”Where do you think I’ve been getting these ideas?”

-”Do you mean to tell me that El-ahrairah once filled a warren with rocks?”

-”No, it was Prince Rainbow who did it, hoping it would stop El-ahrairah from stealing his carrots.”

-”Did it work?”

-”...no, it didn’t,” Dandelion was ashamed to admit, as he realized that this was indeed a bad idea. Hoping to reduce the humiliation, he changed the subject. ”By the way, Hawkbit, what was that dream all about?”

-”Dream? What dream?”

-”The night you got attacked by the mice, you mentioned that you had a weird dream.”

-”Oh, that. I had a dream that I was a father. While that might sound nice at first, let me tell you, it quickly became more like a nightmare. There I was, faced with a litter of squealing kittens, no idea what to do, or how to take care of them. I went to see others for advice, but everyone said that since I’m their father, I should know best. But I really didn’t know! I tried playing with them, but then they started whining that they’re so tired and want to sleep. So I took them to their burrow, and suddenly they’re wide awake and can’t stop running everywhere.”

-”That sounds horrible.”

-”It was. I admire Hazel and Primrose’s patience when dealing with their kittens. I would never be able to do it without losing my mind.”


Meanwhile at the top of the Down, Bigwig merely shook his head as he saw the group of diggers fade in the distance.

-”Of course, the two rabbits who skip training are those who need it the most...” he mumbled. “I’ll have to teach them tomorrow, and the rest of you today. I have also brought along a special guest for today’s lesson.”

Bigwig stepped aside, revealing the identity of the special guest: it was Hannah.

-”I never thought I would see the day, when you would agree to train me,” the mouse said with a rare smile. “What exactly will you be doing with me, anyway?”

-”Your job will be to defend yourself,” Bigwig said, in a manner that came across as ominous to the mouse.

-”Defend myself?”

-”Yes. I have previously taught my owsla how to battle elil, or other rabbits; now, the time has come for them to learn how to fight against other creatures.”

It dawned on Hannah just what Bigwig was suggesting.

-”Wait. You brought me here so I could be a target for combat practice? Seriously?”

-”Of course,” Bigwig confirmed. “They are supposed to practice fighting mice; who better to practice with than an actual mouse?”

-”You rabbits are so big compared to me, you could all kill me in just one kick.”

-”This is just practice, they won’t hurt you for real.”

-”That’s not a risk I’m willing to take. You’ll have to do this without me.”

Before Bigwig could reply, Hannah had already run off. She went to the spot where she concealed her magic pebble, and held it out in the ray of sunlight. It did not shine or glow, it was not pretty in any way; it looked just like any ordinary rock.

-”So much for a pebble,” she said. “I wish there was a way for a mouse to accomplish something in life without having to mess with powers beyond her understanding...”

Bigwig, meanwhile, was left at a loss. Hannah’s departure would complicate his plans; he would have to improvise.

-”I will ask you all to pretend that I am a mouse,” he said. Seeing Bluebell open his mouth, however, he felt the need to add something. “And the first one who makes a joke will be assigned to night patrol until the next round moon.”

Bluebell closed his mouth again, without saying a word. Hawkbit and Dandelion were gone, so it was unlikely anyone else would attempt inappropriate humour, so Bigwig felt ready to explain his idea in greater detail.

-”All of you, take turns attacking me as if I was a mouse. I will then tell you what you did wrong, so you can correct it.”

-”Or you could use me instead,” came a sudden voice.

Bigwig turned to look at the rabbit who had spoken; it was Blueberry. While the kitten was definitely larger than a mouse, he was still one of the smallest rabbits in the warren, and would be perfect for such a task. However...

-”I will not be letting a kitten fight against grown rabbits.”

-”Pipkin said it was all right.”

This was slightly misleading. Blueberry had spoken to Pipkin earlier in the morning, on Hawkbit’s advice. However, he had only asked if he could “hang out with the owsla”, to which Pipkin had replied that he didn’t need permission, he was free to hang out with whoever he wanted. He had not mentioned his desire to train, out of fear of being rejected again.

He was nervous; if Bigwig went to Pipkin to verify, he would probably be turned down. Hopefully he would be accepted, and perhaps he might make a positive impression on the captain.

-”Well, if Pipkin said so...” Bigwig finally relented.

Blueberry grinned, extremely excited at the prospect of finally taking part in training.

-”Right, so, try to fight Blueberry as if he was a mouse, I will watch,” Bigwig ordered to the others. “Still, take it easy on him. He is just a kitten, after all. Be gentle in training, but brutal in battle.”

Strawberry was the first rabbit to face off against Blueberry. He slowly raised his front paw, and gave a small smack to the kitten’s side. This did little besides ruffling the fur.

-”Is that the best you’ve got?” Blueberry said. “Come on, you can do better than that, I’m sure of it.”

This was followed after a few moments by a hard tackle. The first of many he would sustain over the course of the day. And it left the kitten very pleased.

Chapter 199: The Strain of Training

Chapter Text

“"Say, Mr. Castles, do you have any use for that kitten there?"

George was genuinely confused. "What kitten?"

"The one that you're holding."

"This is a rabbit, you daft fool!"

Winston rolled his eyes. "Young rabbits are called kittens, as well."

"Oh..."”

--wtw, The Promised Friend

The digging at Sunflower Forest started off very chaotically, due to the complexities in organizing the group. Hawkbit and Dandelion, unable to come up with any realistic excuses, were forced to take part in the task. Additionally, Blackberry had to figure out which burrows were the safest to collapse at first: dig through the wrong wall, and everything would collapse, trapping the diggers underground. Once her inspections were finished, however, things sped up, as the diggers split up and got to work on one burrow each. However, after only a few burrows were demolished, Willow warned of the upcoming haunting; the living rabbits were therefore forced to leave after very little progress. Hawkbit and Dandelion in particular seemed disappointed.

-”I suppose we’ll have to go back tomorrow,” the grey rabbit said with a sigh, upon reaching the bottom of the Down.

-”What? No!” Dandelion’s expression was one of total despair. “My claws can't take it anymore!”

-”Would you rather face Bigwig’s training?”

-”If you want to go digging tomorrow, fine. But I won't. I’ll be in pain either way, but at least, with Bigwig, I’ll still be at my home warren.”

Around halfway to the top, the rabbits came across a puddle. Hawkbit and Dandelion did not climb up the rest of the way; instead, they stopped and placed their front paws in the water.

-”Aren’t you coming?” Hazel asked.

-”No, we’ll stay here for a while, soaking our aching claws,” Hawkbit said. “It’s the only way we’ll be able to make it the rest of the way.”

-”Is it really that bad?” Blackberry asked sadly.

-”It is. Bucks, unlike does, aren’t made to dig.”

Blackberry sighed at the sexist remark.

-”I didn’t want to push you too hard, but you DID volunteer...”

-”Biggest mistake of my life. Don’t you have any advice or herbs that could take the pain away?”

-”I do have some advice.” Blackberry winked. “The more you dig, the less painful it will be in the future.”

-”Any HELPFUL advice?” Hawkbit said with a groan.

-”I just gave you some. If you choose to ignore it, that’s on you.”

With that, she hopped the rest of the way to the top, along with Hazel and the others, leaving Hawkbit and Dandelion behind.

-”What should we do?” Dandelion asked.

-”Technically, she’s probably right,” Hawkbit said. “It won’t help us today, since our claws are already ruined, but it might help in the future.”

-”Alternatively, consider this: the less we dig, the fewer opportunities we will have to hurt our claws.”

-”Also a valid option. We’ll see what we do in the morning, depending on if we’re still agonizing, and what mood Bigwig will be in.”


As the group reached the top, Hickory and Marigold were the next to split off from the others.

“I’m in the mood for some excitement tonight,” Marigold said. “Are you ready, Hickory?”

-”Oh yes. That would be pleasant,” the buck replied with a smile.

The couple briefly giggled, then went underground, as the other diggers watched.

-” Perhaps there is hope for their relationship after all,” Blackberry said.

-” Indeed,” Hazel replied. “ They have gone through a lot, but it’s good that they still have each other.”

A s Blackberry and Hazel hopped away in different directions, however, they failed to notice the sad expression on Fiver’s face. He didn’t want to ruin their mood with his latest vision, so he remained silent, and simply went back to his burrow .


Pipkin felt lonely and bored for much of the afternoon . The junior owsla was not on duty that day, and his best friend Fiver was gone digging, leaving him with nothing to do, and nobody to do it with . After an hour or so of just lying in his burrow, staring at the ceiling , he went to see Clover, who had taken Hickory and Marigold’s kitten to silflay.

T he kitten was not yet weaned, and had little experience with solid food. They spent more time sniffing than eating, putting their nose onto every individual blade of grass, and only afterwards did they cautiously take a bite . As they chewed, their eyes were wide open, as they took in all these new experiences, and the y frequently paused to wiggle their nose. Clover had little to do besides making sure they didn’t run off, or choke on an overly large bite of vegetation. Pipkin watched alongside her, until he finally decided to speak.

-” Did you ever consider having any kittens of your own?”

-”I have considered it,” Clover admitted. “But the unfortunate truth is that it would take a second rabbit.”

-”I take it there is currently no buck you’re considering for this?”

-”There really isn’t. Don’t get me wrong, I like most of the bucks here, as friends. I just don’t want to be mates with them, not at the moment, anyway. I want to be my own rabbit, without being defined by who I am with.”

-”That’s reasonable.”

Suddenly, another rabbit came running; it was Strawberry. She arrived so quickly that the kitten, startled, went to hide beneath Clover.

-”Pipkin, you’re close friends with Blueberry, right?” the visitor said.

-”We’re on good terms,” Pipkin replied; calling himself ‘close friends’ with Blueberry was a bit of a stretch. “Why?”

-”Have you seen him anywhere? I’ve been looking for him all over the warren, and I can’t find him.”

-”I think he went to spend time with the owsla. If you want, I can go take a look.”

-”That would be appreciated. Also, I have been told that Silverweed had a vision, and me taking care of him is only temporary, until some permanent parents take him on, or something. Have there been any further developments on this issue?”

-”If there has been any progress, nobody told me about it.”

-”He’s a nice kitten, it’s just that he’s very independent, especially for someone his age. Makes me wonder whether he even needs parents at all.”

-”Perhaps so. Still, there wouldn’t be any harm in him getting adopted anyway, right?”

-”Also, he’s cute, I’ll miss him.”

-”You two could still be friends.”

As Pipkin approached the training grounds, the first rabbit who caught his attention was Gilia, who was sitting nearby, staring at the group of rabbits with a look of admiration on her face.

-”Hey Gilia,” he said, hopping over to her. “What are you looking at?”

-”Oh he’s so brave,” Gilia says dreamily.

-”Bigwig?” Pipkin guessed. “He is. He’ll do anything to protect this warren and the rabbits who live here.”

-”Huh?” Gilia momentarily looked at Pipkin. “Oh no, not Bigwig.”

-”Who then?”

-”Blueberry.”

As Pipkin took a closer look at the group of rabbits training, he spotted the kitten. He had just been tackled, and groaned in pain as he lied down on his side. He slowly got back on his feet, although he was quite wobbly.

-”Are you hurt?” Bigwig asked, as he had already done many times already.

-”Don’t stop on my account,” Blueberry replied, still wobbly, and slurring his words a bit. “Bring it on!”

-”What is he doing?” Pipkin asked Gilia, shocked by what he was seeing.

-”He’s training,” Gilia said.

-”I didn’t know Bigwig let him in the owsla.”

-”He said you said he could.”

-”I said no such thing.”

-”You didn’t?” Gilia was left confused. “Huh, that’s weird. Maybe Blueberry misunderstood what you said.”

That seemed plausible to Pipkin: perhaps all this talk about “hanging out with the owsla” was really about joining. While Pipkin would still have been unable to forbid Blueberry from doing it, he would have advised against it, had he known. There’s a fine line between bravery and foolishness, and Blueberry had crossed it. He hopped over to the kitten, helping him get back up following yet another tackle.

-”I think you’ve had enough for today.”

-”Oh come on, why do you have to be such a killjoy? Can’t I keep going just a bit longer? Please please please?”

-”You need rest.”

-”Who are you to boss me around?” Blueberry took a few uneasy steps forward towards Pipkin. “You’re not my father! I don’t have a father!” At this, tears appeared in his eyes. “Never had one! But I will soon! I hope! I want...uh....”

A single missed step was all it took for Blueberry to collapse. As he saw this, Bigwig shook his head. Despite the kitten’s insistence that he was fine, he was clearly not; this entire training session had been a big mistake.

-”Right, so, training is over for today,” Bigwig announced. “We’ll pick up where we left off tomorrow morning.”

-”Let me take you to your burrow,” Pipkin told the kitten.

-”Ah yes, a nice comfortable burrow...”

Blueberry tried to get back up, but was still very weak, so he did little more than crawl. He was also disoriented, going towards the edge of the Down rather than the beech tree. Pipkin nudged him in the right direction.

-”No, the warren is this way.”

As the rabbits slowly made their way back underground, Pipkin pondered the situation. Blueberry really needed a stable family, both because he appeared to want one, and also because someone needed to protect him from himself. Perhaps he could also be the solution to Clover’s problem. However, since nobody had told him who Silverweed had seen in his vision, he would not mention this just yet, in case someone else was destined to adopt him instead. He would have to talk to the seer about it soon.

As they reached the warren’s main entrance, Strawberry ran over to them.

-”Brambles! What happened to him?”

-”You’ll have to make sure he gets a lot of rest.”

Chapter 200: Glorious Rodents

Chapter Text

“Soon after they both explore throughout the woods but not far and find things they like to call treasures that involve berries, bottle caps, and if they're lucky empty bottle was their grand prize.”

--Kaldorei-Sowa 2, Retold prologue

The sun was only starting to rise at New Sandleford. By a nearby tree, four creatures stood: two squirrels, one hedgehog, and one bee.

-”After several days of practice, we can finally take down that evil leader Scabious,” Crackers said.

A few days before, the squirrels and hedgehog had gone to visit New Sandleford as planned. They did not, however, talk with the rabbits; instead, they silently eavesdropped on existing conversations. What they heard was terribly concerning, a warning of dire things to come. New Sandleford was preparing to force everyone in the other warren to join them, and if they didn’t comply, attack with force. They did not have any good reasons to justify this, the other rabbits had not done anything to provoke them or anything. It appeared their only motivation was to “grow the community”.

While there had been no mention of the recent murder in the conversations they listened to, Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers all had the same theory: someone from New Sandleford had been sent to assassinate Buckthorn in order to reduce morale and facilitate the takeover. Perhaps Toadflax was even a double agent. Either way, unless something was done quickly, more deaths would likely follow.

Unfortunately, the late Buckthorn’s friends were in no shape to fight, for several reasons, ranging from their poor physical shape, to their fears and anxieties over the murder, not to mention the recent ghost summoning. It would therefore be up to the squirrels and hedgehog to take matters into their own paws.

They knew their own weaknesses. They had tried confronting rabbits in the past, and it had ended disastrously, with Toadflax kicking Crackers, hurting her paw. Since their size was against them, they needed more advanced fighting techniques to compensate, which they spent the past few days practicing. They also planned to potentially recruit other creatures to help them on their quest, but due to the rush in preparing for the battle, they were left with just one additional member to their group: a bee that Tumbler had befriended.

In order to increase their chances, the creatures decided to bring improvised weapons with them. Crackers had tied several blades of grass to her wrists, which she could swing around; she also kept a few spare ones in case the initial ones broke. Rosie, in addition to her spines, was wielding a twig with a pebble attached to the end. Tumbler had a match she had picked up from the trash at a nearby farm; she would only use it as a last resort, if the situation became really desperate.

-”This will also reveal the true nature of the outskirters living in New Sandleford,” Tumbler said. “Based on their reaction to our attack, we will find out whether they are poor innocents oppressed by their leader, or whether they actually support and enable the tyrant.”

-”I must remind you all, we should not kill,” Rosie said. “That would make us just as bad as them. The only exception would be self-defence: we have to protect ourselves, after all. But otherwise, we can just defeat without killing.”

Since there was nobody above ground to spot them, the creatures made their way to the nearest hole. Peering inside, they could not see anyone there either. As they ventured deeper underground, there was still nobody visible; it appeared everyone was in their burrows, which was reasonable, considering the early hour.

-”Sometimes, I wish I was a cat,” Tumbler said after a while. “They have retractable claws, which can be kept concealed until needed. Meanwhile, we have to lug our weapons around wherever we go.”

-”If you were a cat, you probably wouldn’t be able to fit in these tunnels,” Rosie pointed out.

-”It doesn’t have to be lazy fat cat. I could be an overexcited kitten.”

-”Hey, we like you as you are! No need to change species.”

After traveling deep underground, the four creatures finally reached the deepest burrow in the warren, the Chief’s. It was also there that they first encountered someone else: a lone guard at the burrow’s entrance. They stayed out of sight as they considered their options.

-”What do we about him?” Crackers asked.

-”We fight him,” Tumbler suggested. “Once he is out of the way, then we move on to our primary target.”

-”Or maybe we could just drive him away,” Rosie said. “Maybe he doesn’t really support Scabious, and is just following orders.”

-”I’m with her,” Crackers said. “Let’s err on the side of caution.”

Tumbler made specific tail movements, signalling the next step to the bee. The insect flew around the guard’s ears, buzzing loudly. At first, it was a mild annoyance, and he flicked his ears around, hoping to swat it away. But the bee kept going, and the guard became more nervous and agitated. After a few minutes of torment, the bee stung the rabbit’s tail. The guard finally had enough; he left his post, going above ground to dip his tail in a puddle of water, hoping it would make the pain go away.

With nobody guarding the burrow anymore, Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers were able to step inside. Chief Scabious was facing the back wall, lazily munching some flayrah. He took one glance at them, and sighed.

-”Nose-in-the-Air, you idiot! Did you leave your post to pass hraka again? Didn’t you learn from last time, when your foolishness allowed the prisoner to run away? Now my burrow is overrun with vermin!”

-”It is you who is the vermin,” Crackers said. She swung one of her paws, causing the string to unroll and slap Scabious in the face.

-”Who’s breaking into whose home and physically assaulting them for no reason? Owsla, attack!”

The owsla, however, did not attack, because nobody heard him scream: the Chief’s burrow was deep underground, not to mention that everyone else was asleep (except the guard, Nose-in-the-Air, who had still not returned from the puddle).

-”What is the point of having minions if they are absent when needed the most?” Scabious said, upon realizing nobody was coming to rescue him.

Tumbler grabbed Rosie’s hind legs then jumped towards the ceiling, using her tail to remain in the air a bit longer. Rosie, meanwhile, smacked Scabious in the ears with the pebble stick then, curling up into a ball, landed on his leg, leaving spines all over.

-”If you leave the rabbits at the other warren alone, we will leave YOU alone,” Crackers said.

-”I do not bargain with inferior creatures,” Scabious said defiantly.

-”Who are you calling ‘inferior creatures’?” Crackers quickly became furious. “Us, or the other rabbits?”

-”I was talking about you three, but those other fools certainly qualify too.”

-”Ugh. If you’re going to be rude to me, why don’t you just pretend I don't exist, like everyone else does?”

She swung her blade of grass again, this time hitting him in the eye. The battle quickly escalated from there: the bee stung Scabious inside the ear, and Tumbler slapped him in the face with her tail. The rabbit responded by kicking Rosie and Crackers, but they both quickly got back up and prepared their next moves. He then attempted to eat Crackers’ grass, lifting her off the ground in the process, but hovering Tumbler was able to rescue her. Rosie, meanwhile, moved on to attacking the rabbit’s tail with her pebble stick.

-”It’s not fair, three against one,” Scabious lamented.

-”Attacking other warrens isn’t fair either,” Tumbler said.

Scabious opened his mouth, revealing the sharp teeth inside, and ominously approached Crackers. The situation was desperate enough, Tumbler had to protect her friend; she lit her match. As she did so, everyone around her froze; Scabious in particular was startled. The squirrel looked at a nearby tree root, which left the rabbit even more nervous: if she managed to light it on fire, the blaze would likely spread across the rest of the tree, until the entire warren was consumed.

-”We can destroy your entire civilization if we want,” Tumbler warned, “so I suggest you consider your next move very carefully.”

Scabious stared for a few moments, wondering whether he should attack. He soon decided that he was unwilling to risk setting the fire himself in the process; he therefore ran away. Once he was out of sight, Tumbler blew out the match.

-”We should probably get out of here quickly, in case he’s coming back with the owsla,” she said.

The four creatures soon returned above ground; the only rabbit present was Nose-in-the-Air, who was still trying to clean his tail. As for Scabious, he was nowhere to be seen. There were many sets of tracks in the field, one of which was newer than the others; it had likely been made by the fleeing Chief. It was leading away from the warren; it appeared he had completely deserted his warren.

-”We’ll have to keep a close eye on further developments,” Tumbler said. “See what these rabbits do now that their ‘leader’, if you could call him that, has deserted them.”

Chapter 201: The Big Knots

Chapter Text

“[...] seeing the terror frozen on their faces which mingled nastily with the blood congealing from their open wounds.”

--TimeTraveller-1900, Aftermath of the Battle

The Darkhaveners spent several hours try to patch up the leak, in the hopes of preventing another flood. By the time the tunnel was filled up again, Campion’s prediction had come true: the pit was split in two by the newly-formed river. The water level had remained largely the same overnight; unless the humans intervened and drained the water, it was likely to remain there.

Woundwort was left in a foul mood, and not just because the living space was now objectively worse. Filling in the tunnel had taken so long that there was no time left for training once they were finished. That, along with the shenanigans with Orchis’s “revolutionary method of torture”, meant that the entire day had been a colossal waste of time.

The next morning, however, after a good night’s rest, he was feeling better, and had a more positive view of the previous day’s events. Filling in the tunnel had been its own form of training. Additionally, at its size, the river was not entirely a bad thing. Around the middle of the pit, it was shallow enough that one could simply walk across, without having to swim. In other sections, it was very deep, and would be perfect to teach his owsla how to swim. And, if necessary, it would be a more convenient place to torture a prisoner than Orchis’ barrel.

Until then, however, Woundwort had come up with another training method, this one focusing on pouncing. The owsla would have to try to reach a specific target on the other side of the river; if they failed, they would land in the water instead, an unpleasant feeling that would hopefully motivate them to do better in the future.

By mid-day, a disappointingly large number of rabbits were soaking wet. This once again wrecked Woundwort’s mood, as perfection still appeared so far away. Just as he was wondering if things could possibly get worse, however, it happened. Granite, the largest rabbit in the warren (excluding Woundwort himself) completely missed his jump. Due to his large size, he caused water to splash everywhere, on all rabbits in the vicinity, including the General.

Granite, unaware of how bad his mistake was, calmly swam out of the river, then shook himself to dry his fur; this had the side effect of further spraying Woundwort. It took a ferocious growl on the General’s part for him to realize what he had done; as he did, he gasped. He took a few steps back and lowered his head, terrified of the punishment that was likely to come.

-”I’ve killed rabbits in the past for lesser offences,” Woundwort said sternly.

-”Why don’t you just get it over with?” Granite begged. The punishment would likely be less agonizing than the wait.

-”As tempting as it would be, I won’t be killing you. I’ve already lost much of my owsla in the recent flood, I can’t afford to lose any more, even someone as foolish as you. Now try the jump again, and keep going until you make it. Campion, you keep an eye on them all, I’ll be right back.”

Woundwort was feeling very uncomfortable after Granite had splashed him; he had to groom himself, and he wanted to do so privately. He didn’t care about his appearance as much as Lady May, but he still had to maintain at least some dignity, and comfort.

It was then that he actually spotted Lady May, sitting in front of an old cracked mirror. He stopped to observe her for a few minutes, trying to figure out what she was doing. She was just staring, occasionally pausing to scratch or lick a certain spot on her body. As he got closer, she spotted his reflection in the mirror, causing her to squeak in horror, and place her front paws over her eyes.

-”Ugh!! You’re filthy!” she cried out. “As if you weren’t already ugly enough to begin with!”

This left Woundwort just as mad as Granite splashing him. Lady May kept on being rude towards him; would she ever learn that this was not acceptable?

-”What are you doing?” he asked.

-”I’m looking at myself, obviously,” the doe said. “As it turns out, my glorious fur wasn’t permanently ruined by the flood after all. Perhaps, if I spend enough time grooming it back into place, I might look pretty again in the future. But it will take a lot of work for me to get there, and I need to know which spots need it the most, which is why I’m looking. As for you, though, you are likely doomed to eternal ugliness.”

-”Good luck with that.”

Woundwort was slightly annoyed at how Lady May seemed to care only about her appearance (not to mention that she had just insulted him again) but if it kept her busy, and she stayed out of his way, he had no reason to complain. He was about to hop away, when she spoke again:

-”Hey, there’s this most bothersome knot in the fur on my back, and I can’t quite reach it with my claws or my teeth. The human had so many wonderful brushes to perfectly comb everything, so I never had to worry about that before. But now, I’m stuck. Can you take care of it like a nice bun?”

Woundwort was in no mood to groom someone else, especially someone with such a problematic attitude. He was tempted to just rip off the knotted fur, even if this would likely leave a bald spot on her back, with no guarantee that it would ever grow back. It was then that he spotted another rabbit nearby, just standing there, staring into nothingness.

-”Hey you!”

-”What do you want?” the Speaker replied.

-”Groom her. And I swear, if you dare say that it is against the law or anything like that, I’ll kill you myself.”

The Speaker kept staring in silence.

-”I will do it,” she finally said.

As Woundwort hopped away, the Speaker made her way over to Lady May. The former hutch doe grimaced at the other rabbit’s appearance, but did not make any insulting comments like she had done with Woundwort.

-”Right, so the knot is over on the left side, near the neck and EEK!”

The Speaker had suddenly grabbed Lady May with one of her front paws, holding her tightly. With her other paw, she started slowly untangling the knot.

-”Are you not afraid?” the Speaker said ominously.

-”Afraid? Afraid of what?” The truth was that Lady May was becoming afraid of the Speaker, but she was also afraid of voicing this fear.

-”Afraid of the Black Rabbit of Inlé.”

-”Who?” Lady May, having spent her entire life living in a hutch, was unaware of wild rabbits’ spiritual beliefs.

At that moment, the Speaker pulled her even closer. This was very uncomfortable, she was unable to move her tail and it really bothered her.

-”I know.”

In the mirror, Lady May could see the Speaker’s twisted smile, not quite hidden beneath the skull.

-”Know what?” she asked nervously.

-”Everything.”

Such a vague non-answer left Lady May even more anxious, especially with the Speaker pulling her even closer. She didn’t think it would be possible for a rabbit to be creepier than Woundwort. And yet, this doe had managed it.


Once he had finished grooming himself, Woundwort went back to supervising the owsla training, and continued until it was time for evening silflay. His owsla improved over the course of the day; Woundwort managed to remain dry. There was still a lot of work yet to be done, though: he would have to keep up the training, and maybe, after a while, they would be competent enough to destroy the outsiders.

After silflay, it was time for sleep, and Woundwort went back to his burrow. Lady May joined him a few minutes later, and her attitude was as negative as ever.

-”Ugh, that doe is such a creep!”

-”Who?” Woundwort asked.

-”The one you forced to groom me.”

-”Oh, she certainly is disturbing. But did she at least get the knots out?”

-”Some of them, but more are likely to form in the future. Maintaining this fur is a full-time job, and I’ll need someone to help me with all this grooming. Not her, there’s no way I’m letting that freak near me again, but someone else, I trust you’ll find a decent rabbit for the job. By the way, where’s the flayrah?”

Woundwort sighed loudly. Lady May kept on making (increasingly absurd) demands, but what did she give in return? Nothing. It was all take and no give. She did make a valid point about the flayrah: the storage room was empty. But that largely her own fault: she insisted on having the best food, she didn’t go to silflay outside the pit like everyone else did.

-”I’ll be sending Campion and Orchis on a raid in the morning,” he announced.

-”But I’m hungry now!”

-”If you don’t want to wait, you are free to go out and raid your own flayrah right now if you wish. I, for one, am going to sleep. Good night.”

-”That’s not a nice way to treat your queen...good night anyway...”

Woundwort could appreciate the irony of Lady May calling him rude; clearly she hadn’t looked in that mirror hard enough. However, he was not in the mood to argue, so he did not reply, and instead closed his eyes. He was starting to fall asleep when suddenly...

-”DON’T TOUCH ME YOU FREAK!”

The sudden cry startled Woundwort, and his instantly sat back up. That was Lady May’s voice, but as he looked at her, she appeared peacefully asleep. She was alone in her corner; there was nobody touching her.

-”STOP FREAK!” she suddenly said; she was likely having a nightmare. Woundwort, however, did not attempt to comfort her; instead, he merely shook her awake.

-”Ugh, get off me you big...” she mumbled, until she saw who it was shaking her. “Oh it’s you again. What do you want?”

-”You were talking in your sleep.”

-”Was I? I didn’t know.”

-”Well, now you do. So be quiet.”

-”How do you expect me to stop doing something if I didn’t even realize I was doing it?”

-”I don’t care how you do it. All I care about is the result: your silence.”

-”Still being rude, aren’t you? But all right, I’ll try.”

Woundwort once again tried to fall asleep. This time, he actually succeeded...only to be woken up just a few minutes later.

-”NO! NOT MY EARS! PLEASE, ANYTHING BUT THE EARS!”

Lady May had said that she would try to be quiet, but clearly (to Woundwort) she wasn’t trying hard enough. He hopped over to her and pulled her ears down; judging by the squeal she made, this was probably painful, but it did wake her up.

-”What now?” she said, exasperated.

-”You were talking again, and I’ve had enough. Go find yourself another burrow, I’m sleeping alone tonight.”

-”Again? That’s the second time you kick me out! Say, what’s the point of being a queen if I can’t even sleep in the royal burrow?”

Woundwort almost considered demoting Lady May from the rank of queen, but he was in no mood to argue.

-”Fine. You keep this burrow, I’ll go sleep elsewhere.”

-”Sounds like a good idea! And as an additional benefit, I won’t have to look at your ugly face all night.”

As he hopped out of the burrow, Woundwort noticed another flaw in Lady May’s reasoning: how could she look at his “ugly face” if she was asleep? It was almost as if she was intentionally trying to insult his appearance at every opportunity. He was trying to be nice to her, and this is how she paid him back. Was this even worth it? Probably not, but for now, he was too tired, he just wanted to sleep. In the morning, however, she would suffer the consequences, unless she radically changed her attitude overnight.

Chapter 202: Double Raid

Chapter Text

“He then heard something outside and went to see what was happening.”

--Weekyle15, Love Triangle

Early in the morning, Campion and Orchis were sent on a raid, as Woundwort had told Lady May the previous evening. They also decided to bring Shale along: if more rabbits were present, they could bring back more flayrah.

-”I haven’t been in Darkhaven as long as you two,” Campion said. “Where do you usually go for raids?”

-”The usual spot was destroyed by the flood,” Orchis said. “We’ll have to look elsewhere this time. Do you know of any place from your Efrafan days?”

Campion thought quickly. The usual spot for farm raids in Efrafa was Nuthanger Farm; that was way too close to the outsiders’ warren for comfort.

-”No, there was no main spot, we just took it wherever we found it,” he lied.

-”That’s disappointing...seems like we’ll have to do the same thing today!”


Hyzenthlay sank her teeth in the juicy turnip. Overall, this felt like a good day. Blackberry, Nicole, Holly and a few others had gone digging. Hawkbit, much to everyone’s surprise, had decided to join them too, despite his complaints the previous day. Meanwhile, Hyzenthlay took out a raid to Nuthanger Farm, bringing Thethuthinnang and, Acacia and with her. Dandelion, unwilling to go digging again, but not wanting to go through Bigwig’s training either, volunteered to join the raid, an offer that Hyzenthlay accepted. The farm was a bit of a wreck; the flood had done a lot of damage (as had the escaped criminal running over the vegetable patch). But there was still a bit of food available; what remained was delicious.

The rabbits took turns keeping a look out for elil. The dog was notably absent, and the cat was inside the farmhouse, looking out the closed window, but it was important to remain careful and vigilant, so they could flee quickly if the situation changed.

Suddenly, Hyzenthlay heard Thethuthinnang's stamping signal; she immediately bolted towards her, and so did Acacia and Dandelion.

-”There are other rabbits nearby...” Thethuthinnang whispered.

The four rabbits remained as silent as they could. A few moments later, they gasped in horror as they saw the group of Darkhaveners further away.


Campion, Orchis and Shale, after wandering for a while, stumbled upon Nuthanger Farm. Campion had hoped this wouldn’t happen, but now that they were there, there was nothing he could do, without attracting suspicion. All he could do was hope that they wouldn’t notice the outsiders’ scent.

Orchis was calmly hopping near the farmhouse, looking at Tabitha; while she could see him, she was unable to get to him, and that was infuriating. He stuck his tongue out at the feline, who meowed ferociously and started clawing at the glass, while the rabbit looked on in satisfaction. After a few minutes, however, he grew bored: the closed window prevented the feline from attacking him, but also stopped him from battling her. He therefore joined Campion and Shale in the garden.

-”Do you have any idea why Woundwort is so nice to that thing?” he suddenly asked.

-”What thing?” was Campion’s response. “The cat?”

-”No, not the cat. The thing Vervain brought back from the hutch.”

It took a few moments for Campion to figure out who Orchis was actually talking about.

-”Oh, you mean Lady May?”

-”Sure, if that’s what it’s called. It hasn’t done anything to be treated so well, but Woundwort still cares for it. You’ve known him longer than I have, so I was hoping you might be able to shed some light on his motivations.”

Campion did have an idea as to why Woundwort was uncharacteristically nice towards the doe. However, this information was sensitive and confidential, and Woundwort would probably not appreciate it if he found out it was Campion who had leaked it. Shale was not very intelligent, and could not be trusted to keep the secret.

-”Shale, why don’t you go on a perimeter check?” he said.

-“What the Inlé is there to verify?”

-”That there are no elil around. We don’t want to get ambushed while we’re eating, do we?”

-”Oh right...”

Shale obeyed, and hopped away.

-”So what’s the big secret?” Orchis asked, having instantly figured out what Campion’s plan was.

-”Long ago...Woundwort used to live in a hutch.”

Orchis’ eyes went wide as he heard this, and he grimaced in disgust. It was almost as if this newfound knowledge lowered his opinion of Woundwort, and he now considered him a lesser rabbit, much like he did with Lady May. This gave Campion an idea: perhaps he could exploit Orchis’ prejudice against tame rabbits, in order to undermine Woundwort.

-”He didn’t like to talk about it. But I can just imagine him, lying besides his human, eating lots of flayrah, being stroked between the ears, as they watch those weird magic boxes humans keep in their homes. Very different from the Woundwort we know today, isn’t it?”

That was all a lie: the truth was that Woundwort was kept in the barn, fed scraps, and was frequently tormented by the cat, who took great pleasure in reaching his paw through the cage’s bars. Additionally, unlike Lady May, Woundwort was not born in a hutch: he originally lived in the wilderness, only to be captured shortly after his parents’ death.

-”It’s crazy...” was all Orchis managed to say. “And eventually he escaped?”

-”Obviously. I mean, he wouldn’t be leader of Darkhaven now if he hadn’t, would he?”

-”I suppose not...”

-”Just...don’t tell Woundwort I told you this. He doesn’t like it when others talk about his past behind his back.”

-”Huh? Oh, uh, no, I won’t tell him, your secret is safe with me.”

-”Oy, Orchis!” came the voice of Shale. “This smells a lot like the outsiders.”

-”Are you sure about that?” Campion said, as he started to get nervous. “All I can smell is cat, dog, and flayrah. Maybe your nose is imagining things.”

-”I think the corporal is right,” Orchis said, upon sniffing the air. “I can smell them too; they are likely hiding under a shady tree while they eat their flayrah. I will follow the scent, and once I am next to them, I shall rip their eyes out of their sockets before...”

-”Why do you have to be so gruesome? Can’t we just enjoy the flayrah?”

-”Good thing Campion is there to distract them,” Hyzenthlay mumbled. “Let's get out of here before it’s too late.”

The four rabbits carefully hopped out of the farmyard, doing their best to avoid attracting attention. Things were going well until Thethuthinnang stepped on a twig; the cracking sound resonated throughout the area, and the three Darkhaveners soon spotted them.

-”After them!” Shale ordered.

-”And you said there weren't any outsiders, Campion,” Orchis teased.

-”Seems I was wrong,” Campion said, attempting to stall without being too obvious about it. “Will you be drinking their blood?”

-”Of course I won’t drink their blood! Blood tastes nasty. I said I would be destroying their eyes; stop twisting my words.”

Shale, seeing how Campion and Orchis were arguing, decided to take matters into his own paws and ran after the outsiders.

Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang ran as fast as they could, and took shelter in a bush outside the farmyard.

-”Acacia and Dandelion are gone,” Thethuthinnang noticed.

-”We have to go find them,” Hyzenthlay decided, as she ran back in the farmyard. She soon spotted them: Dandelion had stumbled and was pinned by Shale. Acacia had taken out his slingshot, and placed a turnip on it, before firing. The vegetable crashed straight in Shale’s face, knocking the rabbit unconscious. Campion and Orchis went to tend to him, during which time Dandelion and Acacia were able to get away.

-”This Woundwort fellow has the most incompetent owsla I have ever seen,” Acacia commented, as the group reached a safe distance from the farm. “I get that Campion is trying to sabotage them, but it goes way beyond that.”

-”What they lack in intelligence, they make up for in size,” Thethuthinnang added with a sigh.

With that, they started the journey back to Watership Down. The Darkhaveners’ arrival had stopped them from bringing any flayrah back to the warren, but at least they had managed to evade capture. The discovery of a Darkhaven patrol so close to their warren was worrying...


Back at the warren, most of the adult rabbits who were not at the farm or off digging were taking part in owsla training. Following the previous day’s problems with Blueberry, Bigwig was forced to abandon his plan of teaching his owsla how to properly fight smaller creatures. They had all learned the techniques anyway, mostly; their moves weren’t perfect, but they should still be able to handle themselves in a battle. As for those who had missed out on training to go digging, he could just give them a few tips, and that would be enough,

During a temporary silflay break, he spotted the farm raid group, climbing the Down. He could see that all four rabbits were present, which was good news: it meant that nobody had gotten hurt during the mission. As they got closer, however, he saw that none of them were carrying any flayrah, indicating that something had gone wrong.

-”How did it go?” he asked, once they reached the top.

-”We encountered the Darkhaveners at the farm,” Hyzenthlay said. “We were able to escape without them following us, but it was still a close call.”

Bigwig gasped. This was very bad news, something would have to be done about this, quickly.

-”We should call a meeting tonight, once the diggers are back,” he said.

-”Good idea,” Acacia replied.

Chapter 203: Meeting Plans

Chapter Text

"He needs to come if they're to have any chance of success."

--dustnik, Return to Nuthanger Farm

Early that evening, a meeting took place in the Honeycomb, just like Bigwig had planned. The Darkhaven raid at Nuthanger Farm made it urgent to come up with a new plan to protect Watership Down.

-”Since they spotted us, they are likely to keep searching in this vicinity,” Dandelion said nervously. “It may be only a matter of days before they find us all.”

-”Last time this happened was early last summer,” Fiver recalled. “We then deliberately left tracks and scents in another direction, hoping it would steer them away.”

-”Did it work?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”I don’t know,” Bigwig was forced to admit. “Up until today, they largely stayed away from our warren. But the same day we created the false tracks, we made our first step in getting Campion to become a double agent; it’s unclear what played a greater role.”

-”We would need to talk to him, so we have a better idea what we’re up against, following this recent development.”

-”Oh sure, very simple,” Hawkbit mumbled. “We just walk in Darkhaven, talk to him, and walk back out. What could possibly go wrong?”

Several rabbits were annoyed at Hawkbit's sarcasm, but nobody bothered to rebuke him.

-”It’s true, though,” Dandelion said. “Without Kehaar to work his moves, it is harder to get Campion alone so we can talk.”

-”Oy!” Hannah shouted. “I could give him a message!”

-”I don't think that would be realistic, Hannah,” Blackberry said.

-”Oof! I know I'm a mouse, but I can still be useful, ye know! I once infiltrated Efrafa, when Campion was imprisoned, and nobody even realized I was there.”

-”I know that, Hannah, but from what I heard, Darkhaven is guarded really well, even more so than Efrafa. And you don’t have Kehaar to drop you off either.”

-”Oof! It's always the same thing. You never know just how well I can do something until I just do it myself, without bothering with ye all.”

With that, the mouse ran out of the burrow, with Nyreem keeping her eyes on her.

-”She's not really going to try to go to Darkhaven alone, is she?” the young doe asked.

-”I hope not,” Hazel said.

-”Even if she wanted to, she wouldn’t be able to,” Holly said. “None of us, except Spartina, actually know where Darkhaven is. We’ve encountered their patrols, but we have never seen the warren itself.”

-”Holly’s right,” Bigwig said. “We no longer have the advantage we had with Efrafa. And since Kehaar left us, we can’t have him search for it either. That gull’s absence is a major nuisance.”

-”I have an idea, a good idea I hope!” Blueberry said in excitement. “We get Campion out of Darkhaven, so he can live here with us.”

“That’s not very helpful, it doesn’t solve the main problem of ‘we have no idea where the embleer warren is’,” Nelthilta said. “You might as well have remained silent. Say something meaningful, will you?”

-”Holly mentioned Spartina. She could give me directions, and then I would venture in there.”

-”I’ve been in Darkhaven, you haven’t. A small kitten like you would never survive more than a day,” Spartina said. This was actually false: Blueberry had been in Darkhaven, and survived several days there, but due to his amnesia, he was unable to correct her.

-”Oh.....” Blueberry appeared disappointed, but soon perked up again. “I suppose I won’t be going alone, then, but a trusted ally could come and assist me.”

-”I would be honoured to go with you!” Gilia said, assuming that Blueberry was talking about her.

-”Uh, it’s very kind of you to volunteer, but like Spartina said, this is going to be a dangerous mission, and you’re just as small as I am, I don’t want you to risk your life like this. The ‘trusted ally’ I had in mind was Clover.”

-”Me?” Clover said in shock.

-”So you don’t want to risk the Chief’s daughter’s life, but risking the hutch doe’s life is perfectly fine,” Cornflower said. “Prejudiced much?”

-”No no, you got it all wrong! Clover is great and sweet and motherly and...”

-”Expendable, apparently,” Nelthilta said, interrupting the kitten mid-sentence. “You and your crazy ideas...”

-”Don’t you dare call him crazy!” Gilia said angrily. “And if he is crazy, then that’s a good thing! Besides, I don’t see YOU volunteering to go to Darkhaven instead!”

-”All right, that’s enough.” Hazel finally stepped in, the argument had gone too far. “Nelthilta, Cornflower, Gilia, Blueberry, all of you, go back to your burrows.”

The various rabbits were clearly displeased with being asked to leave, but they nevertheless still obeyed, hopping away in different directions. It was only Nelthilta who caused further trouble.

-”Hey, I’m not a kitten, you can’t boss me around like you do with your daughter!”

-”You heard the Chief, go!” Bigwig said sternly.

Unwilling to deal with an angry captain, Nelthilta finally departed.

Even after the troublemakers were gone, the mood in the honeycomb remained sombre. It was never pleasant to see rabbits arguing, especially over such a subject.

-”That was an unfortunate turn of events,” Clover said.

-”I should perhaps try to talk to them, see if I can help them with their troubled feelings,” Pipkin said.

-”You would be the best one for this task,” Hazel said. “Go ahead.”

With that, Pipkin hopped out of the burrow. Now came the time to resume the discussion, that had been interrupted by the argument; a logical course of action had yet to be determined.

-”Does anyone have any other suggestions about how to proceed?” Holly asked.

At that moment, Bluebell stepped towards the front of the group with a smirk.

-”Perhaps Hawkbit’s suggestion isn’t as absurd as you all might think,” he said.

-”Wait what? What did I even suggest?” Hawkbit said, having forgotten his earlier remark.

-”You suggested someone walking into Darkhaven to talk to him.”

Knowing Bluebell, everyone (even Hawkbit himself) was bracing for an inappropriate joke.

-”And...how do you plan to implement that?” Hazel asked, hoping to get the joke over with so they could then return to more serious suggestions.

-”As mentioned a few times already, we do have a former Darkhavener among us.”

Bluebell pointed at Spartina, who gasped.

-”You're suggesting that I go back to Darkhaven?”

-”Yes...actually no,” Bluebell replied. “It was a joke, but not entirely. I mean, it’s worth considering, but ultimately it’s up to you.”

-”And what would be the benefit of sending her there?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”She could help Campion. Or something. I didn’t really think about it...”

-”Does Campion even need help?”

-”Spartina is NOT going back to Darkhaven!” Bigwig shouted, hopping over to her. “This is beyond madness. We already have one informer in there, there’s no point in sending in a second one. She needs to stay here, where she can be safe.”

Everyone turned to stare at Bigwig: this was highly emotional reaction on his part, and it left everyone surprised, most of all Spartina herself.

-”Uh, Bigwig, you can’t stop me from going if I want to.”

-”You’re not seriously considering this foolish plan, are you?”

-”I...I’ll think about it...and report back once I have reached a decision.”

Before anyone could question her further, she hopped out of the burrow.

-”Regardless of whether we send someone into Darkhaven, whether Spartina, Clover, someone else, or nobody at all, we should probably still set false tracks away from the warren like we did last spring,” Strawberry said. “It can’t do any harm.”

-”My owsla can get to work on that as early as tomorrow morning,” Bigwig announced.


After the meeting ended, a few rabbits went above ground for a late silflay; the next step afterwards would be sleep. Flyairth, as she had done the past few days, did so in a secluded corner, away from everyone else. Usually, the others left her alone; this time, however, Vilthuril went to talk to her.

-”Are you still disappointed about losing the election?” she asked.

Flyairth looked at her friend. She appreciated that someone went to talk to her, even if she would not have done so herself.

-”I would be lying if I said I didn’t miss being Chief Rabbit,” she admitted. “That’s not the issue tonight, though. I was just thinking about Sunflower Forest.”

-”Do you plan to join the digging crew tomorrow? You did a great job at it back at Marli-rah, your presence here would be very helpful.”

-”I don’t know...I was so excited when I first discovered that warren, a few days ago. I was hoping that we could build a new society in the ruins of the old one, with me as its leader. But it turns out that the warren is haunted, and we’re filling it up.”

-”Don’t get discouraged. Sunflower Forest wasn’t your only hope, there must be other places where a new warren could be built.”

-”What’s the point of doing that if nobody is willing to go with me to live there?”

-”You should take your time, wait a while. Just because nobody’s interested now, doesn’t mean it will stay this way. Perhaps, in a few seasons, others will have changed their minds.”

-”Assuming we survive that long...” Flyairth shuddered.

-”Are you worrying about the white blindness again?” From what Vilthuril knew of Flyairth, this was the most likely possibility.

-”I’m always worrying about that. But I was actually thinking about the war this time.”

-”Yes...it is definitely something to worry about. If Woundwort wins, he will kill most of us, and kidnap the rest as slaves. The latter is probably worse.”

Chapter 204: Pipkin the Peacemaker

Chapter Text

“Do you think I wanted to be born this way? I went through hell as growing up because the family I once had is no longer the family I know.”

--destinycopley13, I'll Fight For You

Pipkin made his way towards Blueberry’s burrow. While several rabbits were kicked out of the Honeycomb, and he wanted to visit them all, the kitten’s burrow was the closest, which is why he went to him first; the others would soon follow.

He found the kitten in the back of the chamber, staring at the wall, although he turned around upon noticing Pipkin’s arrival.

-”I really don’t want Clover to get hurt,” he said.

-”I believe you,” Pipkin replied. “And, from the looks of it, she was just as surprised as everyone else when you brought up that plan of yours.”

-”I made a mistake. I should have talked to her privately before mentioning this in front of everyone.”

-”That probably could have helped. I’m curious, though: why Clover? She’s a nice doe, but I don’t think anyone expected her to be your first choice.”

-”For one thing, we need someone Woundwort doesn’t know; otherwise, their cover would be blown instantly. I hear he’s already met most of the owsla from a recent battle, which eliminates many possible candidates.”

-”That all makes sense. But Clover isn’t the only one he doesn’t know.”

Blueberry stammered. As much as he wanted to explain, this was not an easy subject to talk about, and it took him a few minutes to build up enough courage to say it. Pipkin waited patiently until the answer finally came:

-”Another memory from my past has resurfaced. This one is about my parents: more specifically, that I didn’t have any.”

-”You didn’t have any parents?”

-”Well, technically I suppose I did. I couldn’t have just appeared out of thin air, could I? But they were never involved in my life, after I was born.”

-”I’m sorry.” Pipkin hopped closer to Blueberry and lied down against him. “Growing up this way can’t be easy. I know, I lost my own parents to a weasel when I was just a kitten...”

-”I don’t know of mine died quickly like yours did, or if they abandoned me because they didn’t want me. But regardless of the reason, I never knew them.”

-”That’s all pretty sad, but what does it have to do with Clover?”

-”Perhaps my parents’ absence from my life led met to seek out substitutes elsewhere, and Clover seems like the best. Earlier, she tickled me, that was pleasant. But I may have ruined all my chances with that blunder back in the Honeycomb...”

 

Pipkin recalled that Fiver had said that Silverweed had seen something in Blueberry’s future, that he would be adopted by someone else. However, they had not elaborated as to who it would be; perhaps Clover was the one.

-”Clover is a nice rabbit, I’m sure she won’t hold that against you,” he told the kitten. “I’ll talk to my good friend Fiver for advice, he should be able to help you.”

-”I would really appreciate that. And based on everyone’s reactions, I assume me and Clover won’t be going to Darkhaven?”

-”Probably not. Campion chose to go back there to work against Woundwort, and since he’s in the owsla, he could leave whenever he wants; there’s no need to go rescue him. Unless his cover gets blown...”

-”I really want to help. If I don’t rescue Campion, then what can I do instead?”

-”Your desire to help is laudable, but at your age, you really should be having fun instead of trying to be a big hero all the time.”

-”What if I consider fighting fun?”

This left Pipkin slightly disturbed.

-”Hurting other creatures isn’t supposed to be fun,” he said sternly. “Sometimes it’s necessary, we have to protect ourselves. But finding pleasure in others’ pain is wrong.”

-”That’s not what I meant,” Blueberry was quick to clarify. “I want to do my part to protect this great society from the hostile invaders. The feeling of saving someone else from danger is unlike any other.”

-”It certainly feels great. But it is no excuse for acting recklessly, which you have done on more than one occasion. Before you suffered your memory loss, you supposedly fought three weasels...at the same time.”

-”Is that what caused my amnesia?”

-”No, that was something else, nothing to do with weasels.” Pipkin still didn’t want to tell Blueberry that the amnesia was the result of a murder attempt by Gilia’s sister.

-”What’s the issue then? Clearly I survived the battle unscathed; rather than constantly trying to protect me like I’m so fragile, you should let me in the owsla.”

Pipkin shook his head: Blueberry had completely missed the point he was trying to make.

-”How about you join the junior owsla?” To Pipkin, this felt like a fair compromise.

-”I don’t want to.”

-”Why not? It would be a useful learning experience for when you join the regular owsla, as an adult, in a few seasons.”

-”A few seasons? I don’t want to wait so long to be taken seriously.”

-”You would probably be taken more seriously if you acted your age. Seriously, just enjoy life and have fun. Time goes by so quickly when you’re having fun, you’ll be grown up before you know it. And do consider the junior owsla.”

-”I’ll think it over...” Blueberry was not entirely satisfied, but it was becoming increasingly clear to him that this was the best he could hope for, at least at the moment.

-”Let me know once you have made up your mind, you’ll be welcome whenever you wish.”

 

Now that Blueberry appeared to be feeling better, Pipkin moved on to the second rabbit; based on burrow proximity, it was Nelthilta. This visit was unexpectedly quick: he had not even stepped inside the burrow that he heard her voice.

-”If you’re here to cheer me up, go away, I don’t want it.”

Pipkin respected her wishes; next up was Gilia. She was, however, not in her burrow: she was in a nearby tunnel instead, sulking away from her siblings.

-”Why does everyone hate him?” she said, upon Pipkin’s arrival; he guessed that she was referring to Blueberry.

-”What makes you think that?”

-”My sister tried to kill him. The mice tried to kill him. Nelthilta and Cornflower insulted him for no reason.”

-”That’s not ‘everyone’, just three rabbits, and these were all just simple misunderstandings. As for the mice, it’s probably nothing against him personally, they would have likely done the same to any one of us who had been above ground.”

Gilia considered Pipkin’s words for a few moments.

-”Maybe you’re right. Still, it feels like nobody else likes him.”

-”I do think you are closer to him than anyone else. But that doesn’t mean the rest of us dislike him. I mean, I wouldn’t call him a close friend, but he’s still a nice rabbit.”

-”You should all give him a chance. He’s, like, one of the best rabbits in the warren. I would go to the edge of the world for him. I want to spend my life with him.”

-”About that...don’t you think that maybe, you two might be a bit too young, to start a romantic relationship?”

-”Consider it this way: the sooner we become a couple, the longer we can be together.”

Pipkin shook his head: the feeling of love could sometimes result in weird logic.

-”I don’t think your parents would see it this way.”

-”...you’re not going to tell them, are you?” Gilia asked nervously.

-”I can’t promise that. Besides, maybe they know already. You two hang out at every opportunity, and you are always blushing aggressively.”

This prompted a deep frown from Gilia.

-”You’re perfectly right, and that’s really annoying,” she said. “Sneaking around would also be difficult, I just know that my siblings would inform on me. What should I do?”

-”Take your time, make sure he really is the right rabbit for you,” Pipkin suggested. “You two first met just a few days ago, you need more time to get to know each other better.”

-”Uh, what about my parents? Didn’t they get together almost instantly after mother was broken out of Efrafa?”

Pipkin sighed: he expected her to point that out, and he was unsure how to respond.

-”I just don’t want you to make any mistakes that you will regret afterwards.”

-”I know what I’m doing, all right? Just trust me.”

Pipkin still had a bad feeling, but it seemed there was nothing more he could do, so he hopped out of the burrow; his next destination was the one where Hannah lived. Unlike the others, she had not been forced out of the Honeycomb, but she was still in a foul mood when she chose to leave. He found her holding her supposedly magic pebble, gently stroking it.

-”I’m useless,” she said.

-”What makes you think that?”

-”When Kehaar was still around, I could go out on missions with him. Without him, what can I do? I can’t dig, even the whining bucks are faster than me. I can’t fight either; the one time Bigwig let me take part in his training sessions recently, it was so the others could knock me down as practice, because of the evil mice incident a few days ago. Basically, the only way I can help is with my magic, and nobody else even believes in it.”

Pipkin, like Hannah had just said, didn’t believe that the pebble held any magical powers. There was no point in saying, so, however, as that would only make her feel worse.

-”Everyone here is important. And you have some important skills of your own, that don’t rely on Kehaar. Your smaller size is an important asset, like when you sneaked into Efrafa like you mentioned earlier, and when you saved us from the weasel last spring. You know a lot about the other creatures living in the area, more so than anyone else in the warren. And we all still care about you, even if you don’t dig or fight like the rest of us.”

-”I appreciate that. Thanks Pipkin.”

As the mouse scurried off, Pipkin made his way towards the final burrow he would visit, Cornflower’s. When he got there, the doe appeared to be getting ready to fall asleep; she seemed to sleep more than most other rabbits in the warren. However, since she was still awake (for now), Pipkin decided not to delay the conversation.

-”Still mad at Blueberry?”

-”I’ve calmed down, but the anger still burns inside me,” Cornflower said. “I hate it when others look down upon rabbits like me, as if we were somehow inferior. We are all rabbits, all our lives should be worth the same, regardless of where we were born.”

-”I’ve spoken with him. He has no prejudice against tame rabbits. He just...wants to get to know Clover better.” Pipkin decided not to mention the adoption plan just yet, in case someone else ended up adopting him instead. “While some rabbits might unfortunately dislike you two because of your origins, he is not one of them.”

Cornflower appeared doubtful of Pipkin’s explanation.

-”But if that is the case, why did he want to go to Darkhaven with her? Sending her there would basically be a death sentence.”

-”It appears he didn’t realize just how dangerous such a mission would be,” Pipkin speculated. “This is unfortunately a recurring theme with him. He once fought three weasels at once.”

-”Oof, that’s definitely reckless.” Cornflower sighed. “I should probably go apologize to him. If what you say is true, it was unfair, and inaccurate, to call him ‘prejudiced’.”

-”He would probably appreciate that.”

Cornflower nodded, and hopped out of the burrow, towards Blueberry’s. Pipkin lingered a bit longer, feeling satisfied with what he had accomplished, how most misunderstandings from the meeting had been sorted out. After a while, he decided to join the others on their late silflay.

Chapter 205: Inqwynn's Tragedy

Chapter Text

“Perfect. Just perfect, now he was ruining someone else's life. [...] But what he didn't understand and the moment was that she did all these things because she cared about him, and wouldn't ever want to see him get hurt.”

--Whispy-bunny, What Things May Come: Hugging at Heartstrings

Vervain and Inqwynn returned to their burrow, after another busy day they spent digging. The initial chamber was complete, but remained unused; the rabbits moved on to digging another tunnel, which would likely meet the same fate once completed.

-”It makes no sense that they just keep us digging when they don’t even have any use for the new burrows,” Vervain complained.

-”We have to be kept busy,” Inqwynn calmly explained. “You heard the owsla: this is how we pay back the council for the privilege of being allowed to live here.”

-”You don’t seriously believe this sick propaganda, do you?”

-” No, but I have to pretend to believe it, otherwise the owsla will punish me.” Inqwynn sighed . “ My friends used to call me the bright side, but not anymore.”

-”What would that make you now? The dark side?”

Inqwynn briefly chuckled.

-”I wouldn’t go that far. But this place has a way of sucking the life out of you. You lose all desires and personality. You survive, but you don’t live.”

What Inqwynn had said was true, but it left Vervain defiant. He would not let his life get sucked out of him. He would not lose his desires and personality. He would live, and escape, finding his way back to Chibiscuit. Or Woundwort. Or both.

-”Tell me more about your friends.” Perhaps hearing about more positive things would help him get his mind off his current, unpleasant situation.

-”I’m sorry Vervain, I’m afraid I can’t do that, as much as I would want to.”

-”Will the owsla get mad at us again if you do?” It seemed to Vervain, based on his limited encounters with them, that they objected to absolutely everything.

-”No, this has nothing to do with the owsla. Instead, it’s all about a promise I made long ago, that I would not tell the details to anyone. While it is likely that I will never see any of my friends ever again, I still feel the need to honour my commitment. If they ever found out that I broke their trust, they would probably be very sad.”

-”That’s pretty pathetic,” Vervain spat. “What’s so secret that you can’t tell anyone?”

-”They were...very private creatures, really. And it’s not just with me, they made the same demands of everyone they encountered and trusted.” Inqwynn lowered his head, but soon perked up again. “Perhaps I could simply describe them, without telling you their names. That would be a fair compromise between my own desires and theirs.”

-”If you’re fine with that, I’ll listen.” Vervain still thought Inqwynn was overreacting and should break his promise, but he also realized that he wouldn’t be able to get him to change his mind.

-”It’s been so long since I last saw any of them...my memory may be hazy at times, but I will do my best. I’m going to start with the first one I met, a doe. She had some imaginary friends, I suspect based on brothers and sisters that died as kittens. Whenever she thought there were no real rabbits around, she talked to them. Also, she always kept leaves on her head, tied together with grass, as if to hide her face away. I’m not sure why she did that: her face was fine, she didn’t have any more scars than anyone else, but she still hated to display it. She had to stay away from tall plants, or risk the whole mess getting tangled together. Despite her best efforts, it still happened sometimes.”

-”Wow, she sounds like a real freak!”

Inqwynn merely sighed at Vervain’s insult.

-”If she heard you say that, she would probably agree with you. She would, however, be very sad, although she would do her best not to show it.”

-”Were your other friends that weird?”

-”Weird is subjective. But anyway, next up, we have a buck, I suppose you could say he was the leader of our friend group. He was also the most outgoing one, overall very friendly”

-”Sounds like a reasonable fellow. Much more than the other doe.”

-”He was pretty nice. Then, there was another buck; he was huge, and very strong. He would have had no trouble making it into the owsla, but our warren didn’t have one, so he didn’t.”

-”No owsla?” Vervain was left extremely surprised by this statement. “Then who kept a look out for elil? Who went to raid flayrah? Who protected the Chief?”

-”The answer to all three questions is ‘nobody’. Things were very chaotic...as for that friend, I didn’t get to know him as well as the others, but he could still be trusted to protect the rest of us if necessary.”

-”Always good to have someone like that around, but come on, no owsla...”

-”We were mostly fine without one, so we saw no need to create one. It’s really that simple.”

-”Who else was there?” Vervain was eager to change the subject, away from the lack of owsla at Inqwynn’s former warren.

-”The fourth one was a doe. She was NOT the almost-leader’s romantic partner, despite what some rabbits believed. Over there, we cared mostly about adventure and friendship, rather than wasting our time with pointless things like romance, so none of us ever took any mates. Personality-wise, she was very giggly. She also liked to dye her fur.”

-”Dye her fur?” Vervain was unfamiliar with this concept.

-”Yes. She would find various substances in a nearby human garbage place, and rub them onto her fur to produce colours that would never occur naturally. Her favourite was deep red, and it was actually very pretty.”

-”That’s ridiculous! Was she intentionally trying to attract the attention of elil or something?”

-”No, she just liked the way it looked, and so did everyone else. And she was more than capable of taking care of herself on those rare occasions that elil did notice her. She also really liked fire, a fact reflected in her name. She tried to learn how to cast it herself, but she never succeeded. Probably for the best, or she might have accidentally set the whole forest ablaze.”

All Vervain could do was grimace at the mention of the fire-loving doe. Inqwynn, meanwhile, continued his tale, but repressed laughter as he moved on to the next rabbit.

-“The next rabbit...all right, I can’t tell you his name, but I can tell you the silly story behind it. It was a combination of the names of two random rabbits in the warren; he wasn’t related to either of them. Everyone was hoping that those two would eventually become mates, they supposedly had a lot of chemistry. Ultimately, despite society’s expectations of them, they both hooked up with other rabbits instead. In fact, maybe they did that simply so they could defy everyone’s wishes, and cause trouble. They succeeded: many other rabbits were disappointed, while others just pretended that they really didn’t care. But ultimately, life went on, and the friend still had his silly name. Also, he had only one eye.”

Vervain initially struggled to believe that such a ridiculous situation was possible: surely Inqwynn was making it up as he went along. But when it was mentioned that the weirdly-named friend only had one eye, he stopped paying attention: this brought back unpleasant memories of Woundwort. Inqwynn, not realizing that Vervain was no longer listening, continued:

-”I never learned just how he lost it. Perhaps drawing inspiration from the doe I first mentioned, he kept a leaf over the empty eye socket to keep it concealed, it was less creepy this way. He was also the ruler’s son. The real official ruler, not the pseudo-leader I mentioned earlier. Or rather, the former ruler, since he was killed, at which point the son killed the killer and became a fugitive. Woo, those were interesting times!”

Vervain snapped out of his trance upon noticing how excited Inqwynn was. He had never seen him so cheerful before, it was almost as if he was dealing with a completely different rabbit. Clearly, talking about his friends was making Inqwynn feel better.

-”That all sounds very interesting,” he said.

-”It was a great life! And then there was another buck, and...ack, I can’t remember anything about him, not even his name. All I know is that he existed and was friendly...oh no, and I thought I would remember them all my life...”

Just a few moments before, Inqwynn was the happiest Vervain had ever seen. And now, he was down in the dumps again, even worse than usual, distraught over his failing memory.

-”Is there anyone else you DO remember?” Vervain asked, hoping this would distract him from this depressing failure.

-”Oh wait, I just remembered! His name was...wait I can’t tell you that. But he was probably the biggest adventurer out of the whole group, he loved to explore human places, and try to figure out the purpose of the many weird objects there. He would often bring back random items from his missions; nobody else understood why he did that, but it was his hobby, so we all supported him. He also used to have a crush on the first doe I mentioned, the one you called a freak. But as things changed, it didn’t go any further, although they remained friends.”

-”He had a crush on HER? Wow, he must have been as much of a freak as she was...”

-”If you told him that, he would try to convince you that he’s not.”

-”And he would fail. Who else?” Vervain did not wish to hear any more about someone he thought was a freak.

-”There was another doe too. She was very curious and inquisitive, she cared a lot about always doing the right thing, and spreading the truth. Out of the entire friend group, she was probably the one I resembled the most, in terms of personality...although I’m a very different rabbit now than I was at the time. This is a whole new world.”

Vervain wondered what Inqwynn was like in the past. Probably a lot more cheerful and optimistic than present-day Inqwynn, who was permanently depressed over his current situation, while also failing to do anything about it. Although, in fairness, there wasn’t much he COULD do anyway: escape would be even harder to pull off than in Efrafa.

-”Now, that’s it for the friends,” Inqwynn said suddenly. “Let’s move on to the enemies.”

-”You had enemies too?” Vervain was left surprised once more: Inqwynn was a friendly rabbit, why would anyone dislike him? Also, despite the many weirdos, his old warren sounded like a reasonably nice place.

-”Sure, everyone has enemies. The biggest one was not entirely evil: he had good intentions, he really thought he was doing the right thing. His goal was to try and create a better society that was completely different from the previous one. He was, in fact, affiliated with the ruler’s killer I mentioned earlier. But, ultimately, nothing really worked out, and many suffered hin his experiments.”

Vervain briefly wondered whether this rabbit was creepier than the doe Inqwynn had first mentioned; he soon decided that the doe was worse.

-”Was he your only enemy?”

-”There was another on too, but I never got to know him that well, so I’m not sure what made him so evil or what. The simple truth is that we were all scared of him and his gang, so we did our best to stay away. That’s it for the main cast, next up are the supporting characters.”

-”The what now?”

-”Let me explain.” Inqwynn lied down. “You know, in the El-ahrairah stories, there’s always someone who plays a bigger role. For example, take the story of Frith’s blessing. If El-ahrairah wasn’t in the story, it wouldn’t make any sense at all. Same goes if you tried removing Frith, since he was the one giving out the blessings and all that. However, if you were to take out, say, the cat, then the story would still make sense and unfold mostly the same way. What’s one missing enemy out of a thousand? So, Frith and El-ahrairah are critical to the plot, while everyone else is still important, just not as much. They still have a part to play, but it is comparatively minor. Similarly, in the story of the trial of El-ahrairah, he, Prince Rainbow, and Hufsa are the main characters, while that pheasant whose name I don’t remember, and even Rabscuttle, are supporting characters. But it is important to consider that everyone, even these minor supporting characters, are still their own creatures and lead their own complex lives. They have their own interests, personalities, friends and enemies. Just because they didn’t interact as much with me and my friend group, doesn’t make them unimportant. While we may be the main characters of our own stories, we are no doubt supporting characters in many others. Do you get what I’m saying?”

-”No,” Vervain bluntly admitted. “The moment you started talking about ‘characters’ is the moment I stopped understanding what you were saying.”

-”Oh, that’s too bad. But anyway, that’s enough about me. What about you, Vervain? What were your friends like?”

Vervain was unprepared for such a question; his mind blanked.

-”I didn’t have any.”

-”Really? No friends at all?”

-”I was an owsla captain, so it was my duty to know everyone else I had to work with. But I wouldn’t call any of them ‘friends’. Blasted fools, always finding a way to mess up the most simple tasks...also my fellow captain was probably a traitor, but nobody believed me.” Vervain growled at the thought of Campion, how he despised that rabbit...

-”That sounds frustrating, but surely there must have been someone you got along with? Even if just a single rabbit?”

Vervain spent a few moments considering who might match Inqwynn’s description. Orchis? During the few days they spent with each other, their relationship would best be described as “complicated”. Chibiscuit? It had been so long since he had last seen her, perhaps even longer than Inqwynn had seen his gang of freaks. There really was nobody; Vervain remained silent.

-”Perhaps rejoice in the fact that, even if you have nobody else, at least you still have me,” Inqwynn said, as he went to hug the other rabbit. This left the captain thinking: was he really friends with Inqwynn, or was this just someone else he tolerated?

-”Hey newbie!” suddenly came a third voice.

Vervain instantly panicked: this sounded like an owsla officer. Was it morning already? Had he seriously spent all night listening to Inqwynn talking about his weird friends, as opposed to sleeping?

-”Yes, I’ll be going to silflay in just a few moments...” he said, as the officer arrived at the burrow’s entrance.

-”No, you will not,” the officer said. “Midnight silflay is strictly forbidden. I am here only because I have important news to share with you. Tomorrow morning before silflay, you are to report for owsla training.”

-”I’m in the owsla now?”

-”Yes you are, newbie.” The officer then stepped uncomfortably close to Vervain’s face. “Don’t make the council regret it.”

-”I...I’ll do my best.”

The officer soon hopped away, no doubt to take care of his other duties. Vervain, meanwhile, was ecstatic with these news.

-”I won’t have to dig anymore! I’ll be in the owsla!”

-”I think you misunderstood,” Inqwynn said. “You will now have owsla duties in addition to the daily digging. That’s how it always is for new owsla recruits, at least at first.”

Vervain’s expression instantly turned sour as he heard this explanation.

-”...embleer hraka...”

-”You will have a busy day tomorrow, so I suggest you get some sleep.”

Chapter 206: New Families

Chapter Text

"I know what you mean. The more I think about it, the more it troubles me."

--AlElizabeth, A New Day On The Downs

Spartina was at silflay. It had been over a day since Bluebell had first suggested that she go back to Darkhaven. During this time, she had helped the owsla set false tracks away from the warren, with the hopes of confusing the enemies; the work had gone smoothly, and everyone felt optimistic once they were finished.

Spartina kept thinking about what Bluebell, and Bigwig, had said, as well as what life in Darkhaven was like. The more she thought about it, the more she realized how there was no way out of this situation. She had to atone for her past mistakes, and protect her new home at any cost.

She soon noticed Bigwig approaching; he remained silent, hoping she would speak first. She knew why he was there, but she too was determined to wait until the other broke the silence.

-”Did you think about it?” the buck finally said.

-”I did. I have decided that I will be going to Darkhaven.”

-”You're going to Darkhaven? But why? I swear, Bluebell will regret ever...”

-”I'll admit the joke was in bad taste, but he is right. I am the only one who can infiltrate Darkhaven to save Watership Down. Virtually everyone else is either known to them, or too inexperienced.”

-”They will kill you!”

-”No they won't. I know how to defend myself. I'm familiar with all their tricks.”

-”They won’t take kindly to someone who deserted them.”

-”If anything, THEY are the ones who deserted ME, leaving me for dead after I was wounded.”

-”But...but...” Bigwig was getting annoyed at how Spartina still insisted, and found counterarguments to everything he said. “Look, I know you want to help us all, but there's no point in you risking your life like this.”

-”Maybe, but I don't think we have any choice. It isn’t even the first time we would be sending one of us to infiltrate the enemy: you did the same thing when you rescued Primrose and Blackavar from Efrafa.”

-”We already have Campion in Darkhaven; what could you do, that he couldn’t?”

By this point, several other rabbits had gathered around Bigwig and Spartina. None of them spoke; for now, they just listened to what was being said.

-”There’s something none of you know about, a closely kept secret in Darkhaven,” Spartina explained. “Most of the other rabbits there don’t know about it. Probably not even Woundwort himself; otherwise, he would have already taken advantage of it. The only reason I know about it is that, when I was a kitten, I saw the leader at the time, the Speaker of the Past, hiding it away, and she explained everything to me.”

-”Can you tell us this secret?” Bigwig asked.

-”Hidden away in the warren, there is a weapon, unlike any other. It has the power to eliminate the threat with minimal bloodshed. Nobody would die, but everyone would be rendered forever harmless.”

-”No offence, but I don’t believe it, it all sounds too good to be true. Are you sure that this so-called ‘Speaker of the Past’ didn’t intentionally mislead you?”

-”The Speaker is not the type of rabbit who would have made up something like that; in fact, she was dedicated to always telling the truth, even when it was unpleasant. Also, I saw her bury it, specifically so that it wouldn’t be used. I think it’s real.”

-”Think of all the El-ahrairah stories where he seeks some weird thing that resolves all the problems,” Bluebell interjected. “The sense of smell, the comical field, the favour of the Black Rabbit. Why would this be any different?”

-”I can confirm that this is accurate,” Dandelion said. “There are a lot of stories that follow this simple structure.”

-”This is not an El-ahrairah story, this is real life,” Bigwig said. “El-ahrairah encountered many situations unlike anything we ever have.”

-”It’s possible that you’re right, Bigwig, and this supposed weapon isn’t real,” Spartina said. “But if it IS real, this is an opportunity to put an end to the war before the main fighting even begins. Unless the Chiefs object, or Fiver has an ominous vision, I will leave tomorrow morning. If it doesn’t work, then Campion could help me escape.”

Bigwig sighed: Spartina had made up her mind, and he wouldn’t be able to convince her otherwise. There was, however, something else he wished to mention.

-”I deeply respect you. I think we would have a great future together, if you’re willing.”

Spartina was left unsure just what Bigwig was saying, it was almost as if he was being deliberately vague.

-”Are you making me a captain?”

-”Uh, that wasn’t what I was suggesting, but if you want to be one, you can be.”

-”I don’t particularly want to. I’m just curious as to what you were REALLY asking.”

-”If you want to be my mate.”

This provoked gasps from all other nearby rabbits.

-”Bigwig, you always struck me as a sensible rabbit,” Hawkbit stammered, “who wouldn't waste his time on love or any such nonsense.”

-”Keep it shut!” Bigwig turned back to Spartina. “So, what do you say?”

-”Well...” Spartina took a few steps back, “you're good-looking, you're strong, you have a nice personality, you're a great captain of owsla.”

-”Does that mean yes?”

-”You're a nice fellow, Bigwig, but this is sudden. I will have to think about it.”

-”Think? What is there to think about? You mate with me or you don't, it's as simple as that.”

-”It's not,” Hyzenthlay said. “Mating with someone is an important decision that shouldn't be taken lightly. Take all the time you need, Spartina.”

-”But...but...” Bigwig struggled to gather his thoughts. ”Fine, I'll wait. And I know it will be worth it, for a beautiful doe like Spartina.”

-”You sure have a strange definition of “beautiful”,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-”What did I just tell you?” Bigwig said threateningly.

-”To keep it shut. Right, I’ll be doing that.”


Bigwig did not have to wait long for an answer. That evening, at silflay, Spartina approached him and said a single word:

-”Yes.”

-”You will be my mate?” he asked, just to confirm he had understood correctly.

-”I have thought it over, and I will.”

Bigwig grinned, and was about to tackle the doe, but he abruptly stopped when he heard what came next.

-”BUT.”

-”But what?”

-”Only after I return from Darkhaven.”

Bigwig sighed: he really should have expected that, but it still left him disappointed.

-”I suppose there’s no point in trying to convince you not to go?”

-”I really do think going is the best thing for the future of this warren. If things go wrong, however, I hope I can count on you to rescue me.”

-”I’ll do anything.”


In the afternoon, Pipkin went to meet Fiver and Silverweed at silflay. The previous day, Blueberry had (begrudgingly) agreed to join the junior owsla. The next step would be to get him adopted; hopefully this wouldn’t be too complicated.

The two seers were at silflay together, as was often the case; Vilthuril was also present. Pipkin had only just arrived when Silverweed spoke:

-”Are you here because of my powers?” He had likely sensed the small rabbit’s intentions.

-”Didn’t realize I was that predictable,” Pipkin said with a chuckle.

-”Whose heart am I to spy into this time?”

Silverweed’s usage of the word “spy” really seemed to indicate that he didn’t enjoy this; Pipkin was pleased that it wouldn’t be necessary this time.

-”Nobody, this is actually about someone you previously looked at: Blueberry. You said that you saw that he was going to get adopted by someone?”

-”I did. And I know who will be doing it.”

-”The thing is, Blueberry has brought up a candidate, and I want to know if it matches the vision. It is Clover.”

Silverweed seemed relieved as he heard Pipkin mention Clover.

-”That’s one half taken care of,” he said.

-”What do you mean?”

-”I saw two rabbits when I looked into his future. Clover is one of them, she is to be his new mother. Has he expressed interest in a specific father?”

-”Not to me. I assume you know who his new father will be?”

-”I do, even if it seems highly improbable.”

Silverweed whispered the name in the small rabbit’s ear, leaving him shocked.

-”Really? Him? He never struck me as the fatherly type.”

-”Me neither.”

-”As far as I know, he and Clover haven’t even expressed interest in getting together,” Fiver added.

-”But everything is safe with Clover, right?” Pipkin asked. “I can go and introduce them?”

-”Yes, please do,” Silverweed said.

Clover was at silflay further away; she was soon approached by Pipkin and Blueberry. Fiver, Vilthuril and Silverweed observed the situation unfolding from a distance. After a while, they saw Blueberry and Clover hug.

-”Looks like it worked!” Vilthuril said with a smile.

-”It would seem so,” Silverweed said with a sigh.

-”What’s wrong?” Fiver asked, seeing how his friend still seemed sad. “Are you still worried about the father?”

-”No, I’m not worried about that. I just wish that the others would see me as more than a mere tool. You are the only rabbit in this warren who spends time with me because of who I am, and not because of my powers.”

At first, Fiver struggled to believe that he was Silverweed’s only real friend, but after thinking about it for a few moments, he was unable to think of anyone else. He hopped closer to his friend and hugged him.

Chapter 207: Collapse

Chapter Text

“He realized that he was witnessing something special, something that a man witnesses only once in a lifetime.”

--Legatum, And Last

The next morning, Spartina got ready for her departure. She spent a while grooming her feather “Darkhaven-style” so she could blend in with the others more easily. After she had finished, she made her farewells to most rabbits in the warren, with several of them giving her words of encouragement.

-”You keep doing what you do best, you go and obliterate Woundwort!” Flora said.

-” Don't underestimate yourself,” Captain Broom advised. “And don’t do anything crazy.”

-” That implies that the mission in itself isn’t ‘crazy’, which it is,” Hawkbit mumbled.

-” Best of luck of El-ahrairah to you,” Vesper said.

Bigwig proved to be the most troublesome. While he was fully aware that he could not venture into Darkhaven with her, he could still escort her most of the way; this was a compromise that she was willing to accept. Before leaving, he gave one final order, leaving Holly in charge of the owsla until his return.

The Sunflower Forest digging group would also be travelling alongside Bigwig and Spartina, part of the way. Blackberry was once again leading this mission; that day’s additional diggers were Hickory, Marigold, Hyzenthlay and Silverweed.

Once the rabbits reached the edge of the orchard, Spartina stopped and turned to face the others.

-”This is where we’ll have to leave you all,” she said. “You will be going through the orchard to reach Sunflower Forest; Darkhaven is the other way.

-”How is the digging going, anyway?” Bigwig asked.

-”It’s going well,” Blackberry said. “We might be able to finish everything today.”

-”That’s good news. I’ll be able to get back to training a full owsla, without anyone going away on another project.”

-”We have to get going now, though. We can’t afford to stop here for too long, or we might have to go back tomorrow.”

-”Right, we’ll let you get to it then.”

The two groups went off in their respective directions. Spartina led the way to Darkhaven, with Bigwig following. They maintained a steady speed, and did not take any breaks, until around noon, when they came across a river. It was very wide, and the current was fast, more so than the river Test near Efrafa. Bigwig looked at the wooden bridge over the river, then at Spartina.

-”Darkhaven is on the other side?”

-”Yes,” the doe said. “But I would advise we wait a while, there's a boat coming.”

-”A boat? Why should we wait for a boat? There's a bridge.”

-”I’m not talking about a small raft like you used at Efrafa. This one will be much larger, and dangerous.”

With that, Spartina calmly started nibbling the grass. Bigwig did not understand what she was talking about, so he decided to wait and see. After a few minutes, he spotted the approaching vessel, a small barge. The drawbridge rose, allowing the boat to go under it.

-”This happens every day, around this time,” Spartina said. “It also often happens in the evening, and maybe at other times too. The bridge always goes back down afterwards, and it is once again safe to cross.”

-”You certainly know this area better than I do, having lived there for a while,” Bigwig said, as he joined his mate at silflay.

They remained by the river for a while: for several minutes after the boat had passed, the drawbridge remained raised, and impassible. Suddenly, the ground started to shake: it was an earthquake. It was of relatively low intensity, not enough to cause any significant damage to the human structures, and it only lasted a few seconds. The rabbits, however, were very sensitive to vibrations, and felt it strongly. It was a lot like a rabbit stamping, but it would take a huge rabbit, larger even than Woundwort, to provoke such a sensation.

-”Is this normal too in this area?” Bigwig asked anxiously.

-”No,” Spartina said. “I have never experienced anything like this before. Whatever it was, though, it’s over now.”

By that point, the drawbridge had started to lower again.

-”Shall we get going again now?” Bigwig suggested.

-”I'm afraid this is as far as you go, Bigwig. This is the edge of Darkhaven territory,” Spartina explained. “While they rarely venture to this side, the other is heavily patrolled, it’s virtually impossible to remain undetected. It would be too dangerous for you.”

Bigwig looked down with a sigh.

-”My heart tells me to keep following you, regardless of the possible danger. But my head tells me to go back to Watership Down as soon as you cross that bridge.”

-”I know, Bigwig.” Spartina nuzzled him. “If your head and your heart say the same thing, great. But if they don't, always trust your head. That's the more logical course of action. Don't worry, I'll be back soon.”

-”I don't want to lose you, Spartina.”

-”You won't lose me. Tomorrow night, I will be sneaking out of Darkhaven to go out on a solo patrol; come over to the bridge, without crossing it, and I’ll meet you for an update.”

-”I’ll be there.”

-”I know you will. Stay amazing.”

-”Stay amazing too. I'll wait for you.”

Spartina smiled at Bigwig, before calmly hopping to the bridge. Bigwig continued watching until she vanished in the overgrowth on the other side, before turning back to begin the journey back to Watership Down.


At ni-Frith, several rabbits were at silflay at Watership Down. Holly had decided to take it easy, and did not set up any elaborate training for the owsla. They worked hard under Bigwig’s leadership, they deserved a break.

Underground, Acacia hopped over to Hawkbit’s burrow. Along the way, he hopped past the run that used to lead to the caverns, now a dead end. In the wall, there was a large crack, that stretched from the ground almost all the way to the ceiling. This was a new development: it wasn’t there when the caverns were first sealed. It left him rather worried, that maybe a collapse was likely to come soon. Unfortunately, Blackberry the best digger was currently away, and therefore unable to inspect this; he would have to tell her upon her return. Until then, however, he avoided touching it, out of fear of weakening the structure even more.

Hawkbit was lying down, albeit perfectly awake. Upon noticing Acacia’s arrival, he startled.

-”What’s going on?”

-”Nothing. I just wanted to talk to you.”

-”Oh...what’s this about?”

-”I have noticed, you are often very grumpy.”

-”Sure, I often am,” Hawkbit admitted, “but not today. In fact, I’m actually quite cheerful today. For once, I get a break from the owsla, and I don’t have to go digging either.”

-”If you dislike it so much, why do you do it?”

-”I have to. Blackberry forced me to dig this warren when we first arrived here, and since then Bigwig has kept me in the owsla. If I don’t do as they say, they will get angry, and things will be even worse.”

-”I think there’s more to it than that,” Acacia speculated. Although Hawkbit did not like to admit it, this was indeed the case.

-”We are currently at war,” he explained, “and everyone has to do their best to ensure the warren’s survival. That includes me, no matter how annoying these tasks might be. Once Woundwort is defeated, then I’ll be able to take a break. And it will all have been worth it.”

-”Your devotion to this warren is admirable.”

-”We’re all just trying to survive, really. Nothing admirable about that.”

-”You’re just being modest,” Acacia said with a small laugh. “And it is still important to be cute and happy.”

-”We’ll all be happier when we won’t have to deal with Woundwort anymore.”

There were a few moments of silence, before Acacia spoke again:

-”I think you need a close friend.”

-”I already have one: Dandelion. We’ve known each other since we were kittens back in Sandleford Warren.”

-”I never saw you two kiss.”

-”That’s because we never did. That’s not the sort of relationship we have.”

-”You need someone else, then, to shower you with the many cute kisses you deserve.”

-”I’m really not sure what you’re getting at with this.”

-”Can I be this friend?”

Hawkbit was still debating how to react, when suddenly, he heard loud rumbling, and everything seemed to shake.

-”What’s going on?” he asked.

-”I think the caverns might be collapsing.”

-”Didn’t we already collapse them?”

-”There’s no time to explain, we’ll be safer above ground. Go go go now!”

The rumbling grew louder, until the sound of dirt crashing on the ground resonated throughout the burrows. The air quickly got filled with dust, and the rabbits were glad when they finally made it above ground.


Fiver was staring in the distance at the time the earthquake struck. As the ground began to shake, he saw the sky slowly turn red, as if it was filled with blood, dripping down onto the distant lands. By the time the shaking had ended, he had collapsed, unconscious.

Chapter 208: Extraction

Chapter Text

“Cathy looked at me. "Nat, you're scaring him."

"Am I?" I asked, still angry. I grit my teeth. "That's good, he should be scared! None of this should be happening right now. I don't want this."”

--Broken Biscuit, Hawkbit

For a few minutes, more rabbits hopped out the warren. A few coughed, while others shook the dirt out of their fur, but luckily, it appeared that nobody was harmed. Flyairth was the first to speak.

-”What happened here?”

-”The ground shook, and the ancient caverns where we buried the weasels collapsed,” Acacia said.

-”I get that, but why did it happen?”

-”There was an El-ahrairah story about that,” Bluebell said. “Once, so they say, there was a time when...”

-”How about just a summary?”

-”Oh. The short version is that what just happened was Hufsa’s revenge for when El-ahrairah made him look like a fool at the trial.”

-”That’s...really not what I expected, but all right...”


Hazel had been underground at the time of the earthquake; he did his best to guide the panicked rabbits as they dashed out of the warren. One rabbit in particular left him worried.

-”Nelthilta is still in there, all this dust will be making it impossible for her to breathe!” he said, once he was above ground. “We’ll have to go rescue her.”

As the Chief feared, Nelthilta was still in her burrow, and the dust had irritated her lungs, causing her to cough uncontrollably. She was unable to get out on her own, forcing Holly, Blackberry and Blackavar to carry her out. Even once she was above ground and breathing fresh air, the coughing did not stop. Blackberry would probably have been able to help her, but she was gone at Sunflower Forest; the rabbits were left with no other option than to leave her in Thethuthinnang’s care, who had some limited knowledge about healing, albeit not as much as Blackberry. As Holly went back underground to make sure everyone else had safely made it above ground, Blackavar remained by Thethuthinnang to assist her if he could.

After a few minutes, the coughing had subsided enough that Nelthilta was able to speak again, although only with a barely-audible whisper. Blackavar had to position his ear directly in front of her mouth to be able to understand her.

-”What is she saying?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”She’s asking for a friend. I’ll go get her.”

After searching for a few minutes, and failing to find the friend Nelthilta had asked for, Blackavar decided to ask Hazel.

-”Do you know where Nyreem is?”

-”I’ve been looking through the crowd, she’s one of only a few I haven’t spotted yet,” Hazel said.

-”She’s not underground either,” Holly said, hopping over to the two rabbits. “I checked all the burrows, there’s nobody left there. She should be somewhere around here.”

-”She's trapped.” Both rabbits looked behind them to see Pipkin, with a worried look in his eyes.

-”Her burrow collapsed?”

-”Not exactly. Follow me, I’ll show you.”

Pipkin led the three rabbits to the bottom of the Down. Along the way, they realized how the collapse of the caverns had left a large ditch reaching all the way to the bottom of the Down, and beyond. Around halfway down, however, there was an unusual shape sticking out of the dirt. As they got closer, they realized that it was Nyreem's head. Her hind legs were stuck in the dirt.

-”Help,” she said weakly.

-”Frith and Inlé!” Holly said. “How did that happen?”

-”I was just calmly hopping around, when suddenly the ground fell under me. Help.”

-”Don't move, we'll rescue you.”

Hazel carefully stepped forward, approaching the young doe. However, the ground suddenly seemed to collapse underneath him. Nyreem squealed, and Hazel was forced to back out to avoid getting trapped as well. He then realized that this rescue attempt had inadvertently made things worse, causing Nyreem to sink slightly deeper: only half of her body remained above ground.

-”Do something!” Pipkin urged.

-”This is not the way,” Hazel said. “We need help from someone who knows a lot about digging.”

Holly and Hazel ran back up to the warren; Pipkin, unsure what they had in mind, followed him. Around halfway there, however, they stopped again.

-”I forgot that Blackberry is off to Sunflower Forest,” Holly said. “There’s not enough time to send a messenger to bring her back here, it will have to be someone else.”

With the main digging expert unavailable, Holly wound up asking the first doe he and Hazel encountered.

-”Flyairth, what is the best way to free someone who is being buried alive?”

-”This isn't a hypothetical situation, is it?” Flyairth shook her head. “Who's trapped?”

-”Nyreem.”

The doe’s eyes went wide.

-”Lead the way.”

Holly did as she had asked; Hazel was about to follow, when he noticed a rabbit lying down in an awkward position. As he hopped closer, he realized, much to his horror, that it was his brother, and he was unconscious. With Blackberry away, he would have to resort to Thethuthinnang again, and ran over to her.

-”There’s something wrong with Fiver!”

-”What is it?”

-”I don’t know, but he needs help, please.”

-”Is his life in immediate danger? Nelthilta is...”

-”Fiver needs help too! Can't someone else watch over Nelthilta?”

Thethuthinnang was left in the impossible situation of choosing which rabbit she would take care of first. Looking around her, she spotted someone who could perhaps help, at least temporarily.

-”Pipkin, you watch Nelthilta.” She then turned to Hazel. “Lead me to Fiver.”

Pipkin looked at the two rabbits as they hopped away, before turning to Nelthilta. He was disappointed: he was good friends with both Fiver and Nyreem, but while both were facing danger, he was unable to help either of them. Instead he had to keep an eye on Nelthilta; his last encounter with her had ended with her asking him to leave. Additionally, he knew next to nothing about healing; while she was no longer coughing, he had no idea what to do if she started again. All he could do was hope everything would be fine.

Hazel and Thethuthinnang, meanwhile, tended to Fiver. She carefully pressed her paws on various spots across his body, and paid close attention to his breathing. After a few anxious minutes, she announced the results of her examination:

-”He has no injuries that I was able to detect. Considering that it’s Fiver, I would assume that this is a side-effect of a vision.”
-”What should we do?”

-”You know more about his visions than I do. I would say to take him to his burrow, but until the dust clears, that’s inadvisable. All I can suggest for now, is that you stay with him, so he will be surrounded by familiar faces when he wakes up.”

-”I won’t leave him.”

-”Good. I should go back to Nelthilta now, though.”

Chapter 209: Cave of Feelings

Chapter Text

“Suddenly a memory flashed in her mind, a memory which she had tried to block out. [...] "Don't... Don't go! Please!"”

--ToonGuy, Alternate Pathway

When Fiver woke up, he saw that he was in an unfamiliar location. Everything around him was black. He was clearly above ground, but there was nothing in the sky: no sun, no moon, no stars. There was no light from distant human settlements either. It was even darker than on a cloudy night.

Fiver quickly became nervous: he did not know his surroundings, anything could be out there. There were many scents in the air, but it was windy, making it virtually impossible to identify their origins. His instincts told him to run, but he could not know where to run to.

After a while, he heard approaching steps. Suddenly, he realized that this other creature was actually right in front of him, the faint shape of its body barely visible with the perpetual darkness; he was spooked by the sudden arrival.

-”Gyah!”

-”Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you,” the other creature said. “Let me sniff you.”

For a few moments, Fiver felt this unfamiliar creature’s nose and whiskers around his face. She had a weird scent, he was unable to identify what species she was.

-”Are you a rabbit?” she eventually asked, having had better luck with her nose than Fiver.

-”Er....yes, maybe, probably.” Normally, this would have been an easy question to answer, but under the circumstances, Fiver was not sure of anything. “Are you?”

-”No. I am a glanbrin.”

-”I see. Interesting.” Fiver had never heard of this species, and due to the darkness, remained unsure what they looked like.

-”Do you? Do you really see? There is no sunlight here.”

Fiver had mean “I see” metaphorically, but clearly this creature had taken it literally. Despite his very neutral response, he had still managed to offend her.

-”You’re right, I don’t see. I’m sorry.”

-”Don’t worry, it’s fine. My name’s Flairgold. What’s yours?”

-”I’m Fiver.”

-”Nice to meet you, Fiver. Do you want me to lead you to my den? I have some tasty roots that I could share.”

-”Yes, I would appreciate that.”

Flairgold’s den turned out to be very close; it took less than a minute to get there, and this was despite Flairgold travelling slowly to allow Fiver to follow without getting lost. Once they were underground, Fiver took in his surroundings; the den seemed smaller than most burrows at Watership Down, but still large enough for one rabbit, or glanbrin, as it was.

-”Can I sniff you, like you sniffed me?” he asked.
-”I don’t mind.”

Fiver spent a few minutes sniffing Flairgold. The overall shape of her body seemed very similar to that of a rabbit, but as he examined her head, he made a startling discovery: in the spot where her eyes should be, there was nothing. The glanbrin felt his whiskers there, and sighed.

-”I know what you’re thinking,” she said, “you might as well ask.”

-”What happened to your eyes?”

-”I don’t have any. I am a glanbrin, my kind have no use for eyes, for we live in the land of perpetual darkness, where there is nothing to see.”

-”Oh...that must be a hard life. I can’t imagine what it would be like.”

-”It’s really not that hard, when you haven’t known anything else.”

Flairgold fell silent, as did Fiver. The only sound was that of a distant stream; it left Fiver anxious.

-”So, uh, Flairgold...” he finally said, hoping to fill the silence, “do you know what I am doing here?”

Flairgold was startled by this question.

-”Oh, that’s bad news,” she said, leaving Fiver worried.

-”Why? What’s so horrible?”

-”I assumed that you chose to come here. Since you don’t know why you’re here, it is safe to assume that this is not voluntary.”

-”I can confirm that I did not deliberately venture into this land.”

-”This would mean that some unknown stranger, without your knowledge or consent, brought you here, and did so for unclear reasons.”

-”Sounds about right,” Fiver reluctantly admitted. “Do you know who could have done this?”

-”Maybe the illips? Although, that wouldn’t make sense. They would have no reason to keep you alive, they would have killed you already.”

-”The illips...” Fiver recalled Dandelion mentioning these creatures once in a story. While he didn’t remember the details, it appeared they were elil, based on what Flairgold had just said. “Any other candidates?”

-”Let me tell you a story, Fiver. Long ago, three friends were lying in the grass, looking at the sky. Their initial plan had been to watch the sunset, but it was too cloudy. They still remained in the grass, just enjoying each others’ company. Two of them started holding hands.”

-”Do you think these three friends might have brought me here.”

-”I’m not sure. Anything’s possible. In other news...” Flairgold sighed. ”It appears I’m out of roots. I thought I still had some left, but I was wrong. I will have to go gather some more.”

-”Don’t go on my account, I’m not hungry.”

-”I am hungry, though. You can come with me if you wish, although given your inexperience navigating in the darkness, it would be best I were to lead and you follow me.”

The two rabbits ventured out. They travelled slowly, with Flairgold accommodating the disoriented Fiver so he wouldn’t get lost in the darkness.

-”If you want, I could administer a test,” she suggested after a while, “that could maybe help you figure out why you are here.”

-”I’m up for it. I don’t think we have anything to lose.”

-”I will tell you the names of certain locations and I will ask you to tell me what that makes you think of.”

Fiver and Flairgold lied down on the grass-less ground, as the test began.

-”I’ve heard about a place called Cedarbark. Do you know anything about that, Fiver?”

-”I...I don’t know. Maybe. It’s all gone, now, and it’s not coming back.”

-”Tragic. What about a place called Acme?”

-”That’s very vague. I suppose it could refer to many things.”

-”Plausible. Let’s try another one: Fenlo.”

Fiver recalled something he had seen while on the train a few days before; this had left him disturbed.

-”Oh no, this is not what you think. Please don’t go there. While it seems great at first, upon further analysis, there are many unresolved issues.”

-”Troubling. Now let’s go with the Boiling Isles. What about them?”

Fiver’s mind went to one of Bluebell’s failed portal experiments.

-”I wasn’t able to collect all the information. If I had had a few more days, I probably would have had a better idea of what I’m working with.”

-”Ah, there we go. Leeks.” Flairgold had sniffed the vegetable nearby; she quickly dug it out and took a bite. “Want some?”

-”No thanks, but could we continue the test?”

-”Fair enough. I’m now going to ask you about another one: Knothole.”

This one reminded Fiver of a minor incident during the space adventure, Holly was forced to leave his son with a mysterious stranger to save the universe. Overall, tragic and confusing. But that would be so complicated to explain to Flairgold, he didn’t know where to start.

-”Your silence for this one is telling,” she said, while Fiver was still thinking. “No worries, let’s just move on to the next one: Mossflower.”

This one made Fiver think of something that occurred during the reality crash.

-”Some would know better than to meddle. Sometimes, you have to let the bad things happen because it’s beyond your control, and attempting to change things is just an emotionally-draining waste of time.”

-”Meddling, unexpected. And a final one: London.”

-”That’s a human place, isn’t it? An old friend called Leo may have mentioned it once.” Fiver sighed. “I miss him, we haven’t been able to bring him back to our warren just yet. I’ll have to try again, and hopefully succeed this time.”

-”You have provided good answers, Fiver. It all makes sense now.”

-”And?”

Fiver was anxiously anticipating the answer, finally he would know why he was in this strange place.

-”You have to look towards the future, with all the light and the brightness and the flayrah and...well, you get the idea.”

-”No, I don’t,” Fiver replied, shaking his head.

-”Your ally Campion met the Black Rabbit of Inlé, possibly, the Black Rabbit is a most mysterious entity. Your fellow mystic Hyzenthlay met El-ahrairah, he gave her a tour of other possibilities across the strange multiverse. Your mysterious acquaintance Blueberry met Prince Rainbow, although he doesn’t remember. This leaves Frith.”

-”Wait, what do you know of Campion, Hyzenthlay and Blueberry?”

-”I know many things, for I walk by night. I know many strange tales, many secrets hidden in the hearts of...of...” Flairgold paused for a few moments, as she tried to think of the most simple way to express her idea, “...of rabbits, who have stepped into the shadows. I know the nameless terrors of which they dare not speak. ”

Fiver took a few steps back, intimidated by Flairgold’s increasingly ominous remarks.

-”As I was saying,” she continued, “none of your friends have met Frith. Unfortunately, it’s not going to happen to you either. He’s not going to show you what could have happened. Nobody will meet Frith until many seasons from now. Instead, you’re stuck with me, a lesser creature who is lucky even to have a name.”

-”You shouldn’t consider yourself a lesser creature.” While Fiver was still confused and anxious, Flairgold’s last words made him sad. “Such self-deprecation can only result in sadness and a feeling of helplessness. Everyone is important, and...”

-”It’s nice of you to try to cheer me up, but I really AM a lesser creature, compared to Frith, Prince Rainbow, and all the others. They all hold great powers, or rule over large kingdoms. Not me: I have no special abilities, nor do I hold a position of authority. When Shindyke decided that he wanted me as his mate, I was forced to go with it, because that’s how things were at the time. Eventually, the illips disposed of him, and I went back to the previous mate, who was a better glanbrin. He is long gone now, nobody lives forever. And here we are.”

-”Uh...if you’re asking me to be your mate, I’m going to have to turn you down.” Fiver took a few more steps back, although he still couldn’t see where he was going. “I already have a mate, and I love her.”

-”No, that’s not what I was trying to say, sorry for the misunderstanding. You have to stop worrying so much, Fiver. There are more important things in life than that. So what if a certain event doesn’t happen? Things could always be worse.”

-”Yes, things can always be worse.” Fiver grew tense. “For all I know, General Woundwort could be out there slaughtering my family and friends, while I’m stuck in this unfamiliar place, unable to do anything about it.”

-”All the more reason for you to get back to it. Fiver, you have to do what’s right. Stay strong and alive, don’t let them get you down. Everyone deserves a chance, even if it is just passing through on your way to the shadowlands. One day soon, all this madness will be over.”

-”Will what follows be any better?”

Flairgold pondered for a few moments.

-”Probably not. Things will never be perfect, and toxic relationships will persist. But what else can you do? Rearranging the world order into something more positive is too big a task for any single creature to accomplish alone. All you can do is help maintain the warren you live in, a small island of peace and stability, a distraction from the growing chaos everywhere else.”

At that moment, for the first time since his arrival to the land of perpetual darkness, Fiver saw light. A bright circle appeared behind him; as he looked at it, he saw Watership Down on the other side. He turned back to Flairgold; being blind, she was likely unaware of the newly-formed portal, as it did not have any scent, nor did it make any noise.

-”I’ll do my best.”

-”That’s all I can ask.” Flairgold gave a rare smile. “By the way, before you go back, Fiver, can I hug you? You’re the only one available to be hugged at the moment.”

The two creatures hugged for a few moments, before Fiver went through the portal leading back home. It closed moments after he had gone through it; Flairgold smiled, then went back to work gathering roots, moving on with her life.

Chapter 210: The Rescuers In Action

Chapter Text

“Still head-strong, stubborn, smart and kind. And firm in your beliefs as always.”

--destinycopley13, Fight For Each Other

Flyairth spent several minutes carefully smelling the ground around Nyreem, and occasionally poking it. She was trying to figure out what would be the safest way to extract her from the hole.

-”The first step will be to dig a small passage so we can get closer to her without weakening the ground,” she finally said. “And then, we will be able to dig her out. But we will have to be really careful, any false movements could cause her to sink even more, or possibly hurt her. Therefore, we will need experienced diggers who are also lightweight. Blackberry would be perfect for this, she appears to be the most experienced digger in this warren, while also relatively small and light.”

-”But she’s not here right now,” Holly pointed out, “she’s at Sunflower Forest.”

-”It’s true...so someone else will have to do it instead.”

-”I assume the two of us would be too heavy, wouldn’t we?”

-”We would indeed, the ground wouldn’t sustain our weight, and we would likely find ourselves stuck just like her.”

-”How about Pipkin and the other kittens?” Nyreem suggested.

-”Unfortunately they won’t do either, they don't have enough digging experience. Despite their good intentions, they could easily make things worse.”

-”Primrose?”

-”Also inadvisable, in her current state,” Holly said.

-”Ugh, that doe seems largely useless,” Flyairth mumbled.

-”Whoa, what happened here?”

Flyairth and Holly turned around to see who had spoken; it was Hyzenthlay.

-”I thought you were gone at Sunflower Forest,” Holly said.

-”I was. But the massive shaking seemed to come from this warren’s direction, so I wanted to make sure everyone here was all right.”

-”That’s very nice of you.” Holly smiled slightly. “As you probably guessed, it was the shaking that caused Nyreem to get stuck.”

-”Too bad Blackberry didn’t come back with you,” Flyairth said. “We could sure use her help to dig Nyreem out of this pit.”

-”If you want, I can go back and get her...”

-”That would take too long, Nyreem could sink even further in the meantime. We need lightweight diggers who are already here.”

-”How about Strawberry?” Hyzenthlay suggested.

-”Which Strawberry?” Holly asked.

-”I was thinking the doe, but now that you mention it, perhaps the buck could also help.”

-”I'll go get them both,” Holly said, as he hopped back towards the warren, leaving only the three does.

Hyzenthlay hopped closer to Flyairth; she could get a better look at Nyreem’s predicament from there.

-”Is there anyone else who needs to be rescued?” she asked.

-”No,” was Flyairth’s response. “Everyone else is fine, the warren hasn’t caved in, it’s just very dusty at the moment.” Flyairth did not mention Nelthilta’s situation: there was nothing Hyzenthlay (or anyone else, unfortunately) could do, and she didn’t want to worry Nyreem.

-”That’s great news. And since I can’t help with Nyreem, I’ll be going back to Sun...”

-”No Hyz don't go!” Nyreem suddenly squealed. “Come closer.”

Hyzenthlay didn’t know what Nyreem was thinking, but nevertheless complied. She carefully stepped forward, until she was as close to the edge of the crack as she could without weakening the ground.

-”Can you tell me a story?” the younger doe asked.

-”I’ll go get Bluebell and...”

-”No, not Bluebell! I don’t want jokes, not while I’m stuck like this. I want you.”

-”I'll do my best.”

-”Perhaps avoid the more exciting stories,” Flyairth whispered in Hyzenthlay’s ear. “That might make her agitated, which would make her sink deeper.”

This additional restriction significantly narrowed things down for Hyzenthlay; her repertoire of stories was already much smaller than that of Bluebell or Dandelion.

She began the story. At that moment, Holly returned, accompanied by the two Strawberry-s, as well as Clover and Flora.

-”They all volunteered to help,” Holly said.

-”Clover, I appreciate your intentions, but...” Flyairth started to say, only to be cut off by Flora, who had anticipated what this was all about.

-”Give her a chance. She recently dug a new burrow for Blueberry, it’s pretty nice.”

-”All right, get in position,” Flyairth relented, perhaps Clover really could help. If she (or anyone else) made a mistake, however, she would send them away.

Clover and Strawberry had only started to scratch the ground, when two additional rabbits came running.

-”Hawkbit and I just heard what’s happening,” Dandelion said.

-”Is there anything we could do to help?” Hawkbit asked.

-”I'm afraid not,” Holly answered. “You're not good enough diggers.”

-”But...but...” Dandelion stammered.

-”The unfortunate truth is that you two spent more time complaining about digging, than actually digging.”

-”I’ve spent the past four days at Sunflower Forest,” Hawkbit insisted. “Surely that counts for something?”

-”I thought you hated digging?” Flyairth asked. “Why are you volunteering?”

-”This is to safe someone’s life here! Desperate times call for desperate measures!”

-”All right, you can stick around, I’ll let you know if there’s anything you can do.”

-”What about me?” Dandelion asked.

-”You haven’t had as much practice as Hawkbit,” Holly said. “You only went to Sunflower Forest once, a few days ago, and your claws still haven’t fully recovered.”

Dandelion raised his front paws, and saw that Holly was right: the tips of his claws were still ragged, and he would struggle to dig like this. Somewhat dejected, he climbed back to the top, and went underground; by this point, the dust inside the warren had largely settled, it was now possible to breathe again.

Once in the Honeycomb, he kicked a pebble in frustration, failing to realize that he was not alone. When the other rabbit spoke, it startled him.

-”Why are you so agitated?”

-”Aaaa! Oh Blackavar...”

-”I take it my presence agitates you,” the brown rabbit said, deadpan. “But is there more to it?”

-”They told me I couldn't help rescue Nyreem!”

-”I can’t help either, but that’s fine. I’m sure the others will be able to save her.”

-”They probably will, but I still wish I could have helped.”

-”I’m confused here. Shouldn't you be glad to be able to skip what you like to call ‘does work’ for once?”

-”That's part of the problem. Previously, there weren’t that many does at the warren, so me and Hawkbit had to help with the digging. Now, they're not asking us anymore.”

Blackavar raised his eyebrow.

-”So?”

-”So we won't be useful for anything anymore! Actually HE might, they agreed to let him help just now. But not me!”

-”You still have your owsla duties.”

-”Sure, but for how long? Bigwig keeps saying that I’m one of the laziest, and the slowest. I will become pointless!”

-”What about your stories?”

-”I haven’t told many stories since Bluebell has arrived here. It seems like everyone would rather listen to him than me.”

-”If it makes you feel better, there haven’t been many rabbits eager to listen to ME either. Not since Primrose in Efrafa. Although, come to think of it, she didn’t have much of a choice, the owsla assigned us to the same burrow...”

-”But you’re not a storyteller, are you?”

-”I only know a few stories, it’s true...”

-”It’s not the same thing.” Dandelion kicked the pebble again. “As a storyteller, I’m used to everyone listening to me; that’s not the case for you. Unlike me, you’re not in the owsla, and that doesn’t seem to bother you either.”

-”Considering how disastrously things turned out the last time I went on a mission...” Blackavar shuddered as he thought back at the few days he spent dead, until Campion brought him back. “I would rather be useless than dead.”

-”I don’t want to die either, but I still want to be useful! I have to do something.”

-”If you’re that worried, you could always volunteer the next time some digging needs to be done and nobody’s life is at stake. You could also stop being lazy when it comes to training.”

Dandelion did not reply, instead he kept pacing, trying to think of a more immediate solution. Suddenly, he grinned.

-”I have a plan.”

As he was about to leave the Honeycomb, however, Blackavar shouted at him:

-”Just what is that plan of yours?”

-”You’ll see!”

-”If you’re going to disobey orders and try to rescue Nyreem, I really think you should reconsider.”

-”I’m not asking you to help if you don’t want to. I’ll do it alone.”

With that, he ran above ground, leaving Blackavar alone. The brown buck, worried that the storyteller was going to get in trouble, followed from a distance to observe and, if necessary, act.

Chapter 211: Buck in an Awkward Place

Chapter Text

"You're not breaking any promise. You're not forcing me down that path. I'm choosing to go down."

--The Lupine Sojourner, Roseluck and the Seer

Pipkin was sitting in front of Nelthilta. After her coughing had reduced, he had brought her moist clover to keep her hydrated. Even then, she had to chew slowly, or risk coughing again. There was nothing more Pipkin could do to help her, so he simply remained close by in case the situation changed. After a while, Thethuthinnang hopped over to him.

-”You did good, Pipkin,” she said, “but I can take over now.”

-”Will she live?”

-”I wish I could tell you, but truly, I don’t know.”

-”And Nyreem?”

-”I'm sorry Pipkin, but I’m not Fiver, I can’t see the future.”

Pipkin had almost forgotten about Fiver, who had fallen unconscious around the same time as the earthquake struck. He ran off towards the spot where the seer was lying. The situation did not appear to have significantly changed: he was still on his side, and Hazel and Vilthuril were still sitting beside him.

-”Will HE live?” Pipkin asked.

-”Thethuthinnang seems optimistic, but can’t be completely sure,” Hazel said.

-”Nobody knows anything around here!”

Pipkin immediately realized that he had just screamed at his friend, and felt terrible about it.

-”I'm sorry Hazel...”

Hazel responded to this by hopping closer to Pipkin and hugging him tightly.

-”You're a great rabbit Pipkin. Don't feel bad.”

-”Greatness is not what truly matters. I'm absolutely powerless.”

-”What do you mean by that?”

-”I wanted to help rescue Nyreem, but I can't, because I'm not a good enough digger. I can’t help Fiver either. Instead, I was sent to help Nelthilta, and I tried, but she’s still so weak! Seriously, am I even helping?”

-”Yes you are.”

-”How?”

-”For one thing, you alerted us all to Nyreem's plea.”

-”That's not a lot.”

-”A little is better than nothing at all.”

-”But how am I helping Nelthilta?”

-”You're doing your best. Nobody can ask you to do more than that.”

-”Perhaps you're right, Hazel. But still, I don't want Nelthilta to die. I don't particularly like her, but I hope she will live. And I want Nyreem to live too. She's so young, she has an amazing future ahead of her, but if she stays buried there...” Pipkin shuddered. “I would rather not think about it.”

-”We’ll do everything we can to make sure everyone survives.”

Hazel and Pipkin continued to hug until, suddenly, they heard loud noises coming from Nyreem’s direction. Pipkin quickly ran off to see what was happening.


The digging around Nyreem was going well. A stable path had been prepared leading to her, making it possible for Flora and Hawkbit to start releasing her from the ground. Hyzenthlay's story helped her remain calm as the others dug around her. After a while, Hannah came running towards them, carrying her pebble as usual.

-”Why didn't ye just tell me that Nyreem was stuck, and I would have saved her with magic?”

-”I appreciate your desire to help, Hannah, but we're almost done now,” Holly said.

Hannah wasn't really paying attention, and soon closed her eyes and recited what she thought were the magic words. However, she had the words completely twisted, they had little to do with what the turtle had initially told her.

-”I call the general of the wind, living in the flame

I demand his desire, please donate me the beauty

I think, I'm not your mate, most of the time

The possibility that should break the universe in the shiny dewy silver willow

SAVE NYREEM!!!”

Hannah reopened her eyes. She half-expected to find Nyreem out of the pit, but instead nothing had changed (except that everyone was now staring at her).

-”Oof! That’s weird. I must have got the words wrong. I'll try again...”

-”Please don't,” Clover said. “I'm sorry, I know you want to help, but loud noises can only destabilize the ground even more.”

-”Fine. If ye don’t want my help, just say it.”

-”That’s not what she...” Flora started to say, but Hannah was already gone.

After a few minutes, the diggers received another visitor; this time, it was Bigwig, and he was holding a carrot.

-”Good to see you back,” Holly said. “How did it go with Spartina?”

-”I escorted her most of the way, she should have reached her destination by now.” Bigwig felt like crying, but he didn't want to publicly display his feelings like this, so he quickly changed the subject. “I stopped by Nuthanger Farm on the way back, and there is a huge trench that stretches all the way from there to here. Do you know what that’s all about?”

-”I didn’t realize it was that big. I assume you felt the shaking near Darkhaven too?”

-”I did. Is that what caused this?”

-”Yes, the former caverns leading to Efrafa collapsed. Also Nyreem was caught in the process, we're digging her out right now.”

-”This warren always stays busy, doesn't it?”

-”You're right about that.”

Moments later, however, the situation changed drastically. Dandelion came running, and started throwing leaves in the pit.

-”What are you doing?” Holly asked.

-”Don't worry, Nyreem, I'll save you!” Dandelion said in a melodramatic voice, as he continued throwing leaves, which left everyone confused. After running out of leaves to throw, he slowly crawled into the pit, making sure to keep his paws on the leaves, without touching the dirt.

-”This won't end well,” Clover said.

-”Please stop!” Flyairth pleaded. “You’re too heavy, you're only making things worse!”

-”I’m just trying to help. What’s the worst that can happen?”

As if on cue, he felt the ground fall underneath him. Nyreem squealed in fear. Hawkbit grabbed Dandelion's ears; this prevented him from getting caught in the collapse, but he still squeaked in pain.

After a few moments, the collapse was over. Thanks to Hawkbit's painful rescue, Dandelion had avoided the worst of it. As he tried to hop back out of the pit, however, he realized that it was not all perfect.

-”My claws are stuck.”

-”YOU IDIOT!” Bigwig shouted at the top of his lungs.

-”Bigwig, you need to calm down,” Flyairth said, “loud noises put Nyreem at risk of getting stuck deeper. Things are already bad enough as is.”

Nyreem had not fared as well as Dandelion had: the collapse had caused her to sink even further, negating all the work done so far. In fact, she was stuck even deeper than before the digging started: only the top half of her head remained above ground, and the terror was plainly visible in her eyes. With her mouth and nose underground, there was no way for her to breathe.

-”We have to work fast,” Strawberry said. “But still remain delicate, or we could accidentally injure her.”

-”What's happening?” Everyone turned to see who had spoken; it was Pipkin.

-”There's no time to explain, we must dig,” Clover replied, as she started scratching the ground again.

Pipkin quickly looked around; after realizing Nyreem's desperate situation, he immediately jumped into the pit and started digging alongside Clover.

Chapter 212: The Loves and Blunders

Chapter Text

“Oh, let someone else have a chance, for once.”

--StoryMing, The Bargain Story (or, a Doe’s Privilege)

Holly, Flyairth, Hyzenthlay and the others stared at Pipkin as he dug around Nyreem’s face out of the hole. They were amazed by the speed at which his paws removed the dirt; additionally, his short claws allowed him to dig very close to her without hurting her. He only stopped once her mouth was above ground, allowing her to breathe again. She smiled, and nuzzled him.

-”That was close,” Flora said.

-”I’ll have to survey the damage now, to see where we go from here,” Hyzenthlay said.

Pipkin hopped out of the ditch so as not to hinder Hyzenthlay’s inspection. The next few minutes were tense, as the rabbits feared possible further collapses.

-”By now, the ground is just too unstable for any further digging to be safe,” Hyzenthlay finally announced. “We’ll have to pull her out.”

-”She seems firmly stuck,” Hawkbit pointed out. “Do you really think that would work?”

-”It may be the only option. We’ll all have to work together, each one pulling someone else, starting with the lightest ones.”

One by one, the rabbits lined up. Pipkin grabbed Nyreem's front paws (the only part of her body apart from her head that was accessible), and Clover took his hind legs. Flora held Clover, causing the doe to blush slightly. Next in line were the two Strawberry-s, Hawkbit, Hyzenthlay, Holly, Bigwig, and finally Flyairth. Only Dandelion didn’t take part, as he was still stuck further away.

Then, they all pulled. The first few pulls raised Nyreem slightly, and after a few more attempts, she was suddenly dislodged from the dirt, sending everyone flying backwards, and landing further away. Dandelion looked on, filled with amazement at the sudden resolution of the situation, while also somewhat embarrassed at his own predicament, and his inability to help.

Nyreem was the first rabbit to get back up. Her fur was covered with dirt, but cleaning it would have to wait. First, she had something important to do.

-”You were all so amazing. Hyzenthlay, your exciting story kept my mind occupied, and distracted me from the danger I was in. Flyairth, your expertise allowed you to determine how and where to dig. Holly, your leadership, organizing the digging groups and coordinating my rescue, you did a great job. Not to mention all the diggers themselves, without whom none of this would have been possible. Dandelion, your plan didn’t work as expected, but I appreciate that you at least tried to help. And Pipkin, so quick to act when needed the most. Without all of you, I would surely have stopped running, but you all worked together to save me. I shall be forever grateful.”

As the hopped in front of Pipkin, she wrapped her front paws around him, hugging tightly. Surprised by this affectionate gesture, it took Pipkin a few seconds to react, by returning the hug and nuzzling her ears.

-”I'm still stuck,” Dandelion said softly.

As he looked at the two young rabbits in love, Bigwig felt his heart sink. It somewhat reminded him of him and Spartina, and how he would hardly see her (except for occasional late night meetings) until the end of the war. This, coupled with Dandelion's remark, made him lose all his sanity.

-”Is it safe to shout now?” he whispered in Flyairth’s ear.

-”No, Dandelion is still stuck,” she whispered back.

At that moment, Bigwig heard a small yelp. Turning around, he saw that Hawkbit had just pulled Dandelion out of the pit; the two had crashed on top of each other.

-”And now?”

-”There’s nobody else in the ditch, so even if it collapses further, it won’t hurt anyone.”

-”Best news I’ve had all day.”

The captain hopped over to Dandelion, took a deep breath, and let loose the insults.

-”You clumsy idiot! You always have to be a big hero, even when you're not suited for the task, don't you? When will you learn proper discipline?”

-”What a control freak...” Dandelion mumbled.

-”He...” Hawkbit was quick to try to defend his friend, but Bigwig was not willing to hear it, especially considering what Dandelion had just said.

-”Oh, so I’m a control freak, am I? Dandelion, you are hereby expelled from the owsla! Now get out of my sight!”

Hawkbit and Dandelion both gasped; Bigwig ignored them, instead turning to Holly.

-”Come on, let's go back to the warren.”

Holly was just as shocked at Bigwig's outburst as Hawkbit and Dandelion were. While he agreed that Dandelion had acted foolishly, he thought expelling him from the owsla was too harsh a punishment. However, there was nothing he could do: Bigwig had repeatedly made it clear that he was in charge of the owsla, and that the Chiefs were not to meddle under any circumstances. Hopefully Dandelion wouldn’t take it too badly...

While Holly did not mention the incident to Bigwig, Nyreem did so, as soon as she had let go of Pipkin.

-”Hey Biggy, don't you think that was a bit harsh? Dandelion had good intentions, it's not his fault that...”

-”His good intentions almost killed you,” Bigwig sternly replied. “He should consider himself lucky that all I did was expel him from the owsla.”


After Nyreem had finished hugging him, and the other rescuers had split, Pipkin went back to the spot where Fiver was lying. As he arrived, Fiver suddenly started to move. Hazel hopped closer as his brother slowly got up and opened his eyes.

-”Hi there,” he said softly.

-”Fiver.”
Hazel hugged him tightly.

-”Are you all right?” the Chief asked.

-”I’m fine, Hazel. Did anything meaningful happen while I was out?”

-”Oh, many things happened, but everyone is safe now.”

-”That’s good to know.”

-”Did you see anything important in your vision?”

-”Vision?” Fiver briefly wondered whether his encounter with Flairgold counted as a vision. He soon came to the conclusion that this was essentially nitpicking minor unimportant details. “Nothing dangerous...but I will have to talk to Clover.” As Blueberry’s adoptive mother, she was the most qualified to bring up the subject of his supposed encounter with Prince Rainbow. “Do you know where I might find her?”

-”I’m honestly not sure. She was over helping Nyreem earlier, but I don’t know where she went to after that.”

-”It’s fine, Hazel. She’ll probably be at silflay tonight, I’ll talk to her then.”


After the rescue, Dandelion went to his burrow. His paws had been left dirty by his misadventure, so he spent a while cleaning them; his claws were especially challenging. He was hard at work when he heard someone approach. As he looked up, he realized that it was Hawkbit.

-”I don’t know what you were trying to do, but whatever it was, it was a horrible idea,” the grey buck said.

-”What was so horrible about it?” Dandelion retorted. “It didn’t work, but there was no way to know that without trying first.”

-”Based on what Holly and Flyairth had said, it should have been clear from the start that it would never work out.”

-”I had to do SOMETHING. You are still relevant in this warren, you probably made a positive impression on Bigwig today. I don't have much of a future unless I prove my worth, and my attempt at doing so failed miserably.”

-”Of course you have a future! Do you seriously think Hazel-rah would kick you out of the warren? Strawberry had that same fear last spring, and in the end everything turned out fine.”

-”It's not Hazel that worries me, it's Bigwig.”

-”Oh, never mind that big plump oaf. He’s already thrown you out of the owsla, he can’t punish you any further.”

-”Maybe I should have listened to Blackavar,” Dandelion said. “Maybe I am a little too paranoid about my importance to the warren.”

-”Oh, if Blackavar has to be the voice of reason, that’s a sure sign that you messed up.”

-”What should I do? I know you said not to worry, but surely I should do something?”

-”You should rest. This will give Bigwig time to calm down, and allow you to recover, surely this adventure left you exhausted.”

-”Yes...I’ll take a nap.”

-”Napping is always a good idea!” Hawkbit briefly chuckled. “In fact, I think I’ll join you.”

-”Hawkbit? You in there?” came a third voice.

Hawkbit peaked out of the burrow to identify who had spoken, and saw Acacia in the next tunnel.

-”I’m here. What’s going on?”

-”I need to talk to you.”

Hawkbit nodded, then turned to Dandelion.

-”Just a moment, I’ll be right back.”

The two rabbits hopped down the run, to a small chamber where they would not be interrupted.

-”What do you need to talk to me about?” Hawkbit asked.

-”We never got to finish our conversation earlier. It was cut short by the collapse, you see.”

-”Oh! Right.” Hawkbit had completely forgotten about this, especially with Nyreem needing to be rescued immediately afterwards. “So, uh, where were we?”

-”I’m not sure, exactly. But I was thinking, about Bluebell.”

-”What about him?”

-”He has a unique relationship with Blackberry. It’s pretty much an open secret, isn’t it?”

-”Oh yes. I don’t think they are even trying to hide it anymore.”

-”You have a lot in common with Bluebell. You two are cute and make jokes.”

-”I make jokes?” Hawkbit didn’t know what Acacia was talking about. While he could recall maybe one or two humorous occasions, this was not a regular occurrence.

-”You can be very grumpy and sarcastic,” Acacia clarified.

-”Oh...it’s a coping mechanism, and it’s all justified. If you knew the kind of things I had to put up with...”

-”Yes, it’s a hard life when evil bunnies are trying to kill us all. Hopefully with Spartina and Campion working to take down Woundwort, we won’t have to worry much longer.”

-”Heh. You can say that again.”

The conversation was moving forward slowly, Acacia thought; he decided that he would be bold, and get straight to the point.

-”Bluebell has a lifelong companion. Don’t you want one too?”

-”Uh...”

-”I could be the Blackberry to your Bluebell. How about it?”

Acacia awaited with great anticipation, but when Hawkbit responded, it was a disappointment.

-”No.”

-”Oh, well then I’m sorry, I didn’t wish to offend you.”

-”Hey there, calm down.” Hawkbit placed his front paws on Acacia’s before the other buck could hop away. “Just because I’m saying ‘no’ right now, doesn’t mean that it will stay this way. I don’t think this is the sort of thing we should rush into. But I would love to get to know you better, and maybe eventually revisit this question.”

-”So we can be friends?” Acacia asked with a smile.

-”Absolutely.”

Dandelion was still awake while Acacia and Hawkbit were talking, and overheard the entire discussion. It left him a bit sad, and worried. Would he be losing his friendship with Hawkbit? Everything in his life seemed to be falling apart...

When the grey buck returned a few minutes later to nap alongside him, he pretended have already fallen asleep.

Chapter 213: Eternity Falls

Chapter Text

"I think yesterday showed us all how easily we can lose one another. We need to enjoy what we have while we have it."

--DarkKing427-FluffKing, Heart of Lordship

The Sunflower Forest digging group returned to Watership Down late that afternoon. Blackberry was first in line, escorting Marigold; they were followed by Silverweed, with Hickory bringing up the rear. That in itself was an indication that something was wrong: usually the couple were together. Additionally, Marigold had a leaf on top of her head; she had never done anything like this before. Hazel was the first to approach them as they reached the top.

-”How did it go?”

-”I’ll be with you in just a few moments,” Blackberry said.

She escorted Marigold the rest of the way to the warren, then went underground with her. After a few minutes, she went back above ground, alone, and hopped over to Bigwig, who was at silflay.

-”Bigwig, can you keep an eye on Hickory?”

Bigwig looked around, and soon spotted the buck staring off in the distance.

-”Why? And why are you ordering me around?”

-”Please just do it, and keep him away from Marigold.”

Bigwig grumbled, but complied, hopping a bit closer to Hickory, while still maintaining a small distance between them, so that his spying wouldn’t be too obvious. Blackberry, meanwhile, went back to Hazel; by this point, the Chief was almost afraid to ask for the details, but did so anyway.

-”What happened?”

-”It’s a long story. Everything fell apart, both literally and figuratively.”

The two rabbits lied down and started to nibble the grass.

-”The warren survived the shaking largely intact, at first,” Blackberry continued. It was after Hyzenthlay’s departure that there was a collapse. None of us did anything to trigger it, it just happened. Then there was chaos. I never thought I would get lost in a warren after having dug most of it myself. When I finally made it above ground, I found out that Hickory was in horrible shape. He wasn’t physically hurt, but what he had just gone through had reminded him of his previous warren’s destruction. Marigold and Silverweed had been able to pull him out of the dirt, but as soon as he was out, he completely freaked out, thrashing about madly, speaking incoherently. None of us could approach him, he would just scratch and bite. He kept yelling about kittens, but none of us understood what that was all about.”

-”Most of his and Marigold’s kittens never made it out of Redstone alive,” Hazel recalled.

-”Yes, I remember that. Maybe that’s what he was talking about, but he was hysterical, we could barely make out the words. And that’s not even the worst of it. Marigold kept trying to get close to him despite his fighting reflexes; as a result, she sustained several wounds.”

-”Is that why she had the leaf on her head?”

-”Yes, the wounds have to remain covered so they don’t get infected. Also, after he scratched her a few times, he uttered what was perhaps his only coherent sentence ever since the collapse. He told her, ‘it’s all your fault’.”

Hazel gasped, and lowered his head. He would never have expected Hickory to act so horribly towards his mate.

-”By this point, it was obvious that we would never be able to calm him down,” Blackberry continued, “so Silverweed remotely deactivated him. That was something to see: he pointed his paw towards Hickory’s forehead, then bright lights shined around them both, soon spreading throughout the entire burrow, bouncing on the walls. A few moments later, it all abruptly stopped; Hickory closed his eyes and fell asleep.”

Hazel closed his eyes and shook his head.

-”What happened then?”

-”Neither of them have said a single word since this happened. Marigold is quite shaken up. I’ll have to check up on her wounds and treatments, of course, but I am more worried about her mental state. Ever since he said these horrible words, she almost seems afraid of him. I can’t really blame her for that, can I? I would probably feel the same way, if I had a mate and he treated me like this.”

Blackberry’s mind wandered to Campion. She doubted that he would ever do anything so horrible, but then she wouldn’t have expected Hickory to act like this either.

-”This is horrible,” Hazel said. “I know they had trouble in the past, but things seemed to be getting better. And now, things are worse than ever before. I don’t know if they will remain mates much longer.”

-”Maybe not. We’ll have to support her in any way we can. In order for her to feel safe, we’ll have to make sure he doesn’t go near her. He will be moving to another burrow at the other end of the warren, and they will never go to silflay at the same time. We’ll also have to keep an eye on HIM, so he doesn’t do anything foolish.”


That evening, after silflay Violet was one of the last rabbits to go underground. Looking at the many stars in the sky, she felt sadness take her over: such beauty in the world, which she would never be able to achieve, all thanks to a hawk. She didn’t deserve to have been saved from the fire...

-”Are you coming underground?”

Startled by Silverweed's sudden question, Violet nearly bolted off the Down. After regaining her composure, she scratched her ear, acting like nothing had happened.

-”I suppose I should, right? The elil will be out soon.”

Wanting to avoid any further awkwardness, she was about to hop underground, but Silverweed followed her.

-”You're a great rabbit.”

-”Look, I appreciate the intention, but unless you're blind, surely you realize what I look like?”

-”I know, but it doesn't matter. It's what you're like inside that matters. You have a beautiful personality.”

Violet stared at Silverweed.

-”Pipkin told me more or less the same thing.”

-”It’s true. I’m sure me and him aren’t the only two who realized it.”

Violet kept staring. She was really not sure why Silverweed was acting this way.

-”Right, so I’ll be going underground.”

With that, Violet hopped towards her burrow. Silverweed followed her from a distance, before retreating to his own burrow. It wasn’t easy for him to make friends, but with Violet, this was a promising beginning. He would have to keep trying to cheer her up, her mental state was almost as bad as Marigold’s. And Marigold was one rabbit he was powerless to help: she still felt uncomfortable around him, due to his past role under Cowslip.


Strawberry was lying in his burrow. It seemed to him that many bad things had happened recently. Not to him personally, but to those around him, and sometimes to the entire warren. It was with these depressing thoughts that he slowly fell asleep.

However, he was soon afterwards woken up by approaching pawsteps, and a familiar smell.

-”Hickory?”

Moments later, this rabbit peaked into his burrow.

-”How did you know it was me?” Hickory asked.

-”I smelled you,” Strawberry replied calmly, as he stretched. “What's on your mind?”

-”Strawberry, you're probably my closest friend here. I would need your advice on something.”

-”I will do my best to advise you on these important matters,” Strawberry said with a chuckle. “What is it about?”

-”Well, you see,” Hickory started to say as he entered the burrow and lied down in a corner, “I was thinking about...you already know what happened, don’t you?”

Strawberry knew everything that had happened at Sunflower Forest, the news had travelled quickly and nearly everyone had heard.

-”Yes. Yes, I do.”

-”I know how they're all looking at me.” Tears appeared in Hickory's eyes. “I failed so many times. First, at Redstone: I am responsible for the death of all rabbits there.”

-”No you're not! It's the hrududil who are responsible. You didn't do anything wrong.”

By that point, however, Hickory had broken down in tears.

-”And I failed again with Marigold. Nobody will never look at me the same way.”

-”Calm down,” Strawberry said sternly. “Has anyone bullied you because of Redstone, apart of captain Broom?”

-”No.”

-”There, you see! Nobody blames you for that, it’s all in your head. Now, has anyone insulted you over what happened with Marigold?”

-”No, they all keep quiet, but I know what they're thinking. I’ve seen the way they all look at me. Flyairth in particular, had this look as if I was completely worthless.”

Strawberry had not seen the way Flyairth had looked at Hickory, but from what he knew of her, it seemed plausible. He would not tell Hickory that, however, as it would likely make him feel worse.

-”You did nothing wrong at Redstone, you didn’t kill anyone, you need to stop obsessing with the fear of everyone being mad at you, because it’s not the case. About Marigold...I won’t lie to you, that was a mistake on your part, and a big one at that.”

-”I was thinking of asking Silverweed for help. I know I had negative experiences with him, but he's a changed rabbit now. Cowslip isn't exploiting his talents anymore, he is leading his own life. His powers are unique.”

-”Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

-”You’re right...” Hickory lowered his head. “He may hate me for what I’ve done, like everyone else.”

-”’Hate’ is a strong word, I don’t think anyone hates you. And that’s not what I was thinking about. Silverweed doesn’t like using his powers, for any reason. I don’t know what he could even do for you, anyway. You didn’t expect him to hack into everyone’s minds to erase their memories of what happened, did you?”

-”No...” Hickory, however, seemed unconvinced. “But to be honest, I don’t know what I was even thinking. I would be willing to do anything...”

-”Stop worrying about what everyone else is thinking. The only one whose opinion you should care about is Marigold.”

-”She probably hates me like everyone else does. I just want things to go back to the way they were before.”

-”Did you try apologizing to her?” Strawberry suggested. “Sometimes, the most simple solution is the best.”

-”Blackberry wouldn’t let me near her.”

Strawberry shook his head.

-”I suppose that makes sense, she may be worried that you would attack again.”

-”I won’t! I’ll do everything I can to make sure this doesn’t happen again.”

-”You’ll have to convince Marigold of that.”

-”How am I supposed to do that if they won’t let me see her?”

-”You’ll have to convince Blackberry and the others first.”

-”But I thought you said that what they think doesn’t matter?”

Strawberry sighed. There was no easy answer to Hickory’s problems.

-”You should go talk to Blackberry tomorrow morning. Success is not a certainty, but if you don’t even try, of course you’ll fail. If you need help, I’ll be there.”

-”I’ll keep that in mind...see you in the morning...”

As Hickory hopped out of the burrow, Strawberry felt sad. Hickory and Marigold had had a difficult life, first living at the warren of the shining wires, then their new warren getting destroyed. They were not responsible for any of this, but it had still left them both traumatized. Previously, they could always find comfort in each other, despite the challenges, but not anymore...

Chapter 214: The Two Returns

Chapter Text

"oh dear, if I knew how much trouble this was going to cause I would have just observed the training from a distance"

--Lauz-millz, its not all sunshine and carrots

Early that morning, Lionel-Hector went back to Darkhaven (or, as the humans called it, Gryphon Junkyards LLC). The last time he had gone there was the day of the flood. It felt like a long time ago, many things had happened since then, including his arrest and subsequent release.

He went to the mailbox; the mail had piled up in his absence. It was mostly junk mail, which he tossed down the pit. There was, however, an important-looking letter from the government, addressed to his boss Fredrick. He was extremely curious as to what it was about, but he resisted the temptation of opening it: it was not addressed to him, after all. After reaching the main building, he simply tossed the letter on the desk.

The whole place was a wreck, the flood had done a LOT of damage, even more so than he had expected. The bulldozer in particular was still in horrible condition. It would be a long day...


Woundwort was hopping along on his daily stroll throughout Darkhaven. LH walked past him, nearly stepping on him in the process. The General briefly contemplated murder. Perhaps later; at the moment, he had more important things to do than waste his time with such a fool. The outsiders had to die first.

Campion, meanwhile, was reflecting on his life. It seemed to him that he hadn’t accomplished anything meaningful recently. All he did was take part in Woundwort’s training. He desperately had to end this war, and eliminate General Woundwort, but that was not something he could do alone. Recruiting Aspen would be a good first step, but it may not be enough. He probably would not be able to convince many others to join him, considering how they all seemed to worship the General. He was still reflecting on the situation when suddenly, a large bird flew very close to him and spoke.

-”Yo, are you the one known as Campion?”

Campion stared at the bird; it was a falcon, and judging by its voice, it was likely female. Who was this bird? How did she know his name? He was so confused that he was unable to answer her question.

Campion was not the only rabbit who noticed the bird. Granite was nearby, and saw her as a way to practice training. He ran over to her and struck her with his front paw. This did not seriously harm her, only knocking off a few feathers, as she flew upwards just in time.

-”Heal, don't hurt!” she shouted. “Campion, is it really you?”

-”If Vervain were here, he would no doubt believe that the bird is conspiring with the outsiders, and that Campion is a traitor to Darkhaven,” Orchis said, hopping over to Campion.

Campion sighed. Dealing with Vervain was one thing, dealing with Orchis impersonating Vervain was another.

-”If Vervain were here, I would then order him to shut up,” Campion said.

-”And then Vervain would likely bring up other conspiracy theories in which you are supposedly involved.”

-”Then Woundwort would hopefully tell him not to let his hatred of me cloud his judgment.”

The falcon kept staring at Campion and Orchis, as they argued. Most other rabbits, meanwhile fled in fear of the bird. Granite was the only one who remained; he tried pouncing on her once again, but she took off at that exact moment, causing him to fall short of his goal. Realizing that Campion was not going to answer, and with the situation becoming increasingly dangerous for her, she had no choice but to leave.

-”Falcons aren't dangerous!” Woundwort shouted, as he came running. “Why did you all panic, you cowards?”

-”I did manage to get a few feathers,” Granite said, displaying them proudly. “They would look great in my ear, I’m sure.”

Woundwort was absolutely dumbstruck. His owsla was left terrified by a harmless bird, and the only one who actually bothered to fight the creature seemed only to care about wearing the feathers. For some reason, it seemed nearly everyone in the warren had some feathers somewhere on their body; this was absolutely ridiculous, and he would put an end to this.

-”All of you, take off your feathers.”

-”What? Why?” several rabbits cried out.

-”Feathers belong on birds, not on land creatures like us rabbits. We should know better than to accessorize. Seriously, what do you think you are? Cats? Wolves? Our enemies should tremble in fear at the sight of us, not laugh at our silly appearance. Maybe that’s why you lot have done so poorly in the past, because nobody took you seriously. Everyone remove them NOW.”

-”But the law says that...”

-”I AM THE LAW!” Woundwort was furious: it was already bad enough to hear the Speaker of the Past ramble about the law, now others were also doing this. “TAKE THE FEATHERS OFF OR DIE!”

This had the desired effect. One by one, the rabbits removed the feathers they had hanging from their ears and necks, dropping them on the ground. A few struggled, the feathers were embedded deep into the fur; Woundwort ripped them off himself. Once satisfied that nobody was wearing any feathers anymore, he gathered them all together and made his way towards the ramp.

-”I will now go and dispose of this junk, I’ll be right back.”


Woundwort disposed of the feathers by dropping them under LH’s car. Upon his return, he saw that the Darkhaveners were fighting each other as usual. However, they were not training: instead, two of them had started the battle as a way to resolve a petty dispute about a game of bob-stones, and soon everyone was taking sides, causing the fight to escalate.

-”You lot are so inefficient!” the General shouted. At this, several rabbits stopped fighting to look at him, but others took advantage of this situation to pounce on their opponents without warning.

-”You're really not handling this the right way at all!” Woundwort continued. “When you fight the outsiders, it won't be like this, you have to quickly kill them.”

-”But it's more fun to do it slowly, give them a chance to fight back, and cause them more pain,” Orchis interjected.

-”This is war! This is not supposed to be fun! Your goal is to kill the outsiders quickly and efficiently. If you allow them to fight back, they might defeat you instead, and that would be a disaster. Let’s assume that we try to surround their warren from all directions. How would they defend themselves? You over there, answer me!”

Shale, whom Woundwort had pointed to, gulped. While he knew a lot about single combat, he had no idea how to fight a war.

-”They try to push us back?”

-”Absolutely! So why don't you fight like this? Instead of randomly fighting the closest rabbit, why don't you all gang up on those in the centre of the group, who try to push you away?”

-”It's not as fun...” Orchis started to say.

-”Campion, Vervain, Orchis, and Feldspar, you form the centre group and fight the attackers.”

-”I haven’t seen Vervain today,” Campion said. “Although Orchis was impersonating him earlier.”

-”He’s on patrol,” Orchis said. He knew this was still not true, but he would keep using this excuse as long as he could.

-”AGAIN?” Woundwort was furious. “It appears to me that Vervain is spending his entire life either on patrol, returning from patrol, asking for permission to go on patrol, or sleeping. Anyway, you three, you will be the targets. The rest of you try to incapacitate them. But don't actually kill anyone, I need you all alive for the ultimate battle against the outsiders. If you place your hind leg on someone's neck, it counts as a kill. Get ready!”

The rabbits cautiously took their spots as Woundwort ordered; many of them were confused as to what exactly they were supposed to do. Granite was one of these; he was doing his best, until suddenly...

-”Hold, Granite! I’m sending you and Shale on a special training mission, to help grow your muscles.”


Granite was left nervous at the prospect of such a “special training mission”. When Woundwort finally explained the details, it turned out to be even worse than expected: he and Shale were to bring a tree back to Darkhaven. He was baffled as to how they were supposed to do that, but they both nevertheless left to complete the mission.

As they hopped along the ramp leading out of Darkhaven, however, there was a loud explosion, and cloud of thick black smoke appeared in front of them.

-”Oops,” Lionel-Hector said, realizing he had punctured the bulldozer’s gasoline tank.

-”Perhaps we should delay this mission until after the smoke clears,” Shale suggested.

-”I don’t want to do this any more than you do,” Granite said, “but I don’t fancy telling Woundwort that.”

-”But this is madness! Why can’t we train like everyone else? My muscles are fine, they don’t need growing.”

Suddenly, Shale noticed another shape emerging from the smoke. At first he could not identify it, but as it got closer, he realized that it was a rabbit.

-”It's the Black Rabbit of Inlé! Run!”

Without waiting for Granite, he dashed off back towards the bottom of the pit. Granite, however, remained motionless, until the rabbit became more clearly visible.

-”No Shale, this is Spartina!” he shouted. “I thought you were dead,” he added, turning to the doe.

-”As you can see, I'm not dead,” Spartina replied. “Are you still the leader of this place, or did you lose the rank in single combat?”

-”Well, uh, I'm afraid I lost it...” Granite said, embarrassed.

-”Why am I not surprised? Who's the new boss?”

-”A big fellow called Woundwort...”

-”Take me to him.”

Chapter 215: The Darkhaven Challenges

Chapter Text

"keep your distance for him, okay? I don't quite trust him."

--ShadowJinxed22, Wounds heal to scars

General Woundwort was on the training grounds, supervising the fighting simulation. He was positively surprised with how well things were going. He was impressed with the way everyone was doing; they would soon be ready to fight the war. The only thing preventing him from attacking the outsiders was the fact that he didn't know where they lived; just a minor technicality, should be resolved soon.

Much to his annoyance, however, he was suddenly interrupted by Granite.

-”General Woundwort sir, there's...”

-”Granite! What are you doing here? Didn't I send you on patrol with Shale?”

-”Yes sir, but there's someone who wishes to see you. She used to live here for a while, then left, and has now returned.”

-”Left?” Spartina pretended to be furious. “I didn’t leave. I was abandoned.”

-”I'm not interested in such pointless details,” Woundwort said, before turning to the doe. “I have three questions for you. One: what's your name?”

-”Spartina.”

-”You are to address me as SIR!”

Spartina did not reply.

-”Anyway, second question,” Woundwort continued: “do you know where we can find the outsiders?”

-”No...sir.”

-”All right. This last question isn't really a question, but an order: ditch the feather! I have already told everyone else to do so, now it’s your turn.”

-”Why?”

-”Because I say so. If you are to survive here, you are going to have to learn to obey orders.”

Spartina placed her front paw on the feather at the base of her ear. As she stared at the General, an idea formed into her mind: she would try to test him.

-”I've had that thing ever since I was a kitten. It's like a part of myself, I feel like I'm in control of my body, and I'm vulnerable without it.”

-”I don't care. It goes OFF.”

-”No.”

-”That's not a request, that's an order.”

-”It stays right where it is! I'll fight you in single combat for it!”

-”Fight me? How dare you! Do you know who I am?”

-”Why sure, you're called Woundwort. Or at least that's what Granite said.”

-”That's GENERAL Woundwort! As the leader of this great warren, what I say goes. If you disagree, too bad, your opinion doesn’t matter. I don't have any more time to waste arguing with you. This is your last chance: take off the feather, or I will have my owsla forcefully remove it.”

-”The feather is staying.”

-”As you wish, we’ll do this the hard way. Campion, Orchis, you know what to do.”

Actually, Campion did not know what to do. He was not paying attention to what Woundwort was saying; instead his mind was filled with worries regarding the bird encounter, this mysterious new stranger, and the best way to recruit Aspen. He would simply have to follow Orchis and hope for the best. However, he soon tripped on a pebble, and Spartina was able to quickly get away. Orchis had taken a shortcut behind some barrels, but as he jumped in front of Spartina, she ran in the opposite direction, kicking dirt in his eyes.

As Woundwort saw this, his attitude slightly changed. While he was still opposed to letting Spartina keep her feather, he was rather impressed with the way she had escaped. She might be useful in his owsla in the upcoming war against the outsiders. After Orchis and Campion made a few additional attempts at apprehending her, and failed, she hopped back to him.

-”The feather stays,” she said firmly.

-”On one condition.”

-”What would that be?”

-”You go hunting for elil, alone, and bring back proof of your success.” Escaping was one important skill, she also had to be a good fighter to earn a spot in his owsla; elil would make decent targets. If she failed, then she would likely die, and she wouldn’t have been worthy of being part of the owsla anyway.

Spartina was left with mixed feelings. Her defiance was part of a plan to destabilize Woundwort, but it had worked too well. Now, he had sent her on a mission; while she was optimistic that she could pull it off, this would delay the rest of her plan.

-”I can go right now, if you wish.” The sooner she started, she sooner she would be finished.

-”Yes, go.”

As Spartina hopped away, Woundwort returned to supervising his owsla; surprisingly, they were all still hard at work, training. However, it did not take long before he was interrupted again, as he saw Lady May approach; she looked angry. He did his best to pretend not to see her, hoping she wouldn’t be coming to whine to him about something unimportant, as she usually did.

-”Yo, uglyface!” she suddenly shouted.

Woundwort sighed. Why did she have to be so nasty all the time?

-”What now?”

-”I just wanted to thank you for the recent flayrah delivery.”

Wait, she was actually being polite? That was a first; perhaps there was hope for her after all.

-”It’s no trouble. I hope it meets your satisfaction.”

-”It does! I appreciate it.”

She was about to hop away, but she soon turned back.

-”Also, you were supposed to find someone to groom me, other than that creepy doe. I’m still waiting.”

Of course there was a catch. She wasn’t being polite to him because he deserved it, but because she wanted something from him. He glanced around the crowd, and recruited the first rabbit he could find for the task.

-”Kurai, you go and groom her.”

-”With pleasure, General,” Kurai replied with a smile.

Lady May led Kurai over to the mirror, so that she could look at herself while he groomed her. It was in a secluded corner, so they would not be interrupted. Kurai started by sniffing the fur to determine which part needed to be untangled first; after a minute or so of this, he got to work.

-”You know, you’re actually pretty handsome,” Lady May said. “Your fur colour is really nice. If you weren’t a wild rabbit, you would likely win many prizes.”

-”You have a big knot here, I will have to use my claws to untangle it.”

Lady May was disappointed, he had not reacted to her flirting. This reminded her a bit of her previous attempts at getting Orchis to notice her; that had not gone well either. She really had rotten luck finding a good-looking rabbit to mate with. The only one who seemed to actually like her was also the ugliest...

She was snapped out of her thoughts as she felt hard pulling around her neck.

-”You may be going a bit too hard right now.”

Kurai mumbled something, an apology, she thought (hoped). But he did not stop pulling her fur. In fact, he started tugging even harder, even ripping off a small patch. He made contact with the bare skin, stroking it with his sharp claws. This was highly uncomfortable for Lady May, not to mention terrifying, it seemed that any moment, Kurai might perhaps slit her throat. She tried to flee, but with his other front paw, he maintained a firm grip onto her, there was no escape.

-”Stop, please!” she begged.

-”They all say that at some point,” he whispered chillingly in her ear. “But I never do.”

Lady May was completely panicked. This was it, she was surely going to die. In desperation, she gave one final kick with her hind legs. This was enough for her to free herself from Kurai’s grip, but this ripped off a large a chunk of fur. Before he could tackle her again, she ran away squealing. Her fur may have been damaged again, but at least she was alive.


Spartina returned early that evening, just as training had ended and Woundwort was dismissing everyone for the night. She had a few minor scratches, but was otherwise unharmed. She dropped a few objects in front of the General; he was left stunned by what he saw.

-”My mission was a success,” Spartina calmly said. “I have killed a fox; here is part of its tail. On the way back, I stumbled upon a weasel, so I killed it too. Here is one of its teeth.” She had enjoyed the fights more than she would be willing to admit. She was filled with intense happiness as she tore the weasel's throat open and her claws were covered with blood. Although, judging by the disturbed look on Woundwort’s face, she may have overdone it.

-”Fine, the feather stays. Starting tomorrow, you’re going to help me teach the others how to fight. They could benefit from learning the techniques you used to defeat these elil.”

This was bad news, Spartina thought. She was supposed to sabotage the Darkhaveners, not teach them fighting techniques. She would have to deploy the ultimate weapon soon, and that meant finding it quickly. She would wait until Woundwort went back to his burrow, then she would start searching for the spot where it had been buried, and digging it up.


In the end, LH quickly gave up on trying to clean up the mess. There was just too much damage for one person to fix on their own. Instead, he would just try to hide it the best he could. He placed a tarp over the ruins of the bulldozer, and used duct tape to try to plug the leak in the gas tank. The papers in the filing cabinet were soaking wet, and it would likely be impossible to recover anything written on them, so he simply threw them away. Hopefully Fredrick wouldn’t be too mad...

Chapter 216: The Suggestions

Chapter Text

“the grassy fields waved back and forth like switchblades bidding their greetings to some unseen being, and the sun played tricks of gold and white across each tree and crevice.”

--Shel's Secret Santa, The First Sight

Early in the morning, a small group of rabbits made their way to Sunflower Forest Warren. While Blackberry had initially predicted that everything would be finished the previous day, the earthquake, and subsequent destruction of Hickory and Marigold’s relationship, had delayed these plans. As a result, the living rabbits had to return one more time to finish the work. Predictably, Hickory and Marigold did not take part this time. Instead, the digging group consisted of Blackberry, Hazel, Fiver, Vesper and Nicole.

Very little work remained to be done. Indeed, with everyone working together, the rabbits were down to the last tunnel after less than one hour. This final tunnel was too narrow for more than one rabbit side by side, so Blackberry asked everyone else to go above ground while she finished filling it up.

While Blackberry finished the task, the other rabbits kept busy. Vesper went to speak with the ghost; the two seemed to be having a good time, Willow discussed his past life, back when he was still alive. Hazel, meanwhile, wished to spend some time with his brother.

-” Nicole truly has some amazing powers, that I didn’t know about,” he said . “ Could she perhaps help with Blueberry’ s amnesia ?”

-”I’m not sure,” was Fiver’s response. “Blueberry, unlike Willow, is still alive. Then again, she might have additional abilities she hasn’t revealed yet. You would have to ask her.”

-”Maybe I will. Now for something completely unrelated...what do you make of Hickory and Marigold’s break-up?”

-”I knew something bad was going to happen to them, but it’s not quite what I expected.”

-”Did you see anything else in their future? Will things be getting better, or worse?”

-”I haven’t had any additional visions. Anything’s possible.”

-”And, that’s that!” Blackberry suddenly called out, crawling out of the last hole. With a final swipe at the ground, the entrance collapsed, erasing the last trace of the warren’s existence. Apart from loose soil in a few spots, the field looked entirely normal.

-”You have finished filling up the warren?” Willow said through Nicole.

-”I have. The grass will soon start growing again. From then on, it will be as if there was never a warren there.”

Willow made Nicole hop across the field, surveying the work. After a few minutes, they smiled.

-”It...it’s over. It’s all finished. I can finally move on!”

The ghost of Willow withdrew from Nicole’s body, and hovered in Fiver’s direction.

-”Before I go, there’s one last thing I need to say. Fiver.”

He whispered something in the seer’s ears; his eyes went wide.

-”I’ll...I’ll keep that in mind...” he said, almost in a trance.

Willow nodded, before moving to the middle of the field. Suddenly, a hole opened in the sky, with a beam of light shining through, directly on Willow. He started to hover above the ground, and suddenly vanished. The light also disappeared, and the hole closed itself once more. The living rabbits stared at the scene in amazement.

-”What did he say?” Hazel eventually asked his brother.

Fiver snapped out of his trance. What Willow had told him was beyond comprehension, there was no way to explain it. And yet, it had made a very strong impression on him.

-”Our work here is done, there’s no point in staying here any longer,” he finally said, deliberately dodging his brother’s question. “Let’s go home.”


Meanwhile at Watership Down, it was largely an ordinary day. Bigwig was training his owsla; following the previous day’s mistakes, Dandelion was not present. Instead, he was at silflay, alone. Nobody had asked him to tell a story, and he had not volunteered to do so either. Instead, all he did was look at the others who were also at silflay. He focused his attention on some of the does, and other rabbits, who had not yet taken mates, wondering if maybe he should ask one of them.

-”Still worried about Bigwig?

Dandelion was startled, and nearly pounced on the rabbit who had just spoken. Turning around, he saw that it was Hawkbit who had approached him.

-”I thought you were busy training with him?”

-”He allowed us to take a short break for silflay. So, are you still worried?”

-”I am. Do you think he likes me?”

-”I don’t know if he’s still mad at you. I could say that he has calmed down since yesterday, but he is never truly calm, is he?” Hawkbit chuckled briefly. “It’s just how he is.”

-”That’s good to know, but it doesn’t answer my question. Being mad at someone or not has nothing to do with whether you like them. Hazel and Fiver occasionally argue, but that doesn’t change the fact that they truly love each other. Similarly, we all hate Woundwort, but I don’t think any of us are angry at him.”

-”Bigwig doesn’t hate you, that I’m sure of.”

-”What about everyone else?”

-”Of course nobody hates you! Where did you get such a ridiculous idea? Everyone here likes each other.”

-”That’s not true. Captain Broom doesn’t seem to like Hickory.”

-”Well, if you’re in a nitpicking mood, there are a few rabbits who don’t like each other,” Hawkbit said with a scoff. “Nelthilta seems to enjoy being annoying, and as a result she may be the least popular rabbit in the warren. And like you said, there’s also Captain Broom and Hickory. But that’s about it. We all like you.”

-”Maybe everyone likes me, but I don’t have a mate.”

Hawkbit gasped.

-”I didn’t know that you wanted one.”

-”It is becoming more and more apparent that I am useless on my own, but maybe by mating with an important rabbit, I will maintain a good place in this warren.”

-”Oh no, not this nonsense again...” Hawkbit let out one of his famous groans. “Seriously, everyone here in this warren is important in their own way. I don’t have a mate either, but I’m still very important, you know.”

-”Don't you want a mate? You would share each other's secrets, keep each other warm in winter, comfort each other when you feel down. The amazing feeling of their fur brushing against yours...”

-”I already have a friend who does all that.”

-”Who?”

-”You, Dandelion, obviously!”

Both rabbits looked at each other for a few moments, blushing.

-”But we can't have kittens together,” Dandelion said after a while.

-”I don't want any kittens. Do you?”

-”Not really. Right now there is Hazel and Primrose’s litter; with Bigwig and Spartina madly in love like they are now, not to mention Fiver and Vilthuril, there will probably be even more kittens soon.”

-”Oh...hopefully they won’t both have litters at the same time.” Hawkbit shuddered. “That would be chaos.”

-”Do you think that mating with someone important could help me become important again?”

Hawkbit sighed and groaned, frustrated at Dandelion’s insistence.

-”Seriously, Dandelion, let it go. If you get a mate, do it because you love them, not because you have some twisted ideas of importance.”

-”And what about the owsla?”

-”If you’re serious about this, ask Bigwig in a few days. Until then, you have a lot of free time, make the most of it.”

-”Doing what?”

-”Whatever you want! Play with Hazel’s kittens, or with Blueberry, tell those stories of yours, nap. Really, whatever you want, just have fun! I have to go now, break is likely over by now...”

As Hawkbit hopped off back to the training grounds, Dandelion sighed. He didn’t enjoy being the owsla that much, but it did have one advantage: he could spend some time with his best friend. But now that he was discharged and Hawkbit still had his duties...they would have less time together.

Looking around him, he spotted one tiny creature, alone among the many rabbits. Hannah was not eating; she was just staring in the distance. She was holding a pebble; likely the magic pebble she kept talking about. He had never gotten to know her very well, but he supposed he could try to change that.

-”What’s on your mind?”

-”Oof! Dandy...nothing much, really. I was wondering about magic. I tried using it to rescue Nyreem yesterday, but it didn’t work.”

-”That...may have been my fault.” Dandelion had attempted the rescue with good intentions, but he had made a crucial mistake, and from the looks of it, he would never live it down. “I’m sorry Hannah.”

-”Oh you definitely bungled, but you weren’t to blame for my magic mishap. It was entirely my fault it didn’t work, I must have gotten the spell wrong. You know all those stories, what can you tell me about magic rocks?”

-”There are several El-ahrairah stories featuring magic rocks. Emeralds, rubies, amulets, dilithium, and much more. I’m afraid these would be of little use to you, though: as far as I can tell, your rock is just an ordinary pebble.”

-”It is NOT ordinary! It is magic!”

-”Yes, so you keep saying.” Dandelion was doubtful, but he did not wish to hurt his new friend’s feelings. “But it looks ordinary; all these other rocks have a special appearance. You said you got this pebble from the hedgewizard; what did he have to say about it?”

-”She. But you know what? I think I’ll go talk to her! Thanks for the tip, Dandy!”

Hannah quickly scurried off; it took several moments for Dandelion to figure out what had happened.

-”Hey, where are you going?” he called out.

-”To see the hedgewizard, of course! There’s no time to waste!”

-”I can come with you, if you want.”

-”No, this is something I have to do alone!

Chapter 217: The Photo Shoot

Chapter Text

“Though no one had ever seen him before, no one needed to be told who he was.”

--SailorMartin3 and aviendha15, The Pathway Home (alternate link)

Fredrick calmly made his way over to Gryphon Junkyards LLC headquarters. He had spent the past few days with his family, and it had been a really enjoyable time, a pleasant break from the stresses of work. But he could not neglect his business for too long, he had to return at some point.

At first sight, it appeared that the junkyard had hardly changed since his last visit there. However, he soon noticed a large object next to the path leading to the bottom of the pit, with a huge tarp covering parts of it. The wrecking ball was clearly visible, sticking out from underneath the tarp. Evidently Lionel-Hector had damaged the bulldozer and pitifully attempted to hide this. Fredrick didn't care: he was more than used to his employee's incompetence. Hopefully the insurance company would pay. The rest of the equipment was not concealed, but had started to rust.

As he approached the building, Fredrick noticed another change: a stream going from one end of the pit to the other. As appealing as it would have been to blame LH for that, he reasoned that this was likely not his fault, but rather aging plumbing that had failed. Once again, hopefully the insurance company would pay.

Then, he entered the building, which was even messier than the last time he had been there. Mold was growing on the ceiling, and the paint on the walls appeared to be falling off. The filing cabinet was open, and all the drawers were empty. What had his employee done with all the important files that used to be in there?

On the desk, all the mail for the past week or so lay unopened. Glancing through the envelopes, one of them caught Fredrick's attention: it came from a government agency. He sat down and opened it, before starting to read the letter. It was really long and very formal, full of complicated legal speak that he didn't fully understand, but he managed to figure out the essence of the message.

A few minutes later, the door opened, and Lionel-Hector walked into the building. He was whistling merrily, staring at a few sheets of paper in his hands.

-”What's up, LH?”

Lionel-Hector turned and looked at his boss.

-”Hey sir Fred! When did you get back?”

-”This morning. What's that in your hand?”

-”What? Oh that! Well, sir Fred, I finally finished it, see!”

-”Finished what?”

-”The script for a pilot episode of a TV show.”

Fredrick sighed. This was not the first time that LH had “finished” his script, but he always went back and rewrote significant parts. It would likely never be submitted to any of the major networks, let alone turned into a complete series.

-”I see. What is it about?”

-”Well, you see, it’s all about...”

-”I'm sure it will be really interesting, I look forward to watching it on the BBC.” Fredrick had quickly regretted asking LH what the pilot was about, considering the latter’s tendency to ramble, and the convoluted plotlines he tended to come up with.

-”I just have to mail it to them. Do you know where the stamps are?”

-”I don’t, and you have more important things to do at the moment. Is the crane repaired?”

-”No...” LH was embarrassed to admit.

-”And why not?”

-”Uh...I don’t know how to fix it?”

-”Neither do I. But you broke it, so you fix it. Look it up on YouTube or something. Or call a professional. I don’t really care what you do, as long as it gets fixed.”

-”Uh........I’ll try the YouTube first.”


The rabbits at Darkhaven were also keeping busy. Woundwort was gathering his owsla; once nearly everyone was in front of him, he made his announcement.

-”Today, I will have someone else to assist me with your training. Remember how yesterday, a new doe arrived here? You could all learn a lot from her. We just have to wait for her to arrive...”

Spartina had spent the night digging, searching for the ultimate weapon, but she had yet to find anything. Having not slept, she was exhausted, although she did her best to hide this. When she saw the crowd that Woundwort had gathered, she ran over to them, hoping her absence hadn’t been noticed yet. By the time she had arrived, however, Woundwort’s attention had moved to a white shape some distance away. It was moving, which was weird, there were no white-furred rabbits in Darkhaven. As it approached, he saw that it was actually a mouse.

-”Oh mighty General, I have returned!”

Woundwort instantly recognized this voice: it belong to the mouse who called himself Brain. He had almost forgotten about him, and his friend Pinky, it had been several days since they had last visited.

-”So you have returned,” the General said. “What brings you back?”

-”I told you that I would assist you in destroying the outsiders,” Brain explained. “I will be ready to proceed whenever you are.”

-”And just how will you, a mouse, destroy a large warren of rabbits?”

-”Pinky is bringing the tool I will be using.”

Within a few moments, Brain’s companion Pinky came into view. He was holding a lengthy red cylinder, taller than he was; it was hard for him to walk while holding it.

-”Brain, it’s heavy, can I let go now?” he asked.

-”Yes Pinky, you may let go.”

With a sigh of relief, Pinky dropped the object; it landed on Brain’s hind leg. The mouse grimaced in pain, and had to restrain himself not to hit Pinky out of anger.

-”I will be using dynamite, General,” he said.

-”What is dynamite?” Woundwort asked.

-”It is a mixture of nitroglycerine, powdered shells, and stabilizers, that also includes a blasting cap connected to a fuse that will trigger the detonation.”

Woundwort stared wide-eyed at the mice, he had not understood a single word that Brain had just said.

-”What language were you speaking?”

-”Allow me to put this in more simple words. If you place it in just the right location inside the outsiders’ warren, it will cause a complete cave-in, leaving everyone trapped underground to suffocate.”

-”But wouldn’t placing this...dynamite, require venturing inside the warren? The entrances are likely to be closely guarded, making it impossible for any of us to go underground.”

-”I already have a solution for that.” Brain revealed his dart gun; having learned from his mistake when explaining the dynamite, he decided to use simple words right from the beginning, and skip the science lesson. “This here will allow me to put the guards to sleep so they do not interfere while the dynamite is placed. If you wish, we could destroy the warren as soon as tonight.”

Woundwort made a rare smile.

-”This is perfect. Finally, the outsiders will die.”

-”I have kept my end of the bargain. Now, it is time for you to keep yours.”

-”Of course.” Woundwort paused for a few moments. “What exactly do you want me to do? Something about world domination and traumatizing humans?”

-”Yes! I have a device that will capture images of you, which I will then share across the world for world domination purposes. All I need you to do is pose for the images, along with your owsla. Bring the makeup, Pinky.”

Pinky quickly returned holding a cotton swab, with a red substance at the tip. He handed it to Brain, who put it up to Woundwort’s face, prompting the rabbit to frown.

-”What are you doing?”

-”You will look more terrifying if your face is covered with blood,” the Brain explained. “Which is why I am now applying some.”

-”That’s not blood! The scent is all wrong.”

-”No, it’s fake blood,” Brain clarified. “It may not smell like real blood, but it will look just like it when I distribute the message.”

-”I don’t do things half way. If I am to have a bloody face, it shall be actual blood, not some lousy imitation.”

Woundwort tried to think of the best way to obtain actual blood. If only there was a prisoner to torture...but there wasn’t, so he would have to try something else.

-”I’m going elil hunting. I’ll be back.”

Oh what an annoying delay, Brain thought...he was in a hurry to get this photo shoot over with, so that he could move on to the next step of his world domination plan, but he needed some intimidating pictures of Woundwort first. He would have to find a way to avoid wasting his time until he came back.

-”If you don’t mind, I can get some images of your owsla while you’re gone?”

-”Yeah, sure, go ahead.”

Just a few moments after Woundwort had left, another rabbit arrived; this time, it was Lady May. She kept looking all around her, very nervous; what the others didn’t know was that she was afraid of another attack by Kurai.

-”Hey, has anyone seen the big General? I have something important to discuss with him.”

-”He just left,” Pinky said.

-”If anyone else would prefer real blood, I suggest you go with him,” Brain told the owsla. “The rest of you, line up, while me and Pinky apply the fake blood.”

-”Oh that’s gruesome!” Lady May said. “Are you filming a horror movie or something?”

-”You could say that. Do you want a role?”

-”No, my life is already a horror movie in itself, there’s a psycho killer after me!”

-”Then I suggest you flee while you still can.”

-”Well sure, I would love to leave, but go where?”

-”I don’t know.” Brain was getting annoyed at how much Lady May was talking. She had no interest in appearing in his footage (not to mention that she looked too cute and not intimidating enough) so he had no reason to keep talking to her. “Anyway, the rest of you, are you ready for the fake blood?”

-”You’re just a mouse. Why should we let you boss us around?” Feldspar asked.

-”If you don’t, Woundwort will get mad.”

This was enough to convince the rabbits to listen: Woundwort could be so terrifying when angry. Pinky and the Brain were able to start work on applying the makeup.

Chapter 218: The Pictures and the Trees

Chapter Text

"i don't like what he is doing to you. This isn't right." "I know but what choice do I have?"

--destinycopley13, Love Is In Bloom

-”Hey Brain, take a look!”

Brain turned around to look at Pinky, and was horrified by what he saw. Pinky had applied tons of makeup on Lady May’s face: lipstick, eyeshadow, fake eyelashes, braids on her ears...Brain sighed: why had Pinky wasted his time going over the top on this doe, when he could have applied fake blood on the owsla instead? He went and smacked him.

-”Hey, why are you hurting him?” Lady May asked. “He’s making me look prettier!”

-”He’s not hurting me,” Pinky replied. “This is actually pretty fun! Narf!”

-”Do you seriously think this is pretty?” Brain held up a mirror; upon seeing her reflection, Lady May took a step back.

-”EEEK! Please tell me I’m not stuck like this forever!”

-”Not if you go clean yourself right now.”

Without waiting, the doe quickly ran off to the river splitting the pit in two, shoving her head under the water’s surface. Brain was about to get to work putting fake blood on the next rabbit, when he saw Woundwort was approaching again. His fur was stained red; since he had refused the fake blood, there was only one possible explanation.

-”That’s one owl that won’t be bothering us anymore,” he said. “Does this look threatening enough?”

-”Yes! This will do nicely. Now don’t move, I must handle the lights, to enhance the feeling of terror to those who will watch this.”

Pinky and the Brain had brought several professional-grade projectors with them to Darkhaven. Brain flipped a nearby switch, turning all of them on, flooding the battle pit around Woundwort with light. He then started to adjust the light intensity of the individual lamps, and the directions in which they were pointed, to obtain the best possible lighting. Woundwort did not move, just like Brain had asked, but it was clear he was getting annoyed at how long this was taking.

-”I don’t see why we have to bother with the lighting,” Orchis eventually said. “He’s already terrifying enough as is.”

-”See? He gets it.”

-”All right, fine, I’ll leave the lighting as is.” Brain didn’t want to risk getting Woundwort angry; he would compensate for the poor lighting by using clever camera angles.Let’s start by taking a group photo.

-”Taking a what?”

-”A group photo. The phone camera’s lens will capture the photons and encode them into a standard JPEG file stored on the device’s internal storage, a permanent record of this monumental meeting...” Brain had started with the complicated scientific explanation, only to realize halfway through that those dumb bunnies likely wouldn’t understand. ”Just gather everyone, and I’ll show you once it’s finished.”

The many rabbits grouped in front of a pile of tires. Brain placed the camera against a pile of dirt further away in order for the lens to get a good view of the entire crowd. Setting it on a timer, he ran over to the rabbits and stood by Woundwort.

-”There’s going to be a bright light, don’t worry.”

-”A bright light?”

At that moment, the camera’s flash was triggered. It only lasted a fraction of a second, but Woundwort was still startled.

-”Ugh!”

-”Did it work?” Orchis asked cautiously.

Brain slowly approached the camera, and soon announced the results:

-”It worked. Come take a look.”

-”That's so cute!” Pinky said upon seeing the picture.

-”Cute?” Brain was left annoyed. “It’s not supposed to be cute. It’s supposed to be intimidating. I’ll have to take a new picture. Woundwort, try to look as aggressive as you can.”

-”Is there any way to avoid the flash of light this time?” Woundwort asked.

-”I’ll try my best,” Brain said with a sigh: with all these new restrictions, it would become increasingly difficult to obtain quality footage.


Fredrick took a short break from work, to play solitaire on his smartphone. He was realizing just how meaningless it all was. The letter he had received said that his junkyard had predictably failed Hazel C's inspection. The result was so bad that he was ordered to cease operations within 30 days. This was actually a blessing in disguise: he could easily sell the trash to another scrap dealer, then sell the land, and pursue a more pleasant and meaningful career.

-”Sorry sir Fred, I think the crane is dead.”

Fredrick raised his eyes from his smartphone. Lionel-Hector had just come back inside the building, oil stains all over his hands and face.

-”No it's not. It never was alive, so it cannot be dead.” Fredrick had understood what LH was trying to say, but he felt like nitpicking.

-”Oh...well that's true, probably. That's too bad, we just finished paying it off. We'll have to buy a new one...”

-”No we won't.” Fredrick waved the letter from the government; LH snatched it from his boss's hands, and quickly read it.

-”This says we need to close!” he said in horror once he had finished.

-”Yup. Sorry LH, but your employment is terminated, effective four weeks from now. You'll have to get a new job.”

-”Oh, that doesn't bother me, sir Fred. The BBC will pick up my show and that will keep me busy for years! It's you I'm worried about, do you have any plans for the future now that your junkyard will be gone?”

-”I haven’t thought that far just yet. But our priority at the moment should be to clean up the current mess in the pit, so I can sell the land next month.”

-”How do you plan to do that, sir Fred?”

-” I won’t do anything, WE will. Let’s start by sorting everything into categories, based on what type of material it is .”


-”I think we got it!”

Granite proudly jumped on the fallen tree, as Shale looked on, annoyed. This pointless mission of finding and bringing back a tree had been prematurely halted due to Spartina’s arrival, but the next morning, Woundwort had sent them away once again. Progress had been annoyingly slow: they had spent the morning wandering through the woods until they stumbled upon a fallen tree. They had found several so far, but they were all too big to be transported back to the warren. For some reason, Granite thought this one would be manageable, although Shale had his doubts.

-”You've got to be kidding me...this thing is huge!”

-”We can't keep looking forever. I don't think we'll find a smaller one anytime soon.”

-”But we crossed several smaller ones...”

-”No, Shale. They were larger, but you found them. You're jealous of my discovery.”

Shale growled in anger, unable to tolerate this unfair accusation.

-”Of course I'm not jealous! Come on, let's get to work.”

Granite smirked; he knew accusing Shale of being jealous was the best way to get him to help. As the two rabbits stood next to the tree, however, he wondered just how they were going to move it.

-”What do we do now?” he asked.

-”We push, of course,” Shale replied sarcastically. “It's not like we had a choice, is it?”

-”But how? It's too heavy to just push.”

-”That's what I was trying to tell you earlier!”

-”So...we pull?”

-”Are you crazy? If we do that, we will get crushed!”

-”All right then. We push.”

With that, Granite stood up on his hind legs and pressed his front paws tightly against the tree. Shale looked at him, thinking about how silly the former Chief looked, before joining him with the push.

They spent several minutes hard at work, but the tree did not budge.

-”We'll have to push harder!” Granite shouted.

The two rabbits started pushing again, as hard as they could, grunting as they went. After a while, the tree finally moved, ever so slightly, less than one inch, snapping off one of the branches. However, the moment the rabbits stopped pushing to catch their breath, it rolled right back where it had started. The two rabbits collapsed next to it.

-”That was exhausting,” Shale said, gasping for air.

-”No kidding!” Granite was just as exhausted.

-”I have a suggestion.”

-”Which is?”

-”You noticed that one branch we broke off when pushing?”

-”What about it?”

-”We bring that back instead.”

All Granite could do was shake his head.

-”Woundwort asked for a tree, not a branch.”

-”We could say that it’s a very small tree that had only just started growing.”

-”Do you seriously think he will believe that?”

-”At this point, I would rather face his anger than keep pushing that tree.”

As much as he hated to admit it, Granite was also willing to take his chances with Woundwort. The two rabbits remained with their backs against the tree, stocking up on energy before carrying the branch. Soon afterwards, Shale fell asleep; Granite only realized this when he heard snoring, and he was infuriated.

-”Wake up!” he shouted, cuffing the buck in the ears.

-”Oh, give me a break, that was exhausting...you should sleep too..."

Granite, realizing he would not be able to wake up his mission partner, decided to take his advice and sleep as well.

Unbeknownst to the rabbits, however, a few minutes after they fell asleep, a bird landed on the tree trunk; it was the same falcon that had spoken to Campion the previous day. She was looking for materials to build a new nest, and the broken branch looked very appealing. She picked it up; it was heavy, but manageable. She soon flew off with it; neither rabbit woke up.

Chapter 219: The Wasted Projects

Chapter Text

“I'm afraid that I don't deserve a friend like you. So just pretend that you never saw me like this.” [...]

"I wish you the best of luck, then. For better or worse, I'll never forget you.”

--CanzetYote, Sympathy For The Devil

It was now late afternoon in Darkhaven. Woundwort and his owsla had spent the past few hours taking part in Brain’s photo shoot. Every time it looked like the mouse was finished, he suddenly brought up a new idea, another shot, another angle. Group shots, solo shots, fighting scenes, audio recordings of Woundwort growling...it just kept going on and on.

-”And now,” Brain announced, “something from my 3D printer. Pinky, bring it.”

Pinky brought a plastic blob that was shaped like a rabbit’s severed head, with red paint thrown at many random spots to make it look like blood.

-”Hold it up proudly,” Brain instructed the General, “as if you had just decapitated someone.”

Woundwort scoffed. The 3D-printed head did not look realistic at all.

-”Say, how much longer is this going to go on? You were supposed to help me destroy the outsiders, but so far all I’ve done today is pose for you and your so-called ‘pictures’.”

Brain briefly pondered Woundwort’s question. He still had some ideas for additional photographs that he had not yet carried out, but he could not risk antagonizing the General. He would take a break to edit the footage he had filmed so far, before one final session. With a bit of luck, he would be finished before sunset; then, he would guide Woundwort to Watership Down and detonate the dynamite. Within a few days, the videos and photographs he took would be trending on all the major social networks, and he would take over the world!

-”Everyone take five!” he called out. He took the memory card out of the camera and walked away.

Woundwort looked at his owsla. Perhaps, if they weren’t too exhausted, he would be able to train them, even if just a little bit. He just had to find Spartina first. Where was she, anyway? He couldn’t recall seeing her since the mice had arrived. He was about to go off and look for her, but Pinky stepped in front of him first, holding a smartphone.

-”You look stressed,” the mouse said. “Do you want to play a game to pass the time and cheer up? Narf!”

-”No,” Woundwort bluntly replied.

-”Come on, it’ll be fun!”

The General sighed. Maybe, if he played for just a few minutes, then the mouse would leave him alone.

-”Fine.”

-”Narf! That’s awesome!”

Pinky opened an app on his smartphone before dropping the device in front of Woundwort. The screen was largely black and blue, with a lot of yellow dots and a few other shapes.

-”What is this?” Woundwort was not used to smartphones and mobile games.

-”You control the little yellow blob, the goal is to eat all the dots while avoiding the ghosts.”

-”That’s supposed to be a game? It sounds boring and stupid.”

-”Try it, it’s fun!”

Woundwort cautiously pressed the start button. Manipulating the touchscreen with his big furry paws was a challenge; he had barely started the first level when he hit one of the enemy ghosts, bringing the game to an abrupt end.

-”What just happened?”

-”Poit, seems you lost. Try it again.”

Woundwort felt humiliated by how quickly he had lost. He would not let himself be bested by some ridiculous game. He tapped the restart button and gave it another try. This time, he was able to survive a bit longer, but defeat still came quickly.

-”Narf, you’re not doing well at all,” Pinky remarked. “Do you want to try again, or maybe play another game instead?”


Campion was pleased when Brain announced the break. Spartina’s behaviour had left him concerned: she was clearly up to something nefarious, but he did not know what. He had seen her sneak away when the photo shoot started, but was unable to follow her at the time, without attracting Woundwort’s attention. Now that the General was busy with some sort of game, he could finally go spy on her, from a distance.

Spartina had spent much of the afternoon digging a few additional holes in the hopes of discovering where the weapon was buried, but she did not find anything. It seemed increasingly obvious that it had been moved since she had last seen it. She went to climb the tower; she would be able to see the entire warren from there, and find other possible hiding spots.


Fredrick and Lionel-Hector had been gathering junk for a while. This mostly involved taking random objects and putting them in separate bags for paper, metal, plastic, and other materials. Progress was very slow: while several bags had been completely filled, there was a lot of stuff still laying around, some of which (such as the tires) was too large to fit in the bags and would be harder to deal with. Fredrick was losing patience.

-”I'm going to the loo,” he said after a while; he didn't really need to pee, he just wanted some time alone to clear his mind. “Don't do anything while I'm gone.”

-”As you wish, sir Fred!”

Managing a rare smile, Fredrick slowly made his way towards a portable toilet further away. Before entering it, he cast one last glance at his employee, who had resumed sorting (despite clearly being told not to do anything). Hopefully he wouldn’t cause any major damage, but by that point Fredrick didn't care anymore, and simply walked inside and closed the door.

Lionel-Hector continued sorting for a few more minutes, but the strain of holding the plastic bag open was too much for his back. Therefore, he sat down on an old tire and, after lighting himself a cigarette, took out his smartphone and put on a pair of earbuds. He did not take his eyes off the screen, not even when he tossed away the cigarette butt a few minutes later. Unfortunately, he had not finished cleaning up the mess caused by the bulldozer’s punctured gas tank...


-”The tree has been stolen!”

Granite was unpleasantly woken up by Shale violently shaking him.

-”Quit shoving,” he replied angrily. “Why are you so rough all the time?”

-”But our tree!” Shale appeared to be on the verge of hysterics. “It's gone! Somebody stole it!”

Granite slowly got up, clearly in no hurry. As he looked around him, he saw that the tree was still there.

-”What are you on about? Nobody stole the tree!"

-”The branch! The broken branch was stolen!”

Upon taking a closer look, Granite saw that the branch (and only the branch) was indeed missing.

-”Did you see who did it?”

-”Of course not, I was asleep.”

-”Regardless, we have to find the thief and get our branch back.”

-”Surely a creature large enough to steal that branch must be huge! We would never stand a chance if it attacked us!”

-”If Woundwort heard that, he would call us ‘cowards’.”

Shale thought for a few moments. He wanted to stay alive, but he did not want to be considered a coward.

-”Let's go. Let’s split up, we’ll have a better chance of finding it this way.”

The two rabbits dashed away in separate directions. After a few minutes of running, Granite caught up with the falcon thief, heading in the direction of the pit of Darkhaven. The branch was large compared to her body, she was flying very slowly. He ran over to her and tackled her, prompting a loud squawk.

-“Aah it’s the murder buns again!”

With her sharp talons, she was able to fight him off and push him off her. Granite got a large cut on his forehead, but was not going to give up so easily. The two stood in front of each other, staring, each waiting for the other to make a move. After a few moments, Shale came running.

-”What was all that noise?” Shale asked, confused. “Where’s the thief?”

-”...right in front of me?” Granite was left annoyed by the pointless question.

-”Oh. I didn’t expect a bird. Let’s fight it.”

-”Fight it? Did you see my face?”

-”Oh, did it do that?” Shale became nervous, although he did his best to hide it. “That’s not too bad, let’s fight.”

-”Look, you're so brave, why don't you go and attack the bird?”

-”How do you expect me to do that?”

-”I don't know, I assumed you had an idea how to do it, you’re the one who first suggested it after all.”

-”We could jump on opposite sides, then ram against it.”

-”That’s a very stupid idea, that bird has wings and could easily knock us away with them.”

-”Do you have any other suggestions?”

-”I’m sorry,” the bird suddenly said. “Doing the right thing means a lot to me. Lately, I've been more confused about telling right from wrong. For example, I've wondered whether being around here is wrong, or talking to rabbits. I intended to withdraw for just a bit and sort this out. However, it took longer than I thought.”

The two rabbits stopped arguing and stared at the bird, utterly confused.

-”I don't mean to do wrong,” she continued. “Quite the opposite, ironically. I'm sorry for letting you down. You can keep the branch.”
She flew off, leaving the branch on the ground.

-”Phew!” Shale sighed. “I'm glad we won't have to fight that big bird.”

-”What was she even talking about? She was so mysterious, should we be worried?”

-”No, we shouldn’t. What that bird does is none of our business. Let’s just get this silly mission over with.”

Carrying the branch the rest of the way to Darkhaven was a challenge, due to its size and length. Each rabbit had to hold one tip in his mouth, and they had to walk slowly. Once they reached the edge of the battle pit, they were faced with another challenge: getting it to the bottom.
-”So...what now?” Granite asked.

-”How about we just push it over the edge?”

-”You fool, don't you realize what's going to happen? It will crush whoever happens to be down there!”

-”What's wrong with that? The strong rabbits will run away before it's too late. Only the weaklings will perish.”

-”Woundwort has said that he can’t afford to lose anyone, not even weaklings.”

-”Then we just try to aim away from any rabbits who might be down there?”

-”Wait, is that fire?”

-”Fire!?”

Indeed, upon taking a closer look, Shale saw that a few flames had sprouted where LH had dropped his cigarette. In his panic, he accidentally kicked the branch down the slope.


Brain returned to the battle pit with a big grin on his face. The footage he had filmed so far had exceeded his expectations, despite the many setbacks with lighting and makeup. The only thing missing was Woundwort providing an ominous narration. Once this final recording was finished, he would take over the world!

As he looked at Woundwort, however, he was shocked to find him manipulating a smartphone. Pinky was beside him, also staring at the screen. Orchis was also nearby, shaking his head in disbelief.

-”This doesn’t make sense! That hedgehog is running faster than us rabbits, how is that possible?”

-”Quiet, I’m trying to focus,” Woundwort said, not taking his eyes off the screen.

Brain had an idea what had happened, although he hoped he was wrong. He approached Pinky for confirmation.

-”Pinky, what have you done?”

-”I taught him how to play, narf! Maybe if he learns how to have fun, he won’t be so evil anymore.”

Brain sighed, and pushed his friend out of the way.

-”General Woundwort sir, I was hoping that...”

-”Not now, I’m busy.”

-”Don’t you want to...”

-”I SAID NOT NOW!”

With a single kick of his front paw, Woundwort shoved Brain away. Moments later, a loud sound effect was heard, and Woundwort growled in anger.

-”Ugh! Look what you made me do with your pointless distractions! And I was so close to victory...”

Brain was dizzy following the kick, it took a few minutes before he got back up. He took a glance at the camera’s memory card, still in his hand; fortunately, it had not been damaged by the kick. It was then, however, that he realized, much to his horror, that there were flames on the ground, inching closer to the stick of dynamite that he had left unattended during the photo shoot. He ran over to it, hoping he would get there in time to prevent the explosion. He arrived just a moment too late, as it blew up in his face, throwing him through the air.

Chapter 220: The Speaker's Secret

Chapter Text

“This had to be a dream... she was only dreaming as a little fragile weak house pet!”

--ilovedracoDH, Pure as White

After Woundwort had been defeated in the video game, Orchis hopped away, to simply stare at the sky. He was the first to notice the fire, after the smoke started to obscure the sunset. He also spotted the falling branch a few moments later.

-”If Vervain were here,” he said, although nobody was listening, “he would probably see this as an opportunity to try and kill Campion.”

Despite Vervain's possible wishes, Campion nowhere near the fire, or the branch. Instead, he was sitting on a small wooden platform near the top of one of the structures. It was the perfect place to look around the warren, and he could clearly see Spartina further away, also looking.

Suddenly, he heard loud screaming coming from the ground. Quickly, he turned and saw the chaos unfolding. The flames, caused by LH’s cigarette and the spilled gasoline, had spread almost as far as the river, with various rabbits running away as fast as they could to avoid getting burned. Brain’s stick of dynamite exploded with a loud noise, causing even more smoke, and debris flew across the area.

Before he could react, the platform started shaking violently: the structure had been damaged by explosion. Sensing an imminent collapse, he dashed towards what he thought was the only way off, but it was already too late. The wood broke underneath him, and he found himself hanging by his front claws, from the metal beam that supported the platform.

After a few moments, a falcon, the same that had taken the branch earlier, perched on a beam just above him.

-”You appear to be in distress. Do you need help?” she asked.

-”No! Please don't try, you'll kill me! The Black Rabbit will be furious...”

-”Are you sure you don't need help?”

-”I'm sure! Please go before Woundwort notices you and kills you. You showing up near me twice in two days would be suspicious. Please...”

-”As you wish. Keep calm and battle on, brave rabbit.”

The bird quickly flew away. Campion, meanwhile, felt his front paws lose their strength. He made one last, desperate effort at getting back up, but the beam he was holding on to broke. This was it, he would die again. He really should have accepted the falcon's offer of rescuing him...

When suddenly, he felt someone grabbed his paw. Looking up, he saw that it was the Speaker of the Past. He had no idea how she had gotten up there so quickly, but she had saved him. That was all that mattered at the moment.

-”You should have accepted the bird’s offer,” she said, calmly and emotionlessly as usual.

-”Yes, I should have.”

-”Seriously, if someone wants to help you, let them. In this case, it might have saved your life.”

-”Please don't rub it in. Just save me.”

The Speaker pulled Campion back up; he was soon able to lie down on a beam that, despite the destruction of everything around it, still remained solid. As he looked up at the Speaker, he saw that her appearance was changing, her fur was turning black. The skull over her head disintegrated, revealing eyes as black as her fur, although they briefly glowed red. Campion gasped.

-”You?”

-”After everything you have been through, you deserve to know,” the Black Rabbit said. “I am the Speaker.”

-”But...how? This only raises further questions!”

-”It would take a long time to explain, and we are not there yet. For now, however, you cannot stay up here, this will collapse in just a few moments. You are going to plummet to the ground, but do not worry, you will be fine, you will not die this time. Do not tell anyone what you saw, that would be compromising for me. I know you have been considering recruiting Aspen as a fellow rebel against Woundwort; you may, but my identity must remain a secret.”

Campion opened his mouth to speak again, but before he could, the Black Rabbit pushed him off the beam.


As the explosion damaged the structure’s foundations, Spartina struggled to retain her balance. Burying her claws into the wooden platform to avoid falling off, she quickly analyzed the situation. The structural integrity appeared to be compromised; seeing everyone on the ground panicking, it seemed that this was an accidental disaster. Darkhaven was being destroyed, and the weapon she was searching for had nothing to do with it.

But Spartina had more pressing concerns: unless she acted quickly, she was about to die, as the platform underneath her was collapsing. She was too high above ground to be able to jump, and the main path leading back to the ground was already gone; she would have no choice but to navigate a secondary, torturous path, before it too collapsed.

Ironically, this path required Spartina to start by climbing even higher up; to do so, she was forced to jump from one platform to another. Finally, she reached the top of the structure: a conveyor belt leading to a large roller. While this machine was originally intended for crushing rocks, it was sometimes used by the Darkhaveners as a method of execution, the results were usually terribly gruesome. The machine was turned off, and with the rest of the structure falling apart, all it took for Spartina to dislodge the roller from its stand was single push. This revealed a staircase, usually used by the junkyard employees to access the machine for repairs; for Spartina, this was the only way for her to survive. She ran down as fast as she could without tumbling, as the steps gradually collapsed underneath her. She soon reached a dead end; by that point, however, she was close enough to the ground that she could jump. She landed on top of Orchis’ infamous torture barrel; by now, it was on the ground on its side, empty and harmless. She reached the ground just in time, as the entire structure collapsed behind her.


Brain got up, slowly and painfully. He sadly looked at the memory card in his hand, or rather what remained of it: it had snapped in two, and the piece he was still holding was on fire. All the footage he had filmed of Woundwort and his owsla was irretrievably lost.

-”Wee!” came Pinky’s voice. “This was more fun than any theme park ride, Brain!”

Turning around, Brain saw that the tip of Pinky’s tail was on fire; the dim-witted mouse did not appear to have realized this.

-”You have a very weird definition of ‘fun’.”

Meanwhile, Woundwort was staring at the destruction in absolute shock.

-”What happened here!?”

-”I don’t know,” a random officer said. “It just suddenly started burning.”

-”I know.” The Speaker of the Past, now looking normal again, approached the General. “The mouse Brain said he would use dynamite to destroy the outsiders’ warren. He used it to destroy this warren instead.”

Woundwort turned towards the mice, a look of absolute furor on his face.

-”Is this true?”

Brain was sweating profusely. What the Speaker had said was indeed true, although it was only an accident. Nevertheless, his plan to take over the world seemed about to backfire once again.

-”Pinky, are you pondering what I’m pondering?” he asked nervously.

-”I think so, Brain, but there are many different types of endings. Sometimes, even if it wasn’t intended to be the ending, it is still decent. Sometimes, despite it really being the ending, it’s really bad. Think of calling the name, and on the other end, there’s the Thames and Talia. And other times, it just drags on so long you’re glad when the ending finally comes...”

Brain facepalmed: Pinky’s ramblings about endings were illogical and had nothing to do with the current situation.

-”We need to run. NOW.”

The mice ran as fast as they could, with Woundwort running after them. Despite having a few seconds’ head start, it was clear to the mice that Woundwort would catch up with them sooner or later. Suddenly, Brain spotted a drainage pipe, and ran into it, pulling Pinky inside with him. Woundwort stopped at the entrance, and growled in frustration: the tube was too narrow for him to put his paw inside, the mice were beyond his reach. He stayed there for a few minutes, before returning to his owsla.

-”If any of you ever see these mice again, kill them.”

-”General Woundwort!” Lady May suddenly came running. “Finally I catch up with you! Wait, why is there so much blood on your face, are you hurt? You don’t look hurt, but you look even uglier! Anyway, I don’t know what just happened, but it’s horrible! It’s so dusty in this warren now. It was always very dusty, but now it’s not just in the ground, it’s in the air! I’ll never be able to properly groom myself like this, with the dirt literally in the air. Also, something shattered my mirror, so I won’t be able to look at myself to guide my grooming. You’ll have to find me a new one. Speaking of grooming, the other rabbit you asked to help me, I think you said his name is Kurai? He’s an even bigger freak than that weird Speaker doe! He tried to kill me!”

Woundwort stared at the panicked doe. With so much anger towards the mice, and now Lady May being self-absorbed as usual, he completely snapped.

-”That’s it, I’ve had enough. You are no longer queen.”

-”What?”

-”Lady May, I was willing to give you a chance because, like me, you used to live in a hutch. But all you did was confirm my fears. Your mind has gone soft, obsessed with your appearance and your flayrah. This is the tragic fate that would have befallen me had I not escaped when I did, but it is too late for you. You are no longer my queen, our relationship is hereby dissolved.”

Lady May lowered her ears. Her life was falling apart, she was losing everything.

-”But what about the next generation? Didn’t you want us to have kittens together?”

While she was not a fan of the idea of mating with that ugly buck, maybe by mentioning this, she would be able to get him to reconsider, and she would remain queen. Woundwort merely scoffed.

-”It’s not like you could have provided any decent kittens anyway. They would have inherited your nasty fur.”

-”I thought you liked my fur, and you found it pretty...” Lady May quickly became demoralized.

-”Beauty has nothing to do with it. It’s impractical. Dirt and weeds can easily get stuck in it.”

-”Oh, that’s absolutely true. Which is why, as I was saying, I will need a new groomer that doesn’t have any murderous impulses...”

-”You are no longer queen, which means that you have lost your grooming privileges, you’ll have to do it yourself. You are also hereafter forbidden from entering the flayrah chamber, you’ll be eating grass like everyone else.”

-”Grass? Ew, that’s gross!”

-”You are also to report for owsla training tomorrow morning.”

-”That’s no way to live!”

-”If you are not satisfied with these new rules, you are free go back to your hutch; it’s up to you. You have until tomorrow morning to make up your mind.”

With that he hopped away. He briefly turned back for one last order:

-”Oh, and by the way, find your own burrow to sleep tonight.”


Pinky and the Brain remained inside the drain pipe long after Woundwort had gone, catching their breath.

-”That rabbit truly is terrifying,” Pinky finally said. “One wouldn’t expect cute little bunnies to behave like this.”

-”Indeed, one wouldn’t,” Brain said with a sigh. “Come Pinky, we must head back to the lab to prepare for tomorrow night.”

-”Why, Brain? What are we going to do tomorrow night?”

-”The same thing we do every night, Pinky: try to take over the world!”

Chapter 221: The Unfortunate Consequences

Chapter Text

“That was possible what had drawn them to each other. In their own ways, they both had dark pasts.”

--Celestial-Vapidity, Dignity and Animality

Lionel-Hector was too absorbed in the mobile game he was playing to pay attention to his surroundings. Even as the dynamite exploded and the structure collapsed, he remained hooked to the miniature screen. Due to his ear pods, he did not hear anything either.

Sir Fredrick was calmly sitting on the chemical toilet, reflecting on the situation. He wanted to dispose of his junkyard as fast as possible, but the amount of work that needed to be done was overwhelming. Surely there was a way to dismantle everything rapidly, then sell the raw materials? Or even give them away, that would be faster. However, his thoughts were interrupted as the stall was abruptly knocked over on its side, spilling the contents of the toilet all over his clothes. It took him a few moments to overcome his disgust and jump out of the stall.

He would have to burn his clothes. It was the only solution. But that would have to wait until he got home, since he did not have any spares with him at the moment.

Suddenly, he noticed the structures of his junkyard: they were gone. There was nothing left of them except random debris scattered across the pit. A quick glance revealed that it was the crushing roller from the top that had knocked his stall down. At first he was horrified, but the more he thought about it, the more satisfied he became. He calmly walked over to LH, who was still at his smartphone, and patted him on the shoulder.

-”Thank you.”

-”Huh?” LH hurriedly took out his ear pods and put the phone back into his pocket. “Oh sorry sir boss Fred, I uh, I mean, I, uh...was taking a break, uh...a break yes...”

-”No, seriously, thank you. You just took a big load off my mind.”

-”Aw, gee...” Lionel-Hector gave a slight smile. “Thanks sir Fredrick.”

-”One thing though: please don't post it on the Internet. I know you've always wanted to go viral, but this is the type of thing the world shouldn't know about.”

-”But...but...what are you talking about?”

-”The destruction, of course!”

-”Destruction?”

Lionel-Hector looked around him, and immediately realized that everything had collapsed.

-”Oh sir Fredrick! This is dreadful! We must get the fire extinguishers!”

Unfortunately, the fire extinguishers were misplaced during the flood. As a result, Fredrick and Lionel-Hector were forced to use the water from the new river instead, carrying it with buckets; a slow and tedious task.

-”I’m still confused as to how all this happened,” LH said, once the fire was finally out.

-”Let's watch your video and find out.”

-”But...but...I don't have any video! I didn't know this happened.”

-”What? Were you not filming the destruction with your smartphone?”

-”I swear, sir Fred, I wasn’t filming, I was just playing games. I don't know what happened.” Lionel-Hector had not made the connection with his cigarette, and remained unaware of the dynamite’s existence.

Fredrick was dumbstruck. At first, he had assumed LH had accidentally caused the structure to collapse, and then filmed it, hoping to post it on social media. But LH was not the type of person who would lie about things like this: even if he made a foolish mistake, he would quickly confess and express remorse. Therefore, if he was not responsible...who was? Fredrick was pleased with the destruction of the machines, but the fact that it was an unknown stranger who had done it was more than he could stand.

-”Let's go home,” he said, fainting. Lionel-Hector managed to grab him before he could hit the ground.

-”Sir Fred?” LH gently slapped him in the face a few times, hoping this would wake him up. “Sir Fredrick?” But to no avail. Realizing that he was not making any progress with this, he decided to carry his boss home instead. But first, he had to carry him out of the pit; a daunting task, considering that Fredrick was taller than him.


Shale and Granite looked with horror as Darkhaven was destroyed before their very eyes.

-”Did we do that?” Shale asked nervously.

-”I doubt it,” Granite whispered.

-”Still, though, we failed to bring back a tree.” Shale sighed. “The General will kill us.”

-”Maybe the fire will distract him from our failure. Maybe, this way, we will survive.”

Indeed, when the two rabbits reached the bottom of the pit, Woundwort paid no attention to them: he was too busy berating Lady May. They were therefore able to go back to their burrows unnoticed. Hopefully he wouldn’t be too angry in the morning...


That evening, Vervain and Inqwynn returned to their burrow at Nu Beatha, exhausted. During the earthquake a few days before, several chambers had collapsed. These were mostly the empty burrows that Vervain and the others had been forced to dig as payment for being allowed to live in this warren; however, the council insisted that everything be dug up again, leaving them with even more work to be done. After another busy day, he was looking forward to finally getting some sleep.

-”Excited about existing, it’s a rare privilege,” Inqwynn suddenly said, just as Vervain was about to lie down.

-”Huh? Say what now!?” Inqwynn had this tendency of saying random things that Vervain did not understand.

-”I was recently thinking about El-ahrairah.”

-”What about him?”

-”There are a lot of tales about him, but how do we know they really happened?”

-”You’re doubting our hero? How dare you!”

-”Think about it. All these tales happened so long ago, surely all those who witnessed the heroics are long dead. The original witnesses and participants told the tale to other rabbits, who then told it to others. The stories we hear today have been passed on from one rabbit to another for a very long time. What if, when someone new retells it, they make a few changes? Not maliciously, just misremembering a few details. Then someone else changes a few more details again, and so on. Each change is likely to be very minor, but these pile up, and eventually you are left with a tale completely different from the original.”

-”Huh. That’s possible...” Vervain was not reassured by this. ‘Be cunning and full of tricks, and your people will never be destroyed’, Frith had told El-ahrairah...supposedly. What if this is not what had actually happened? What if Frith hadn’t told El-ahrairah anything, or worse, what if he had said something along the lines of ‘your destruction is imminent’? In order to distract himself from these anxiety-inducing thoughts, he changed the subject. “What does that have to do with ‘existing’ and ‘privileges’?”

-”Perhaps along the way,” Inqwynn continued, oblivious to Vervain’s existential crisis, “new characters were created who were never there when the events first happened. But, because someone along the way added them to the story, they now exist in there. Meanwhile, other characters were not added, and therefore don’t exist.”

Now the conversation had reached the point where Inqwynn was pondering thoughts too deep for Vervain to comprehend.

-”But they were still invented by someone, they don’t actually exist,” he retorted.

-”Yes, but they still exist within the story,” Inqwynn clarified.

-”Which isn’t real. You said yourself that it has become completely different from what really happened, because of cumulative storyteller mistakes.”

Inqwynn sighed.

-”That is true. The only way to know the truth with absolute certainty, would be to witness it. But we have not yet discovered a way to visit the past, like we would visit another warren.”

-”It’s not like we can visit another warren either, you know?” By this point, Vervain was in a bad mood: he had been looking forward to getting some sleep, but instead he was now in the middle of another deep conversation with Inqwynn. As a result, he argued, just for the sake of arguing.

-”Sure, but there’s still a difference. We can’t visit other warrens because the council decided to make it illegal to do so. As for time travel, regardless of any laws on the subject (or lack thereof), it is physically impossible to accomplish. And even if we could somehow do it, our interference in the events would likely alter them. Perhaps even erasing ourselves from existence in the process, meaning we couldn’t change the events after all. Things are very very broken.”

-”Uh.....what does that have to do with stories? You don’t think future generations will be telling stories about us, do you?” That prospect seemed horrifying to Vervain.

-”Maybe they will. Or maybe not. That’s not the point. What matters is not what really happened, but what everyone thinks happened.” Inqwynn’s tone turned ominous, and he started speaking more softly. “You told me about your former Chief Woundwort, but surely you didn’t tell the entire story. You keep talking about how he saved Efrafa and kept the warren safe from elil, but nobody talks about all the innocent rabbits he killed. The important ones decided that this never happened, so it’s like it never did. And YOU (yes, you!) were complicit in this.”

Inqwynn had moved uncomfortably close to Vervain, and he was whispering almost directly into his eye, leaving the former captain feeling very nervous. Suddenly, he hopped away, and grinned.

-”With my friends, I used to do something where we would re-enact ancient tales. Each one of us pretended to be a character, and we would act out the whole plot. Sometimes, we made up our own stories, or even a story within a story. Do you want to do this with me? Of course, since there are only two of us, our options would be more limited, unless we each roleplay several characters at once, in which case might be able to pull off something amazing.”

-”No.” Vervain had finally had enough, he would be putting an end to this madness.

-”Why not?”

-”I think you are overanalyzing something that was never meant to be. I would rather get back to the important stuff.”

-”What is this more important stuff?”

-”Sleep. If we are to trust the council, we will have a lot of work to do tomorrow.”

-”It seems all you do in your life these days is work, silflay, and sleep.” Inqwynn sighed. “Don’t you want to have fun?”

Vervain did not respond, he had already fallen asleep.

Chapter 222: Shocking Secrets Revealed!!

Chapter Text

“They felt some pity but told her that they would be unable to ever do such a thing on the scale Re- Kaiala needed.”

--CRCoda, The Kaia

Spartina left Darkhaven almost as soon as she had reached solid ground again. She had a meeting with Bigwig scheduled for later that evening. It was already getting late, and the mass confusion caused by the fire and the structure’s collapse provided a great opportunity for her to sneak away unnoticed.

When she arrived at the designated meeting spot by the river, Bigwig was already there. He was looking in the opposite direction, and seemed nervous, as if he wasn’t sure she was coming. She was disappointed to see, however, that he had crossed the bridge. The last time they had seen each other, she had told him that doing so would be too dangerous, but clearly he had disobeyed. An idea formed in her mind: she would surprise him.

Taking advantage of a nearby bush to remain concealed a bit longer, she slowly got closer to him, until she suddenly pounced. He barely had the time to turn his head, she was already on top of him.

-”Spartina!” he shouted. “What are you...”

-”I told you to stay on the other side of the river.”

-”All right, all right! Will you let me get up now?”

Spartina hopped off her future mate, allowing him to get back up and shake the dirt off his fur.

-”I must say, you were disappointingly easy to sneak up on,” she said, once they had crossed the bridge, back to the “safe” side. “I was expecting better from my plump captain.”

Had just about anyone else said that, Bigwig would have been furious, both at being called “plump” and his alertness being criticized. But since it was Spartina, he did not complain, and merely smiled instead.

-”I’m just glad you’re still alive to come here.”

-”Did you really doubt my survival abilities?” Spartina playfully teased.

-”I know that, if anyone can pull this off, it’s you, but...it’s just hard not to worry. This remains a dangerous mission.”

-”I have already survived several seasons in Darkhaven. There’s really no need to worry, I’ll be fine.”

-”I certainly hope so...have you made any progress?”

-”A lot happened in just two days. Do you remember those two mice who attacked Hawkbit, and the kitten Blueberry?”

-”Oh, how could I forget? I never thought we would have to fight against mice.”

-”It turns out they were working with Woundwort. I saw them in Darkhaven today.”

Bigwig gasped.

-”Don’t worry, they won’t be a danger anymore,” Spartina quickly clarified. ”Somehow, I don’t fully understand how, they managed to set the ground on fire. This did a lot of damage, and Woundwort is furious at them, he thinks they betrayed him.”

-”Did they actually betray him?”

-”I don’t think so. Either way, the result is the same: he doesn’t trust them anymore, and even threatened to kill them. They likely won’t try to hurt us again.”

-”If they do, I’ll unleash my entire owsla on them. Not to kill them, not at first anyway. Just to hold them for questioning.”

-”That’s a good plan. I hope it won’t be necessary, though.”

-”Did anything else notable happen? Have you found that ‘ultimate weapon’ yet?”

-”Not yet, but I will keep searching,” Spartina said, rather disappointed in her own failure. “But enough about me. How are things at Watership Down? How’s the owsla?”

-”The owsla is not going as well as I was hoping.”

-”Oh no, what’s wrong?”

-”For one thing, while you’re busy in Darkhaven, we’re one good rabbit short.”

-”That can’t be helped. But I would have thought the others were still doing a good job.”

-”Most of them do, but not all. Dandelion did something foolish and he almost killed Nyreem in the process.”

Bigwig spent a few minutes detailing the events surrounding Nyreem’s rescue, more specifically Dandelion’s interference.

-”It sounds like it was a misguided attempt at helping,” Spartina said, once Bigwig had finished. “Aren’t you worried you might have been too harsh? He wasn’t deliberately trying to murder her. Meanwhile, Snowdrop wasn’t kicked out of the junior owsla after she intentionally tried to kill Blueberry.”

-”I get what you’re saying, but in hindsight, it probably isn’t much of a punishment. I’ve known Dandelion much longer than you have. He’s always been lazy, he is no doubt enjoying himself now that he’s not in the owsla anymore. He and Hawkbit were always looking for excuses to skip training.”

-”If you say so.” Spartina looked at the sky, and became nervous upon seeing the moon’s position. ”It’s getting late, I should be getting back now.”

-”Already?” Bigwig was disappointed, it felt like Spartina had only just arrived.

-”If I stay away for too long, they are bound to notice. Don’t worry, we could meet again in two days, if you want?”

-”I’ll be there.”

The two rabbits nuzzled each other, before Spartina crossed the bridge again, heading back towards Darkhaven. Bigwig lingered for a while: he really did not like leaving Spartina like this, but he had no choice...


Campion was in a sombre mood that evening. The reveal that the Speaker of the Past and the Black Rabbit of Inlé were the same rabbit left him confused and worried. Also, the structure’s collapse prevented him from figuring out what Spartina was up to. By the time his conversation with the Black Rabbit had ended, Spartina had completely vanished.

She was right about one thing, though: after she had pushed him off the structure, he landed safely on the ground. After briefly checking up on Woundwort, he went back to his burrow, hoping to sleep after this exhausting day. He had little success, he kept thinking about his encounter with the Black Rabbit. After a few hours, he decided to go back above ground: if he couldn’t sleep, he could at least silflay.

Darkhaven seemed largely deserted at this time of night, as everyone was asleep underground. After a few minutes, however, Campion saw that he was not the only one still awake. Aspen was in the middle of the former structure’s foundations; he seemed to be wandering aimlessly. It was then that Campion decided that he would tell him everything. There was no point in delaying further, especially since the Black Rabbit had told him he could. He hopped over to Aspen, doing his best to avoid the many sharp objects that littered the ground.

-”Hey, Campion! What’s up?” The pale-furred rabbit smiled at the sight of the captain.

-”I need to talk to you.”

-”What about?”

-”I meant, in private.” Campion quickly realized that he should have mentioned that at first.

Campion led Aspen to his burrow. He was initially reluctant to reveal this secret burrow’s existence, but he reasoned that it could serve as a meeting place for any additional rebels he might recruit.

-”Wow! This must be the best burrow in the warren!” Aspen said, amazed.

-”It is a great burrow, but that’s not why I brought you here. You know, about the outsiders?

-”Of course I know. Woundwort is always complaining about them. It’s like he has a one-track mind.”

-”Well, you see...I’m working with them.”
-”YOU’RE WHAT?”

Campion cringed: despite the burrow being deep underground, Aspen had spoken so loudly that he could surely have been heard above ground.

-”Keep your voice down.”

-”You’re working with them?” Aspen whispered. “How? Why?”

-”I’m trying to make sure Woundwort doesn’t find their warren. They don’t deserve to be destroyed. I mean, you yourself said that you weren’t sure if this war was worth it.”

-”I did say that...” Aspen’s eyes suddenly went wide. “Hey, did you destroy everything earlier tonight?”

-”What? No! Why would I have done that?”

-”To delay Woundwort. While he’s busy recovering from this calamity, he can’t search for the outsiders’ warren.”

-”I suppose, when you put it that way, it sounds like a good thing. But no, that wasn’t me. I wouldn’t recklessly endanger everyone in this warren like this.”

-”Right, I suppose you wouldn’t...”

Aspen remained awkwardly silent, his eyes wide open, staring at nothing.

-”You’re not going to tell Woundwort about all this, are you?” Campion asked nervously.”

-”No, Campion. You’re a good rabbit, I won’t betray you. But this is quite a shock! I’ll need some time to think.”

-”I understand. Take all the time you need.” Campion was reluctant to say this: if Aspen took too long to make up his mind, it might be too late, Woundwort might discover the location of the outsiders’ warren and attack. But if he rushed Aspen, he might perhaps lose his only ally.

-”I’ll get back to you on this, Campion. Good night.”

-”Good night Aspen.”


In a burrow at Watership Down, Fiver and Vilthuril were lying down closely together. While Vilthuril had already fallen asleep, Fiver was struggling with this, feeling a weird tickling in his mind. At first, he assumed it was a fly buzzing around him, and he tried in vain to swat it away with his ears. After a while, he finally managed to identify the cause. Doing his best not to disturb his mate, he hopped out of the burrow, and soon found Silverweed in a corner of the Honeycomb.

-”I see you got my message. Hope I didn’t wake up Vilthuril.”

-”She’s still asleep.”

-”That’s good. Anyway, I was wondering one thing about your visions. Did you ever try to prevent them from happening?”

-”Oh Silverweed, if you only knew...I tried nearly every time, but it never works. It always ends up happening anyway.”

-”Is there truly nothing that can be done?”

-”It is sometimes possible to limit the damage. I had a vision that Sandleford was destroyed, so I convinced Hazel and a few others to leave before it was too late. I had a vision of the weasel coming, and we took the proper measures to prevent it from killing anyone. What did you see?”

-”What did I see? What do you mean?”

-”You're obviously asking me all this because you've had a vision or something, and you want to prevent it from happening.”

It was almost as if Fiver had read Silverweed’s mind, or maybe he had.

-”One of us will die tomorrow,” Silverweed said.

The slight smile on Fiver's face vanished as he heard this.

-”Who?”

-”I don’t know. Is there anything that could be done to save them?”

-”I don't know exactly what your vision said, but what it said will happen. And if that means one of us would die, it cannot be stopped.”

Silverweed let out a loud sigh.

-”There's really nothing?”

-”Maybe if we knew who it would be. But we don’t...”

-”You know sometimes I hate seeing the future?”

-”So do I. I'm sorry Silverweed.”

The two friends hugged each other, before Silverweed went to his burrow. Fiver also went to his burrow, and lied down very close to Vilthuril. Like Silverweed, he felt sad over his inability to help, and the upcoming death of another rabbit.

Chapter 223: In The Morning, Darkly...

Chapter Text

“[...] hopefully not too late to say he was sorry.”

--CampionSayn, Can You Understand?

Hannah arrived at Hedge's island just before sunrise. She had spent much of the previous day and night travelling to the lake. Reaching the island itself had been a major challenge during her last visit, but this time it was very easy: a frog carried her across on his back. She ran into the dark forest of the island, leaving the frog behind to eat insects.

Due to the different time of day, the island was even darker than during Hannah’s last visit. As she made it even deeper in the forest, the only visible light was that of a few isolated fireflies, fewer than she remembered. The stream was still flowing, but filled with weeds and the occasional tree branch.

-”Oy! Hedgewizard! Where are ye?”

-”I'm right here,” came the turtle's voice, echoing through the forest.

-”Where? I can't see ye!”

-”I'm coming.”

Moments later, the faint shape of Hedge emerged from the other side of the forest, her shell covered with moss.

-”You're Hannah, aren't you?”

-”Ye. A while ago, you gave me magic words, but oof! It just won't work anymore.”

-”Exactly what did you do?”

-”There were a few incidents. Most recently, a rabbit friend of mine was stuck in dirt, and I just shouted the magic words at the top of my lungs. She stayed stuck.”

-”Did you do anything to help her?”

-”Oof! Did you even listen to what I just said? I used magic!”

-”I know, I mean...other than magic.”

-”No, I didn’t. Magic should have been enough, shouldn’t it? But it didn’t work, the other rabbits had to dig her out.”

A look of sadness appeared on the turtle's face.

-”Hannah, there is no magic.”

-”What?”

-”Your pebble is just an ordinary pebble. It has no magic powers of any kind.”

-”How is that possible? The magic worked on a few past occasions, it saved Primrose’s life!”

-”How did that happen?”

-”I used a spell so that she would come back to the warren safely, and she did.”

-”That was just a coincidence. Whatever you may have done with the pebble, it had no impact on Primrose’s survival, or your other friend’s rescue.”

Hannah was aghast. In her anger, she reverted back to her previous hard-to-understand accent.

-”WAT? Do ye realize dis stoopid pebble almos killd me a fu tims? Oof! How dare ye lie like is? Dat's cruel!”

-”I told you that the pebble was magic because I was hoping it would boost your self-confidence, and that you could try to accomplish more things because you thought the magic would help you. But now that you’re back here asking questions, I have no choice now but to tell you the truth.”

-”Anootee wabbit frind open portels to ouder realm, shirley dere mogec invoolveed in ‘at?”

-”Maybe magic works in those other realms, making it possible to open the portals. But magic pebbles don’t exist.”

Hannah stared at Hedge, with fury in her eyes. She had risked her life over the pebble, only for it to turn out to be fake. All this false hope, all these dangers, all this anxiety, over a lie.

-”I'm sorry,” Hedge said.

-”AH DON'T WANN YE APOLOGY, YA FILTHY REPTILE!” Hannah shouted, throwing the pebble at the turtle's shell and running away as fast as she could. She soon broke out of the forest and found the frog lying still; she stayed there for a few minutes, trying to calm down. She wondered whether the frog had fallen asleep, until he suddenly shot out his tongue and swallowed a fly.

-”Done?” he then asked.

-”Ye, I’m doon. Less go home.”

The frog carried Hannah back across the lake. As she hopped off his back at the end of the trip, he got a better look at her face. He was usually pretty good at identifying other creatures’ moods. The previous spring, he had helped a rabbit change and better contribute to his warren (this was actually Strawberry, but he did not remember this name); now, he sensed that this mouse Hannah was similarly depressed.

-”Want talk?” he offered.

-”Nay, won chang a ting. I goo home now. Thankee for ze ride, Froggy.”

The frog was slightly disappointed by this. Strawberry appeared to have greatly benefited from venting to him. But he could not force Hannah, or anyone else, to talk, if they did not want to.

-”Good luck,” was all he said.

Hannah did not reply, and walked away, reflecting on the situation. Maybe she had overreacted by calling Hedge a “filthy reptile”? But then, that turtle had it coming, after pointlessly deceiving her.


Later that morning, at Watership Down, Hickory sought out Hazel. He soon found him in a clover patch, locked in a tight embrace with Primrose, their lips pressed against each other; neither seemed to realize his presence. It appeared that Bluebell’s romantic displays towards Blackberry were rubbing off on other rabbits. Even Bigwig, who had previously talked about how pointless romance was, was now in love with Spartina. Which made Hickory feel even worse over his own situation.

He had hurt Marigold a few days before. He had talked with Strawberry, and it really seemed that the only way he would have a chance of repairing his relationship with her, was to apologize. He had not seen her since then; they moved to separate burrows, and she always had someone escorting her to make sure he stayed away. This guard was usually Blackberry; since Hazel-rah was currently unavailable, Hickory decided to talk to her instead.

Peaking inside Blackberry’s burrow, he saw that she was lying down, although she appeared awake.

-”Blackberry?”

The doe looked at him, and got back up.

-”What is it Hickory?”

Blackberry had taken on a defensive posture. She was clearly trying to conceal it, but Hickory could still see it. He did not mention it, he did not want to hurt his chances.

-”I...I was hoping I could talk to Marigold. I don’t know if she wants to see me, so maybe you could, uh, give her a message for me?”

-”What is this message?”

-”I’m really sorry for the way I...attacked her...” He really had done this, but it was still painful to say it. “I’m really sorry, and I hope we can move past that.”

-”I will go tell her you said that. Afterwards, if she says that she wants to talk with you, I’ll bring you over.”

The next few minutes brought great anxiety, as Hickory wondered whether Marigold would forgive him. When Blackberry came back, he practically leaped at her in anticipation.

-”What did she say?”

-”Nothing. She does not want to see you.”

Hickory’s excitement quickly turned to sadness and disappointment.

-”Did you tell her I’m sorry?” he asked.

-”I did. An apology is a good starting point, but she’s still afraid of you. And I don’t blame her.”

-”Why? I really do regret my behaviour.”

-”And what will you do to make sure it doesn’t happen again?”

Hickory remained silent. He had an idea what Blackberry meant, and it scared him.

-”You’ve attacked her twice so far, first during the weasel attack, and more recently at Sunflower Forest,” Blackberry continued. “On both occasions, something happened that reminded you of the trauma you sustained at Redstone. Then, you took out your stress on the nearest rabbit, who did nothing wrong and does not deserve to be treated like this. If she does take you back, and then you have another traumatic flashback, what would stop you from attacking her again? Or even killing her? You almost did already, until Silverweed restrained you.”

As much as it pained him, Hickory knew that everything she had just said was true: there was nothing stopping him from going crazy and attacking Marigold again. He would never forgive himself if he killed her.

-”What do I do now?”

-”I don’t know. As much as I would like to, I can’t heal your mental trauma like I healed the physical wounds you inflicted on her.”

-”Right. Well, thanks for giving her my message...”

With that, he hopped out of the burrow, completely dejected. This couldn’t be the end of his relationship with Marigold, it just couldn’t! She had supported him through all these seasons at the warren of the shining wires, and had helped him rebuild Redstone. He had to find a way to get her back...


Later that morning, Hazel went to see Fiver at silflay. The younger brother appeared in a good mood, but Hazel had something on his mind.

-”Is this a bad time?” the Chief asked.

-”As good a time as any,” Fiver calmly replied. “What’s up, Hazel?”

-”I was thinking about Sunflower Forest. Just before we left, Willow told you something, and you seemed disturbed.”

Fiver sighed. He had not wanted to worry Hazel with this, but despite his best efforts, this had still happened. He would have no choice but to tell everything.

-”Do you remember the story of El-ahrairah and the Black Rabbit of Inlé?”

Hazel remembered. This was one of the most famous tales of El-ahrairah, but also one of the most depressing. In order to save his people from the villainous King Darzin, El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle had to seek out death himself. El-ahrairah lost his ears, tail and whiskers, and while his mission was ultimately a success, he was left demoralized and barely survived the journey back to his warren. The mere thought of this tale made Hazel shudder.

-”I remember.”

-”Then surely you also know that, when Dandelion told the story to Pipkin, he omitted some of the more disturbing details, so as to avoid traumatizing him,” Fiver recalled.

-”That is true.” Dandelion’s knowledge of his audience was one of the things that made him such a great storyteller.

-”Something similar happened the other day. You see, Sunflower Forest Warren was cursed, and Willow was forced remain there as a ghost. He has seen things beyond the comprehension of us living rabbits. Things so terrible that there are no words for them.”

-”If it was so horrible, why did he tell you?”

-”He was hoping I would understand him better, due to my visions and all that.” Fiver paused to take another bite of clover. “He was wrong.”

-”I’m sorry.”

Hazel hugged his brother tightly; Fiver appreciated this, but his mind soon went back to his conversation with Silverweed the previous evening.

-”But I also know something else, even more disturbing than what Willow told me.”

-”What would that be?” Hazel asked nervously.

-”Last night, Silverweed told me that...”

-”Hazel, I’m sorry to bother you,” Thethuthinnang said as she arrived running, “but have you seen Blackberry? There’s someone underground who needs her help NOW.”

-”I think his prediction is coming true right now,” Fiver said sadly.

-”Whose prediction? And where’s Blackberry?”

-” Let’s all go look for her,” Hazel said; the three rabbits scattered.

Chapter 224: The Loss

Chapter Text

“The thought of her death scared him beyond anything. He knew that he was prolonging the pain, as her body was slowly succumbing to the end.”

--Theodoria, The Black Rabbit and The Blind Doe

Blackberry was soon located in her burrow, where she was taking a nap after her encounter with Hickory. Upon learning of the situation, she rushed over to the burrow where the rabbit in need of help was. While the rest of the crowd stayed outside the burrow, she examined Nelthilta for a few moments, before reaching the obvious conclusion.

-”She’s dead.”

Hazel's ears drooped as he heard the news. Thethuthinnang closed her eyes, trying to hold back her tears. Even Hawkbit and Dandelion, who had never really liked Nelthilta, were saddened by this.

-”My heart has joined the thousand, for my friend stopped running today,” Hyzenthlay whispered.

-”How did it happen?” Hazel asked.

-”I knew she would never live as long as the rest of us, due to her health problems, but I didn’t expect it to happen this quickly. In fact, she’s already been dead for a long time. When’s the last time anyone saw her?”

There was intense murmuring, as everyone tried to recall when that would have been.

-”She was at the evening silflay yesterday, I think,” Fiver said, hesitating slightly.

-”In that case, she died at some point last night, in her sleep,” Blackberry said with a sigh. “There’s nothing more we can do for her now.”

Vesper was among the rabbits in the crowd, who was feeling especially bad about the situation. The saddest part of all this was that Nelthilta had died largely as she had lived: alone. That was perhaps the worst fate that could happen to any rabbit. Her attitude had meant that others rarely interacted with her, and it took almost half a day before anyone even noticed that she was dead.

The rabbits were soon confronted with a more urgent question: what to do with Nelthilta’s body. It could certainly not be left in her burrow. Usually, when a rabbit dies, it is because they were killed by elil, in which case there is no body to recover. If they died of a disease such as the White Blindness, it would be dangerous to touch the body, everyone else would have to flee for their own safety. While Nelthilta had died of health problems, this was not contagious, so there was no harm in moving the body.

They would have to do just like when Blackavar had been killed by Tabitha at Nuthanger Farm: burry her. The only difference was that they would have to carry the body some distance, so as to avoid attracting elil. Once again, since she was not named after a plant, the grave would be marked with a simple cross in the dirt. Hazel, Fiver, Flyairth and Blackberry were chosen to carry out this mission; they only came back much later, after evening silflay.


The mood was sombre for the rest of the day. The young doe's death, like that of Blackavar a few weeks before, brought sadness to everyone. They had spent their first set of seasons at Watership Down without losing a single rabbit, and now two stopped running within a single cycle of Inlé. Hopefully this would be the end of it, but several rabbits were worried that the deaths would continue. And while Blackavar was eventually brought back through mysterious circumstances, there was little hope that this would happen again with Nelthilta.

Bigwig, sensing that his owsla would likely not be able to perform, allowed them to take a break until the next day. In the afternoon, the air was filled with the playful cries of the kittens as they played tail tag (they were the only ones still cheerful), but Primrose had since taken them underground, and all five rabbits soon fell asleep. At evening silflay, the Down was eerily silent, with the only sound being that of a few rabbits’ teeth as they chewed grass. Even the wind was silent.

Further away, Blackberry was nibbling some clover, as silently as everyone else.

-”What do ye think about magic, eh?”

Blackberry looked down, and saw Hannah staring up at him. She was not carrying her pebble with her, as she had left it on Hedge’s island, but its absence was still a surprise to Blackberry. In fact, her entire presence left him confused: her question was very random, he was unsure just what to reply.

-”I never gave it much thought. I suspect there is a logical explanation for everything, even if it's not always obvious.”

-”Oof!” Hannah frowned. “What's that supposed to mean?”

Blackberry kept staring at the mouse. He was more than used to leaving others baffled with his words. But on this occasion, he himself was confused, and he still had to try to explain his thoughts to Hannah.

-”It’s easy to dismiss something one doesn’t understand as magic. Do you remember when we sent Primrose flying? I’m fairly sure some of the others thought that was magic, but it wasn’t. There was a reason why it happened, we just didn’t understand it.”

Hannah nodded, and sat in the grass. She scratched the ground a bit, until she found a small seed, and took a bite.

-”It hurts when someone is in distress, and you can’t help them,” she said, thinking about all the times she tried to help others with her magic, which was actually useless.

-”Yes. Yes it does.” Blackberry, meanwhile, was thinking about Nelthilta, and how nobody had been able to save her life.


Later that evening after silflay, Hawkbit was looking forward to getting some sleep. As he approached the burrow he shared with Dandelion, he heard a faint voice. Curious, he peaked inside, and saw that Dandelion was alone: he was talking to himself. Or, rather, talking to a small rock in front of him. Since his back was turned to Hawkbit, he did not notice that the grey buck was there.

-”Hi, I see you’re playing bob-stones, mind if I join?” he was saying. “No, this may not be a good time...keep things simple, Dandelion, just approach, and ask.” He stood up straight; to avoid colliding with the ceiling, he was forced to lower his ears. “Hi sunshine, you shine brightly today...” he stammered, putting one of his front paws on the rock. “No, that won’t work...”

He shook his head and took a few steps back. After a deep breath, he tried again:

-”I am Dandelion. I want to sniff you, and lick your nose, and jump in your paws, and MATE WITH YOU!! No, that’s too creepy...”

Rolling his eyes, Hawkbit decided that the time had come to reveal himself. He did so in the most surprising way: by biting Dandelion’s tail.

-”Aaah!” the storyteller cried out, turning around. “Hawkbit, I didn’t realize you were there.”

-”You really are weird, aren’t you? Not a bad thing, of course. What's going on?”

-”Long story...do you really want to know?”

-”I do. Is this a new story you’re practising? Then again, I’ve never known you to practice like this.”

-”No, this isn’t about a story. I’m actually practising asking someone to be my mate.”

-”I’m quite happy you found someone you truly love.” Hawkbit smiled. “Who is it?”

Dandelion looked away, trying to avoid the question.

-”If you’re worried that I might spill your secret, you can trust me, I won’t,” Hawkbit insisted.

-”No, that’s not why I’m hesitating, it’s just...I haven’t decided yet.”

-”You...you haven’t decided yet?” Hawkbit could hardly believe his ears. “Then why are you even practising?”

-”This way, I’ll be ready when the time comes.”

-”Seems like a waste of time to practise for something that may perhaps never happen. Anyway, if you don’t mind, that should be enough for today, we should sleep.”

The two rabbits lied down against each other; Hawkbit fell asleep almost instantly. Around 15 minutes later, however...

-”How about Clover?” Dandelion suddenly said.

-”What about her?” Hawkbit asked, annoyed at being woken up.

-”What if she became my mate?”

-”Mating with CLOVER?” Hawkbit repeated in shock.

-”Yes. You’re not considering her yourself, are you?”

-”That’s not it. I’m just surprised, that’s all. Clover has been around this warren for so long, longer even than Primrose, and I don’t recall you ever expressing interest in mating with her before. I thought you two were happy as friends.”

-”I...I really don’t know. I just don’t want to die alone like Nelthilta.”

-”Whether you have a mate or not, you still have me. Can I go back to sleep now?”

Chapter 225: The Dark Future of Darkhaven

Chapter Text

“His other eye flashed dangerously. 'You are trapped.'”

--Bushkasonic, Hazel the prisoner

Early in the morning, Woundwort went on a stroll around Darkhaven. This allowed him to survey the damage caused by the fire and the explosion the previous evening. It was worse than he had thought: the collapse of the main structure had resulted in debris being scattered across the pit. These were sometimes very small fragments that could easily damage the paws of any rabbit unfortunate enough to step on them. While the fire had been put out quickly, the burning smell lingered everywhere. There was one thing that Woundwort appreciated, however: the humans did not appear to be present today.

He made it around halfway across the pit when he first came across another rabbit. He was a bit surprised to find someone else awake at this early hour, especially someone sensible like Granite. The two rabbits stopped right in front of each other, staring at each others’ eyes.

-”Granite.”

-”General.”

-”I ordered you to bring back a tree.”

-”Yes, sir.”

-”Is there a tree here now?”

With all the confusion of the previous evening, Granite wasn’t sure where the branch that he and Shale had brought back was. As a result, he was left with only one possible answer.

-”No, sir.”

-”Where is it?”

Granite hesitated for a few moments, trying to come up with a convincing explanation that wouldn’t get him punished.

-”Brain destroyed it.” While this was false, it was plausible, (or, at least, it sounded plausible in Granite’s mind), but would Woundwort believe it? The next few moments were tense.

-”Too bad. The tree is my least concern at the moment. You won’t have to get a new one, not today. You will have regular training instead.”

Once Woundwort hopped away, Granite breathed a sigh of relief; he would later tell the good news to his patrol partner Shale at silflay. That evening, however, Woundwort’s choice of words dawned on him: “not today”. What if Woundwort ordered him get a new tree in a few days, to replace the one Brain had supposedly destroyed? Hopefully not...but the mere possibility of this happening was enough to keep him awake much of the night.

Woundwort, meanwhile, continued his walk around the pit. The next rabbit he encountered, a few minutes after Granite, was Lady May. She was in the middle of a patch of weeds, slowly nibbling. She found this highly undignified, not to mention the atrocious taste, but Woundwort had banned her from the flayrah chamber, and starving was not an option. She grimaced with each bite; as she saw Woundwort’s shadow tower over her, she closed her eyes.

-”Do you remember what I told you last night?” he asked.

-”Yes,” she whispered, terrified at what was likely about to happen.

-”Have you made up your mind as to your future? If you’re leaving, I’ll have Vervain escort you back to where he first found you.”

Lady May was on the verge of tears, her life was truly falling apart.

-”I haven’t seen Vervain in a while...” she said, hoping to delay the decision, even if just for a few minutes.

-”He’s gone on patrol!” came Orchis’ distant voice.

-”Why is he always gone on patrol, even when I haven’t even sent him on any,” Woundwort mumbled. “Anyway, since Vervain is currently unavailable, Kurai will be escorting you instead. Or, if you prefer, you can stay here and join the owsla. Which will it be?”

Lady May had not given this much thought, clinging on to the faint hope that someone, anyone (except creepy Kurai) would rescue her from this horrible fate.

-”Well?” Woundwort was tired of waiting for an answer. She was not willing to risk a trip to the wilderness with Kurai: he could easily kill her, and nobody would ever find out. She was left with only one option.

-”Owsla! Owsla owsla owsla owsla! Just don’t kill me!”

-”Owsla it is, then. Since you’re by far the least experienced rabbit in this warren, I will have Spartina teach you the basics.”

Spartina had spent much of the night continuing her search for the weapon, digging random holes all over the pit, hoping to locate what she was looking for; she did not find anything. She had hardly slept since she left Watership Down a few days before; she could not continue like this much longer, she would have to take a break at some point soon.

When she learned that Lady May was assigned to her, she happily accepted the task: training only one rabbit was better for Watership Down than training everyone. She started by examining her new student’s body, to better know what she was up against.

-”Help me,” the former hutch doe whispered; as much as Spartina wanted to, there was nothing she could do.

-”Let’s start with a short run. Come over to me as quickly as you can.”

Spartina ran over to a nearby pile of tires; it only took her a few hops to cross the distance. For Lady May, it was much slower, as her paws were shorter. As she reached the halfway mark, her front paw got tangled in her fur, she stumbled to the ground; tears appeared in her eyes. This was enough to confirm Spartina’s suspicions: Lady May would never amount to anything in the owsla.

-”I’m tired, can we take a break?” she said, as she got up, and tried shaking the dust out of her fur, with little success.

Spartina looked around her; in the distance, she could see the rest of the owsla, and they all appeared largely motionless.

-”Yes, of course, let’s take a break, I’ll be right back.”

As Lady May lied down, Spartina ran towards the others. She soon discovered why they weren’t moving: they were at silflay. This wasn’t a planned break: Woundwort was hungry, and since he couldn’t supervise everyone and eat at the same time, they took a break too. Looking throughout the crowd, one rabbit was conspicuously absent.

-”Have any of you seen Campion?”

-”He was sent on patrol earlier this morning with Feldspar,” Granite said. “He probably won’t be back until late tonight, or maybe tomorrow.”

Spartina was disappointed: it seemed that talking to Campion would have to wait a bit longer. Until then, however, she could still ask around about him, and perhaps get an idea how the others felt about him.

-”What do you think of him, Granite?”

-“Always talking about Campion,” Orchis mumbled. “Can’t we talk about someone else for a change?”

-”He’s...he’s good,” Granite replied. “Loyal. Why, do you have a crush on him?”

-”A crush on him? What makes you think that?”

-”He has some great muscles. A doe like you would be lucky to get a buck like him.”

-”No, that’s not quite...ah...”

Spartina did her best to sound unconvinced with her denial. She didn’t know Campion very well, nor was she in love with him; her heart belonged to Bigwig. But if the others thought she and Campion were having a romance, it would allow them to spend time together and discuss their rebellion without attracting suspicion.

-“Do YOU like his muscles?” she said, trying to change the subject.

The question appeared to leave Granite feeling uncomfortable.

-”I like his scars. I wish I looked like that.”

-”You want to be scarred?” Spartina knew that Darkhaveners had weird goals sometimes, but this was beyond crazy.

-”Those are the mark of a true warrior. Alas, I am not there yet...”

-”Do you want me to scratch and bite you?”

Spartina knew that Granite would never accept this, she just wanted to make a joke, to lighten the mood in this otherwise demoralizing warren. She smiled as she saw the disturbed expression on his face.

-”No thanks, I’ll be fine...”

-”Enough talking!” Woundwort shouted. “Everyone get back to work!”


Like Granite had said, Campion and Feldspar were on patrol. As far as patrols went, it was pretty boring. All scents and tracks they encountered were ancient, making it impossible to use them to try and find the outsiders, or elil. This was intentional: Campion deliberately steered the patrol away from Watership Down, without Feldspar’s knowledge.

They stopped around mid-day to silflay, and it was then that an idea formed in Campion’s mind: what if he tried to recruit Feldspar like he had tried with Aspen? He had never known Feldspar to express any doubts like Aspen had, not to mention that the Darkhavener seemed rather unintelligent, so he would have to take things more slowly. He would try something similar to what he had done to Orchis: weaponize Lady May’s presence.

-”What do you think of the former hutch doe?”

-”It’s disturbing how such a useless rabbit is getting special privileges,” Feldspar replied; this seemed promising, Campion thought.

-”From what I heard last night, these special privileges are over. She either has to join the owsla, or leave.”

-”He seriously thinks he can train her? He’s even crazier than I thought, that’s a total waste of time, no amount of training will make a warrior out of her. She would be much more useful as target practice. As for letting her leave, that’s even crazier. One does not simply leave Darkhaven. The only way out is death.”

Even more promising, Campion thought. Time to take things to the next level.

-”So, I take it you don’t approve of the way that he’s running things.”

-”Details. Just because I don’t approve of one decision, doesn’t mean I won’t support him.”

-”Don’t you wish YOU were in charge instead?”

-”Hey, what are you trying to pull?” Feldspar seemed furious. “Woundwort said he would kill anyone who dared to rebel against me. Do you want me dead or something?”

Campion realized too late that he had taken things too far, and it had now backfired. Time for damage control.

-”No! No, not at all. Just curious, that’s all.”

-”Curiosity can be dangerous in Darkhaven. I suggest you keep any further silly questions to yourself.”

Campion sighed: this attempt at recruiting Feldspar had ended poorly. Maybe he had planted the seed of a doubt in the fellow buck’s mind; that was all he could hope for now...

Chapter 226: Waiting Too Long

Chapter Text

“[...] leaving me to continue encouraging Faith to...well, have faith I suppose.”

--Omegathyst, City of Roses

It was morning at Watership Down, and the rabbits were going about their lives, many of them at silflay. Among them were Fiver and Pipkin; while Fiver had been there for a while, Pipkin had only just arrived, and seemed deep in thought.

-”Fiver, I’ve been thinking about Leo lately.”

-”What about him?” Fiver was distracted. He was tired, he had slept poorly the previous evening, after having spent much of the day tending to Nelthilta’s burial with his brother and a few others.

-”He has been gone for a while. Last time we tried to bring him back, it didn’t work, but it feels like we stopped trying after that.”

-”I’m all for trying, assuming we have something plausible to try: merely repeating the same actions, expecting a different result, would be counter-productive. Do you have anything to suggest?”

-”Do you remember that gadget I picked up over at the farm? Spartina called it a ‘phone’. Our tests determined that it can only be used to talk to Leo remotely, it won’t bring him back.”

-”We still have that?” Fiver shuddered. “I thought we already disposed of it once we found it it was useless to us. Bigwig will have to take it away the next time he goes on patrol.”

-”If I remember correctly, we said we would wait until Leo came back.”

-”Right. I don’t think it will be of any further use now, though, so there’s no point in keeping it.”

-”Maybe not. Still, there must be SOMETHING we can do, isn’t there?”

-”I can try probing for visions if you wish.”


While many rabbits were at silflay, others were taking care of owsla duties, and yet others were doing largely nothing. Among those in this last group was Vesper, who was watching the owsla at work. He was not officially part of the owsla, and did not usually take part in training. But he enjoyed looking at them as they took care of their duties, Hyzenthlay in particular impressed him. He wanted to try to get to know them better, although he was unsure exactly how to accomplish that. Simply walking up to them and introducing himself would be a bad idea, he did not want to distract them.

He quickly found himself getting distracted, as he heard Fiver and Pipkin talking to each other nearby; he turned his ears to hear them better. However, having missed the beginning of their conversation, he was left with one critical question.

-”I couldn’t help overhear...who are you trying to bring back? Is it Nelthilta?”

-”No,” Fiver said. “I mean, it would be good to have her back, but one does not simply raise the dead.”

-”Sad but true...who were you talking about, then?”

-”Leo Barning. You probably don’t know him: he vanished from this warren a day or two before you arrived.”

-”I see. Nevertheless, I might be able to help.”

-”You know how to bring him back?”

-”Maybe...”

Vesper looked down at the necklace he was always wearing, using his front paw to bring it closer to Fiver and Pipkin.

-”It’s pretty,” Pipkin commented.

-”Thank you. I do not fully understand its powers myself, but they might be what you’re looking for. I should look into it.”

-”Don’t waste your time.” Hannah was sitting on top of a small rock nearby. “Magic is fake.”

-”I do think it may still be worth trying.”

-”If you do make some progress, please let us know,” Fiver said.

Vesper smiled, and hopped away, going back underground.

-”Eh, it’s his time to waste if that’s what he wants,” Hannah mumbled.

-”What brings all this negativity, Hannah?” Pipkin asked. “You used to be quite enthusiastic about magic.”

-”That was when I still believed in it. I have since learned that the hedgewizard lied to me. My pebble is actually worthless.”

This made Pipkin sad: Hannah had been betrayed by someone she trusted. This had never happened to him, but he reasoned that it might be one of the most painful feelings ever; he went and hugged her. This was not entirely comfortable for the mouse, due to the size difference, but she knew that Pipkin was not trying to hurt her, so she made no attempt at escaping.


Further away, Dandelion was looking at Clover; she too was at silflay, along with Flora. Dandelion, although he was some distance from them, was still able to hear what they were saying. He was still contemplating asking Clover to become his mate, but despite all his practise the previous evening, he felt woefully unprepared. He also remained unsure whether this was actually a good idea: Hawkbit’s comments following the practise were making him doubt.

-”Cats are interesting creatures,” Flora suddenly said.

Clover, not expecting this seemingly random comment, stopped chewing and looked her friend.

-”What do you find so interesting about cats?”

-”I know they try to attack us, but I don’t think they are actually evil. They are probably just misunderstood.”

-”Maybe so. Still, I feel that trying to better understand them would likely be dangerous.” By this point, Clover started nibbling the grass again.

-”Yes, it would be. It is said that in the beginning, soon after Frith made the world, all the animals were friends, and that included rabbits and cats. But then Frith gave gifts to all the animals, and for cats it was their hunting skills.”

-”Times change. These days, being friends with a cat is nearly impossible.”

-”I like you.”

Clover once again stopped eating to look at Flora.

-”This warren has been through a lot, and was still have more challenges ahead of us. You’ve been very brave through it all.”

-”I really haven’t been that brave. I’m not going on any exciting adventures like Fiver or Spartina.”

-”Just because you haven’t done anything that exciting doesn’t make you any less brave.” Flora smiled. “I don’t know what my future holds, but it would be great if you were in it.”

-”The future is unknown.”

-”When the war is over, we should put flowers in our ears, you know, like Spartina and her feather. And travel together.”

-”Is..is that a metaphor, or do you really mean living the hlessi life?”

-“Clover, I'd walk the whole world if it meant I'd be with you."

This provided an unexpected solution to Dandelion’s dilemma. There was no point in listening to their conversation any further, so he went to join his best friend Hawkbit. The grey buck was at silflay further away, in the presence of Cornflower.

-”I guess I’m not becoming mates with Clover after all,” Dandelion said.

-”Right,” Hawkbit said absent-mindedly, the words only fully registered a few moments later. “Wait what?”

-”Yeah, she went with Flora.”

-”Obviously, but you mean you were seriously considering going out with her? It wasn’t just midnight anxieties?”

-”I was,” Cornflower said.

-”You too?” Hawkbit had asked Dandelion, but it appeared that Clover was even more popular than he had thought.

-”We did spend a few seasons in the same hutch, with a few others,” Cornflower explained. “I thought there was something between us. But then she escaped, and it took a full set of seasons before I reunited with her. I guess it just wasn’t meant to be.”

-”You’re right, a full set of seasons is a long time.” Hawkbit’s eyes went wide. “Frith and Inlé, it’s really been that long since we started this warren! It feels like yesterday.”

-”Scary how quickly time goes by, isn’t it?” Dandelion said.

-”Scarier even than Woundwort.” Hawkbit shuddered. “Anyway, what’s that you were saying about Clover?”

-”I did consider taking her as a mate, although I only considered it for one evening. Maybe, if things had turned out ever so slightly differently, it would have worked out.”

-”Do either of you feel bad that she chose someone else?”

-”I’ll be fine,” Cornflower said. “We’re still friends, and that’s all right.”

-”I’ll be fine too,” Dandelion added. “I’ll just look for someone else.”

-”I say romance is overrated anyway,” Hawkbit said with a scoff. “What’s wrong with just having friends?”

Chapter 227: Darkhaven Life Is Not Pleasant

Chapter Text

“'Why do you repeat yourself?

'Why don't you? Asked Levey

'You aren't supposed to repeat yourself' said Brindle

'I know, but it's more fun-fun-fun!' said Levey ecstatically.”

--Pipkin3, Brindle 2: The River Journey

Spartina had spent much of the day attempting to train Lady May. The former hutch doe managed to reach an important milestone: she no longer tripped on her own paws and fur when running (or, rather, when trying to run). This had been an exhausting day: Lady May tired quickly and needed frequent breaks. Spartina took advantage of this to go digging, but she could not stay away too long, or she would risk getting caught in the act by Woundwort or his owsla, which would threaten her mission.

When evening came, and the day’s training was over, Lady May fell asleep above ground almost instantly, not even bothering to find a burrow. Spartina, meanwhile, went for a brief silflay, before continuing her search. By this point, she had checked all the obvious spots, forcing her to resort to something much less efficient: digging a hole every few metres or so, hoping each time that this would be the right one. Further complicating matters were the debris left behind by the structure’s collapse: Spartina had to clear the debris before she could start digging. After each failure, she then had to fill the hole up again: this was a secret mission, after all, she couldn’t very well leave holes all over the place.

She was on her third hole of the evening when she heard someone else speak to her, a highly unexpected occurrence at this time of night.

-”So, you are the one who has been digging all these holes.”

Turning around, she saw that it was the Speaker of the Past who had spoken. This doe had hardly changed since Spartina’s youth, and she still had her creepy skull over her face.

-”What holes?” Spartina regretted her words as soon as she spoke: she would never be able to fool the Speaker like this.

-”I know you try to fill them up after you are done with them, but you still leave traces behind.”

Spartina sighed. In hindsight, she should have expected that: she was not as good a digger as Blackberry, or even Hawkbit.

-”I know why you are digging like this,” the Speaker said.

-”Oh really?” Spartina asked nervously, worried about how much the Speaker had figured out. “Then tell me: why am I digging like this?”

-”You are searching for something.”

A relatively simple answer; perhaps the Speaker did not yet know what Spartina was looking for. But she could not risk telling her: the Speaker was not entirely trustworthy, there was nothing stopping her from reporting back to Woundwort.

-”What if I am?”

-”You will find it where you least expect it.”

Before Spartina could react, the Speaker hopped away.

This encounter had left Spartina in a bad mood. Trying to think of unexpected locations would be pointless, because then she would be expecting to find it, making the Speaker’s statement false. The only solution was to keep digging, and hoping that eventually, she would stumble upon it. She now also had an additional task: keeping an eye on the Speaker. If she told Woundwort what she had seen, the results would be disastrous. Spartina would likely be forced to escape, to avoid being executed.


Spartina had no additional interruptions until morning, at which point it was time for her to resume her official duties. The day’s goal would be to teach Lady May how to hop and then land back on the ground safely. The first attempt was an absolute failure: while the doe managed to jump relatively high, when she came back down, her front paw twisted at an unfortunate angle, and she squealed in pain.

-”Do you need help?” Spartina asked.

-”I can’t get back up,” Lady May said, as she became terrified. “I CAN’T GET BACK UP!”

-”Calm down,” Spartina said softly: the last thing she needed was a screaming doe attracting Woundwort’s attention. “Here, let me help you back up.”

Spartina gently eased Lady May back on her paws. The moment she withdrew her physical support, however, the former hutch doe collapsed again. This was worse than expected, the injury was clearly quite severe. Darkhaven law always frowned upon healing, but the owsla still kept limited supplies around, in case of an emergency.

-”Don’t move, I’ll be back with help.”

-”’Don’t move’, it’s not as if I actually COULD move, you know?” Lady May whined.

As Spartina searched for the supply chamber, one rabbit in the distance caught her attention: it was Campion. It appeared that he and Feldspar had just returned from their patrol. This seemed like a good opportunity to talk to him, so she hopped over to him.

-”You’re the newcomer, aren’t you?” he said, upon seeing her approach. “Spartina, is it?”

-”Yes, that’s me. And I assume you’re Campion?”

-”That is correct. Granite told me you were asking about me yesterday.”

Spartina did not want to reveal that she was a double agent just yet, as she didn’t know if Campion still supported Watership Down. She would have to be more sneaky.

-”I’ve heard rumours about you.”

-”What sort of rumours?” Campion asked nervously.

-”I hear...you’re working with the outsiders.”

Campion did not know that Spartina was working against Woundwort just like he was, so while her allegation was true, he would still have to deny it. There was something about her behaviour that left him concerned. He would have to get to know her better before even considering trying to recruit her.

-”Who did you hear that from? Vervain?”

Spartina had heard about Vervain from the Watershippers, and how he was always suspecting Campion of various misdeeds. However, she had not seen him around in Darkhaven, and Orchis’ repeated insistence that he was on patrol was suspicious, so it would be best to neither confirm nor deny that she had heard it from him.

-”I’ve...heard it around.”

-”You shouldn’t believe everything you hear. Spreading baseless rumours is only going to lead to trouble.”

-”I’ll keep that in mind.” Spartina was disappointed by this outcome, when she suddenly remembered Lady May’s predicament. “By the way, would you happen to know where the healing supplies are stored?”

Campion lowered his head.

-”There aren’t any.”

-”Seriously?”

-”A few days before you arrived here, there was a massive flood here. Our supplies were destroyed then.”

-”Oh...” Spartina recalled the flood, and how it had almost destroyed Watership Down; Darkhaven, being located in a deep pit as opposed to on top of a hill, no doubt had it even worse. With no healing herbs available, she would have to improvise. “Well, thanks anyway...”


While Spartina was away, Lady May remained lying on the ground, with her eyes closed. She soon heard someone else arrive; she opened her eyes, and she was horrified when she saw who it was.

-”Hello,” Kurai said creepily.

-”Wh...what are you doing here? I thought you were at training with the ugly one.”

She had escaped from him once before, but with her wounded paw, she would not be able to outrun him again. She tried crawling away, but with only one functional front paw, this was agonizingly slow, and with a single hop, Kurai had already caught up to her.

-”Don’t tell him I said that, but he really IS ugly, isn’t he?” he whispered in her ear. “Anyway, I’m taking a break from training. What are you up to?”

-”Uh...I’m on break too...”

-”Oh good! We didn’t get to finish our game last time.”

-”Game? What game?”

-”You know what game.” Kurai placed his claws on Lady May’s throat. “Also, I hear that you told Woundwort that I tried to kill you.”

Lady May was once again terrified. She had told Woundwort, but he hadn’t taken her seriously, and now Kurai seemed about to try to kill her again.

-”No, I swear I didn’t say anything like that!” she said desperately. “He must have misunderstood!”

-”If you say anything further to him, or anyone else for that matter...they will be the last words you ever utter.”

-”What’s going on here?” came Spartina’s voice. This made Kurai hesitate: while he was fully prepared to kill Lady May, he could not leave a witness behind, and Spartina would likely put up a fight. He would have to try again later.

-”Oh, I was just catching up with a good friend of mine, but I best get back to work now! See you later!”

As Kurai ran away, Spartina dropped a few leaves on the ground. As much as Lady May wanted to tell her trainer that Kurai was not a “good friend”, she remained terrified that the buck would carry out his final threat.

-”I thought you were going to bring back help?” she simply said.

-”I tried, but there’s little I can do, apart from wrapping these leaves around your paw to keep it immobilized in the right position.”

-”When I was in pain back at the hutch, the human fed me weird liquids. It always tasted horrible, but the pain did go away.”

-”You’re not in the hutch anymore. Unfortunately, we don’t have the same resources here.”

-”And how will I eat and drink? I can barely move.”

-”I guess I’ll have to bring the food and water over to you. It’s not ideal, but it will have to do.”

Chapter 228: Inqwynn's Unfortunate Life

Chapter Text

“I stare dejectedly at the shadows,

They are cold, silent, and still,

[...]

All the freedom is drained out,

For officers patrol around me,

They know I'm looking for an escape route,

I've done nothing to deserve this life,

Into it I was born, though,

Every moment is silent torture,

Oh, why does the day go by so slow?

My dreams are where I truly live,

Where all around you can see,

Racing the wind through endless fields,

Oh, how I long to be free,

[...]

But I've got spirit; you can't hold me in,

I promised myself I'd never give up,

I'll find a way to have freedom,

No matter how hard, no matter how tough,

I'd run to the end of the world,

To escape the cautious terror here

[...]

It's only depression that I fear,

I know that somewhere out there,

There's a place for me,

Where I can do as I please,

Oh, how I need to be free...”

--MistyMew, Hoping

 

-”Now, in the look of elements, N talks the ruby,” Inqwynn said.

-”F says, ‘Ooh, I love rubies C!’” Vervain said with a high-pitched voice. “’They're so pretty!’”

-”No,” Inqwynn said, breaking character. “You’re saying it wrong. It’s ‘pwetty’.”

-”Fine. Rubies are so pwetty, C.”

Vervain rolled his eyes. Inqwynn had previously invited him to reenact ancient stories with him, and despite his initial refusal, he later accepted. The plotlines were very silly, and the characters’ behaviour was so strange that it was hard to believe they had ever really existed. But despite all this, Vervain was actually having fun (although he would never publicly admit it).

-”I don’t think she’s talking abat rubies, F,” Inqwynn whispered. “Ya know, I think it moight be the yahoo. Now you do N.”

Vervain stood up high, and switched his voice to be very deep, as he pretended to be N:

“Th th the yahoohoohooo is than sssswer t- t- to stuff. It it it is dagnerouse. Ee I wi will shoow ye.”

This was followed by awkward silence on the part of both rabbits.

-”Do I have to do the sound effects too?” Vervain eventually whispered.

-“Ideally, yes.”

Vervain sighed. This was highly undignified, but the plot mandated it.

-”PSSSHHUUU WOOOW CLICKCLICK!!” Vervain did over the top movements with his front paws: if he had to look ridiculous, might as well go all the way.

Inqwynn placed a leaf over one of his eyes, indicating another character switch: there were only two players, but hrair characters.

-”Now, is this useless or is this treasure? This would be an interesting subject to ponder at some point in the future, but at the moment, we must not let the garden fall. Now I’ll be doing E.” Inqwynn kicked the leaf off his eye, then looked around the burrow floor. ”Twig? Where’s the twig?”

-”What twig? We talk about the wahoo,” Vervain said, returning to the high-pitched F voice.

-”No, this is not part of the plot. At silflay, I asked you to bring a twig back to the burrow. I need it now.”

-”Oh.”

Vervain was sitting on the twig; he kicked over to Inqwynn, who picked it up and pointed it back towards Vervain, trying to look threatening.

-”Somebody call the owsla!”

-”I’m P.” Vervain scratched the burrow floor. “Now you do O.”

-”You’re not giving me much to work with.” Inqwynn shook his head, before switching to the soft O voice. “Four raccoons risked their lives to bring this back, and you wasted it. For now, be calm, we go out.”

The two rabbits hopped in circles around the burrow simulate going above ground; they couldn’t really do it, due to the harsh laws of Nu Beatha, so they had to pretend. Inqwynn then picked up the leaf again, and kicked a bit of dirt on top of it, before pushing it over to Vervain.

-”Pretend this is water.“ He cleared his throat, and went back in-character. “I don’t see anything.”

-”No w- w- w- worries, O. Ye soo- soo- soon will.” Vervain threw the leaf outside the burrow; it was now time for more insane sound effects. “KYEEEE!! KYAAAAAH! RREEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

-”You’re going a bit over the top, but don’t worry. Suddenly, a dark shape appeared in the sky. It seemed to grow larger and larger until the entire sky was black. The trees were uprooted and absorbed by the shape, and the rabbits soon found themselves picked up off the ground and sucked inside the hole. The rest of the universe soon followed. Some tried to fight this hole in the sky, with predictable results. Some turned to their emergency escape plans, but it was already too late. Some believed that this was a big storm, bigger than any other in the past, and turned to science to explain it. Others complained about their destiny, and their failed careers in the owsla or at the storytelling union, or even the fact that they actually existed, or not. Others said they were underappreciated except for the jokes, while others were making the jokes. Some happy couples stayed together. Those who were afraid had to become stronger. Some did nothing at all, because you can’t stop the end of the world. The last one said “I will rise again”. The rest were already dead, and therefore did nothing. The end.”

Vervain opened his mouth, hardly believing his ears.

-”Frith and Inlé, Inqwynn, what kind of messed-up ending is that?”

-”Oh, that’s no good. I’ll have to come back, and try to do better next time. You’re right, now I’m the one overdoing it, not to mention that this end of the world scenario would prevent us from continuing this story another day. Let’s just say R threw a rock at P and F made a witty comment.”

-”That’s better, I guess.” Vervain was not entirely convinced: the plot did not seem to be leading anywhere, it was just a series of random events.

-”So, did you have fun?” Inqwynn asked proudly.

-”You were hardly exaggerating when you said that your friends were weird.”

-”I don’t recall saying that.”

-”Well, now I’m saying it!”

Vervain lied down: roleplaying may be fun, but sleep was more important, especially now that he had owsla duties in addition to digging.

-”Now let’s talk about El-ahrairah,” Inqwynn said.

-”Him again?” Vervain asked, slightly annoyed.

-”Of course. We previously discussed how he is usually the main character in his stories, and how these stories may not have unfolded exactly as they are described. But there is something else too. I assume you probably consider him a hero?”

-”Of course he’s a hero!” Vervain rolled his eyes, that was such a stupid question with a very obvious answer. “Is he not every rabbit’s role model?”

-”What if I told you that he’s not actually the hero? And that he is actually...the villain?”

-”Then I would question your sanity even more than I already do.”

-”It’s not as absurd as it might sound at first. Let’s take a look at the blessing story. If we are to trust that everything really happened as we say it did...why did Frith turn some animals into elil?”

Inqwynn obviously knew the answer, he was just testing Vervain. Seeing no way out, the former captain responded.

-”To get revenge on El-ahrairah.”

-”And what did El-ahrairah do that made Frith want to get revenge on him?”

-”He stood up to Frith’s unreasonable demands.”

-”And what were these ‘unreasonable demands’?”

-”To stop mating so much and having so many children.”

-”And you’re sure this was unreasonable?”

-”Obviously.”

-”Frith didn’t seem to think this way. Are you sure there were no negative consequences?”

Vervain fell silent. He knew where Inqwynn was going, and it made him deeply uncomfortable.

-”Weren’t there?” Inqwynn insisted.

-”There were so many rabbits that food was running out,” Vervain was forced to admit.

-”EXACTLY. So, if Frith hadn’t created elil, everyone would have starved to death.”

-”Yes...”

-”So, you see the contradiction. Everyone says that El-ahrairah saved the rabbits, but the truth is, he’s actually the cause of all our problems. If he hadn’t mated so much, the world wouldn’t have become overpopulated, there would have been enough grass and plants for everyone. If he had listened to Frith’s warning, elil wouldn’t have been necessary. But no, he just made a snarky comment, and even today, we are still suffering the consequences of that first rabbit’s foolishness.”

Vervain was horrified: Inqwynn had thoroughly and mercilessly obliterated this great hero. He couldn’t let this happen, he just had to defend him.

-”Nobody’s perfect! Not even our glorious prince. But he redeemed himself! He got Frith to bless him.”

-”That’s a massive oversimplification. What did El-ahrairah tell Frith just before the blessing?”

As Vervain thought back at the story, he realized the major flaw in his own argument.

-”He said, ‘to my bottom, give your blessings’...”

-”You see? There he goes with another snarky comment! Which, if you remember, a snarky comment is what got him in all this trouble in the first place. Fortunately, Frith was feeling merciful, and that is the only reason we are alive today.”

It was becoming clear to Vervain that there was no way he would be able to defend El-ahrairah in the blessing story, but not all was lost: there were many other heroic tales he could still point to.

-”What about the King’s Lettuce? Surely El-ahrairah was a hero there.”

-”Think of all the innocent citizens of King Darzin’s realm who got sick from the poisoned lettuce.”

-”That...that was Rabscuttle’s doing! He’s the one who poisoned the lettuce, not El-ahrairah.”

-”Maybe so, but he was still acting on his Chief’s orders.”

Vervain’s heart sank. Surely there had to be some other, more positive stories, that Inqwynn couldn’t attack?

-”What about Rowsby Woof and the Fairy Wogdog?”

-”Rowsby Woof may have been unintelligent, but he was just doing his job, and El-ahrairah took advantage of him. The poor dogwas harshly punished by his human afterwards.”

-”The terrible hay-making?”

-”El-ahrairah knew that the warren was going to be destroyed, but he didn’t try to save anyone. He and Rabscuttle ran away like cowards.”

-”King Fur-Rocious?” Vervain was now forced to resort to more obscure stories. “He saved his people from the evil king, THAT was heroic.”

-”He was being selfish. He was perfectly willing to let his people suffer under King Fur-Rocious’ control, until he learned that the king had taken his favourite doe Nur-Rama. Mind you, nobody ever bothered to ask Nur-Rama her opinion on the situation. For all we know, maybe she was happy with Fur-Rocious and was glad to get away from El-ahrairah.”

Vervain was utterly demoralized. No matter what story he mentioned, Inqwynn always found a counter-argument that painted El-ahrairah in a bad light.

-”Can we sleep now?” If he couldn’t win the argument, it would be nice if he could at least rest.

-”I did keep you up very late, didn’t I? All right, let’s get some sleep. Good night Vervain.”

The two rabbits lied down and closed their eyes. But, much like a few days before, Inqwynn suddenly sprang up just as Vervain was about to fall asleep.

-”By the way, while you were busy with the owsla earlier, I got a visit from a member of the council.”

-”You’re only telling me this NOW?”

-”Sorry, it completely slipped my mind. He said that there’s something big happening tomorrow.”

-”What sort of big thing?”

-”He didn’t say. We’ll find out in the morning.”

That was pointless, Vervain thought...he closed his eyes again, hoping that this time, he wouldn’t get woken up until morning.

Chapter 229: Troubles and Betrayal

Chapter Text

“'I had hoped that things were better elsewhere.' She paused, looking sad. 'But I see now that I was wrong. [...] Are you leaving now? Because we want to come with you.”

--a u r o r a s p a w, The Thames Rabbits

That evening, it was once again time for Bigwig and Spartina to meet. Spartina had a bit of trouble sneaking away: there was no massive distraction/destruction like the first time, and she also had to find Lady May a safe spot, where nobody would find out about her injuries. She ultimately settled on one of the holes she had dug: as opposed to filling it up like the rest, she decided that it would be Lady May’s burrow from now on. It was in a secluded corner, so it was unlikely anyone would stumble upon it by accident. It took a long time for the injured rabbit to crawl over to this hole, further delaying Spartina’s departure.

When she finally arrived at the designated meeting spot, Bigwig was nowhere to be seen. Despite all her worries about being late, it seemed she was actually a bit early. Unless that fool crossed the bridge again and got captured...

When suddenly, she felt something fall on top of her. As she tried to crawl out of this creature’s grip, she realized, much to her pleasure, that it was actually Bigwig. She was not facing a hostile attacker, nor had her lover been captured; this was the best possible outcome.

-”I got you this time!” Bigwig said mischievously.

-”Yes, you have.”

Bigwig hopped off the doe, slightly concerned by her reaction.

-”You didn’t put up much of a fight, are you all right?”

-”I’m fine, it’s just...life in Darkhaven is so tiring. You can’t know unless you’ve been there.” Spartina noticed a black object behind Bigwig, it did not look natural. “What’s that?”

-”Oh that.” Bigwig hopped over to the phone and pushed it closer to Spartina. “Fiver said that it had to be taken away from the warren. I’m not sure what it is, or why it’s so dangerous, but here it is.”

-”So you thought I could deal with it instead, did you?” the doe teased.

-”No, not at all. It’s just that this spot is distant enough from both our warrens, so it shouldn’t cause any trouble here. Unless you think it could be used against Woundwort?”

-”Unfortunately, no. The easiest solution is simply to destroy it.”

With her front paw, Spartina pushed the phone to the edge of the bridge, before kicking it over. With a soft splash, it landed in the water, sinking to the bottom in just a few seconds.

-”Now that this is out of the way, how’s it going in Darkhaven?” Bigwig asked.

-”Like I said, tiring.” Spartina sighed. “Did you know that there is a former hutch rabbit living there?”

-”I didn’t. What is she doing there?”

-”From what I hear, Vervain broke her out. Her name is Lady May. Woundwort is asking me to train her.”

-”You’re supposed to be helping us, not training our enemies.”

-”Oh believe me, I’m not helping Woundwort. Lady May will never be a warrior. Clover is at least able to survive; Lady May needs help even with basic tasks. She also has this horrible attitude, insulting everyone at every opportunity.”

-”Speaking of Clover, she found love.”

-”Good for her.” Spartina smiled. “Is it with Hawkbit?”

-”What? No...” Bigwig was not sure why Spartina seemed to expect Hawkbit. “It’s with Flora.”

-”Interesting, I didn’t expect her to choose them. Still, good to see they’re both happy together.”

-”You mentioned last time that you were going to make contact with Campion. How did that go?”

Spartina sighed. Teaming up with Campion had been one of her greatest hopes since her arrival in Darkhaven, but it had not gone as planned at all.

-”The unfortunate truth is that he doesn’t trust me. I will slowly have to build this trust until we can finally work together.”

Bigwig appeared disappointed by this revelation, so Spartina decided to change the subject.

-”What’s happening over at Watership?”

-”I have some bad news...Nelthilta stopped running.”

Spartina lowered her head in sadness.

-”Elil?”

-”No, it was her illness.”

Bigwig could see that Spartina was feeling down following this unfortunate announcement; he couldn’t leave her feeling like this.

-”In more positive news......” Bigwig tried to think: while nothing terrible had happened apart from Nelthilta’s death, nothing amazing had happened either, apart from Clover and Flora, which he had already mentioned. The rest was just ordinary warren life. “Bluebell said that since Darkhaven is a place where humans keep their pointless stuff, Woundwort fits perfectly there. Because he is a pointless rabbit or something.”

Bigwig never thought he would be repeating one of Bluebell’s inappropriate jokes, especially such a ridiculous one, but under the circumstances, this was the best he could come up with. He stared at Spartina’s face, to gauge her reaction; she did not laugh, but she smiled.

-”Good old Bluebell...is he still trying to kiss Blackberry?”

-”They kiss every day now.”

-”Good for them. But it’s now time for me to go again. See you again in two days?”

-”Are you sure this mission is even worth it? Campion doesn’t trust you, and you’re not getting anywhere with finding that ancient weapon of yours.”

Spartina briefly considered going back to Watership Down, but quickly dismissed this idea: she was very stubborn, she would not give up on her current mission so quickly.

-”I have to keep trying, as long as there’s still hope. Love you, see you soon.”


-”Today is a momentous day. Today, we march towards our enemies.”

It was early morning at Nu Beatha. Vervain, Inqwynn and everyone else were excused from their digging duties. Instead, they were gathered above ground, as the head of the council made a speech. A long, slow, boring speech that kept repeating itself.

-”The enemies won’t know what hit them as we march towards them and attack.”

-”Yes!” Vervain whispered in Inqwynn’s ear, barely containing his excitement. “We’re going to Nepenthes. At the first opportunity, I’ll sneak away and find Chibiscuit. Then we’ll run away together, and live happily ever after.”

-”Ambitious plan,” was Inqwynn’s deadpan response. “Are we really going to Nepenthes, though? He keeps talking about enemies, but he didn’t say which enemies.”

-”We will attack and fight until all the enemies are dead,” the councillor continued rambling.

-”He doesn’t have to say it,” Vervain said. “You told me Nepenthes is Nu Beatha’s arch-enemy, didn’t you? Obviously it’s them we’re attacking today, right?”

-”Either way, I would deeply appreciate it if you would take me with you, when you escape. I won’t get in the way of your romance, I myself prefer friendships. I just want you to help me escape; as soon as we are a safe distance from the battlefield, I will go my own way, and you will go yours.”

-”Yeah, sure, why not?” Vervain was too excited at the prospect of meeting Chibiscuit again to pay much attention to Inqwynn’s begging.

-”This operation will bring glory and extend our reach across the area,” the councillor was saying.

-“How much longer will we have to wait?” Vervain asked impatiently.

-”You know what they say: Heartsease is an old wise rabbit,” Inqwynn replied with a shrug.

-” He’s not that old, is he?”

-” Oh, I wasn’t talking about him. Heartsease is a character from the old El-ahrairah stories. I was thinking, did you ever notice how...”

-”Oh enough about El-ahrairah already!” Vervain had shouted, resulting in a lot of rabbits looking at him uncomfortably; he quickly mumbled an apology, before whispering in Inqwynn’s ear, “will the leader keep talking much longer?”

-”I don’t know.”

-”As we march on the path to glory, our enemies are to prepare for the long walk of defeat...” the councillor started speaking again following Vervain’s rude interruption.

It was around mid-day when the crowd, consisting of approximately half the warren, started their journey. Those who stayed behind were cheering for the conquering heroes, and eagerly anticipating the flayrah and other loot that would be brought back.

The fighters travelled for hours and hours; they were not allowed to take breaks, and those who fell behind were quickly “motivated” back on their paws by the owsla. Vervain stayed on the outskirts of the crowd, so it would be easier for him to sneak away when the time came. It took until sunset before they finally reached another warren. A few rabbits were at silflay; one of them raised his ears, and hopped towards the visitors to greet them.

-” Welcome to the warren of Nildro, where the blackbirds sing, I am Chief Nildro- T hlay, and we ...” Nildro-Thlay quickly scanned the increasingly large crowd that had assembled in front of his warren, and sigh ed . “Y ou’re here to attack us, aren’t you?”

-”Yes, that is exactly our goal, how very perceptive of you,” the Nu Beatha leader said. “So, will you surrender now? If you do that, maybe some of you will survive; otherwise, we will fight and kill you all.”

-”Never surrender.”

Nildro-Thlay stamped, only a single time, but it was the loudest sound any of the others had ever heard. Suddenly, blackbirds fell from the sky, attacking all the Nu Beatha rabbits. There were dozens of birds, and the rabbits of Nildro Warren also joined the fight, there was complete and total chaos across the field. The talons and beaks were able to poke out a few eyeballs and tear many ears, but it did not take long for the birds to come crashing down with broken or clawed-off wings. Red puddles gradually formed all over the grass.

Vervain was filled with sadness. As soon as Chief Nildro-Thlay had started to speak, he discovered the unfortunate truth: they weren’t destroying Nepenthes, this was some meaningless backwater warren that they were attacking just for the fun of it. When the birds started pecking at his face, he completely lost it. He had no stake in this battle, there was no point in staying, he might as well get going. With everyone else fighting for their lives, few noticed as he simply ran off, and nobody made any attempt at stopping him.

Inqwynn had not expected the battle to start so quickly. He did not wish to fight; as such, his enemies also avoided him, focusing instead on the more dangerous fighters. Despite this, he still occasionally felt the birds pecking at him.

-”Vervain? Vervain, where are you?”

In his frantic search for Vervain, he knocked down many rabbits, including many of those who supposed to be on the same side as him. But Vervain was long gone.

-” Oh Vervain...why? Why didn’t you take you with me? Looks like I’ve been betrayed by my friends, again...

Chapter 230: The Junior Owsla

Chapter Text

"That line's no excuse for how things are done here. You know that, don't you?"

--The Lupine Sojourner, The Rose in the Brambles

As the days went by, life at Watership Down remained largely uneventful. One rabbit spend most of their time digging, despite the warren not needing any new burrows. While several rabbits noticed this, nobody gave it a second thought except this rabbit's mate, who volunteered to help, but this offer was refused.

Bigwig still went to see Spartina every two or three days. She kept him updated on her search for the weapon, how she spent nearly all her free time at it, still without success. He kept begging her to give up and come back to Watership Down, but she was not giving up so easily.

The owsla continued training every day, and Bigwig kept pushing them harder and harder, so they would become “as strong as that Darkhaven lot”. Some of the rabbits, full of motivation, did their best to achieve this goal. Others, doubting whether this was realistic, nevertheless appreciated the challenge. Yet others performed just well enough to avoid Bigwig’s wrath.

The junior owsla's training sessions also became more intense. Pipkin taught the kittens many tricks he had learned from Bigwig. Blueberry also had a few tricks of his own; due to his amnesia, he was unable to explain where he learned them, but they were still useful for the others. However, the kittens felt they were limited, as they were not allowed to venture further than the bottom of the Down unsupervised. This restriction that had been imposed upon them when the junior owsla was first created; this was reasonable at first, but as the kittens grew up, they started to resent it, and Pipkin was now having trouble keeping them under control. Despite his many talents, Blueberry was also inciting disobedience, further complicating matters.

One afternoon after silflay, Pipkin voiced his frustration to Fiver.

-”You can't really blame Hazel and Primrose for this,” the seer said. “They love their children, and don't want anything bad to happen to them. They just want to keep them safe.”

-”They can't be protected like this forever. How can they be expected to learn how to take care of themselves if they don't get any opportunities to do so?”

-”Do you want me to talk to my brother on your behalf? He will listen to me.”

-”Maybe, but it's not just Hazel that is problematic. There's also Bigwig.”

-”What about him?”

-”Do you remember when he and Hazel went to search for Primrose and Blackberry? He left me in charge of the owsla, but even then he wouldn't let the kittens stray too far!”

-”I think you just need to show him that they are ready for patrols further away from the warren.”

-”How am I supposed to do that?”

-”You're the captain. You know what they are best at.”

Fiver winked, and hopped away. Pipkin, meanwhile, spent most of the afternoon trying to think of what he could do. It was early evening when he finally found a possible solution, that would hopefully impress Bigwig.

The captain of owsla was nibbling some clover; Pipkin hopped over to him as quietly as he could.

-”What is it, Pipkin?” Bigwig asked; despite Pipkin’s cautiousness, his presence was quickly identified by the captain.

-”I just wanted to report on the progress of the junior owsla.”

-”Can't it wait until morning? It’s been a long day, and I’m taking out a patrol tomorrow morning, so I was looking forward to getting some sleep.”

-”I would rather do it tonight.”

-”Fine.” Bigwig did not wish to argue, and Pipkin would likely be finished with his update quickly anyway. “Update me.”

-”Things have been going mostly well, they take their job very seriously. You said that you’re going on patrol tomorrow, I think they would be ready to join you and whoever else you’re bringing.”

Bigwig stopped chewing.

-”Wide patrols are dangerous...they may be improving, but I don't know if they are ready yet...”

-”Now.”

Bigwig took Pipkin’s last remark as meaning that they were ready now. However, it also served as a signal: before Bigwig could respond, he found himself pinned to the ground by the five giggling kittens.

-”All right, all right! You've made your point, Pipkin! Now get them off!”

Pipkin smiled, and gestured at the kittens that they could hop off the captain. As soon as he was able to, Bigwig got back up and started grooming his fur.

-”This demonstration was good, but it is not up for me to decide whether you can go on patrol tomorrow.”

-”What?” the kittens said in unison.

-”But you’re the captain of owsla!” Periwinkle pointed you.

-”I may be the captain, but your father is the Chief,” Bigwig clarified, prompting a collective groan from the kittens. “It will be up to him and your mother to decide. Now, unless there’s anything else, I’ll be going to my burrow now. Don’t try anything while I’m asleep.”

-”Well, thanks for letting us know...” Pipkin said, before turning to the kittens. “Come on everyone, let's go.”

The six rabbits hopped away, and made their way underground.

-”What do we do now?” Mallow asked.

-”We talk to Hazel,” Pipkin replied.


-”I trust your judgment, Pipkin. If you say the kittens are ready to go out on patrol, they probably are.”

All rabbits in the junior owsla grinned widely as they heard Hazel's comment: a patrol would be happening after all! Pipkin made a mental note to thank Fiver for his advice earlier.

-”However, it is not for me to decide whether this can happen yet,” Hazel continued.

-”But...but...”

-”For one thing, Blueberry will need Clover’s consent first. She is his adoptive mother, after all.”

-”I can sort this out, I have my methods with her,” Blueberry said.

-”And Bigwig will also have to give the word.”

-”Bigwig said that it was up to you to decide,” Pipkin explained.

-”Oh...” Hazel smiled nervously. “This is awkward...”

-”What do we do now?”

-”Don’t worry, I'll talk with him, and everything should be sorted out within a few days.”

-”A few days?” Blueberry seemed really disappointed by this. “But we’ll miss tomorrow morning’s patrol!”

-”Maybe so, but there will surely be additional patrols in the future that you will be welcome to join.”

-”Thank you so much Hazel,” Pipkin said, as he hugged the Chief.

-”It's a pleasure, Pipkin. Just remember: this might take a few days, so don't try anything just yet. It shouldn't take too long before me and Bigwig agree on something.”

This slight delay was rather disappointing for the kittens, but most of them understood why Hazel had said to wait. They left the burrow around the same time Primrose arrived, carrying fresh grass for bedding.

-”Do you really intend to talk to Bigwig about this?” she asked her mate.

-”I told them I would, and I will keep my promise. Why?”

-”I don't know, Hazel...I'm afraid. What if...something should happen?”

-”Do you remember how, a few days ago, I took them over to the ruins of Efrafa for a game? Everything went fine; surely a patrol would be less dangerous.”

-”But what if...”

-”I have a plan.” Hazel said, hugging her tightly. “And if you’re really that worried about it, you too are welcome to speak with Bigwig.”

Chapter 231: Marigold's Madness

Chapter Text

"Do you need anything?"

"Why does everyone keep asking me that?"

"Probably because they're concerned and want to make sure that you're ok."

--EchoEternal, Lifeline

Late in the morning, Marigold went above ground, nervously looking around her. Shortly after waking up, she had reached a troubling conclusion. There appeared to be only one possible solution, and she needed to discuss it with someone. Hopping towards the owsla’s training grounds, she soon spotted the one she needed to talk to, hard at work.

-”Bluebell?” she called out.

Bluebell halted in the middle of the path. Having learned from the incident when Fiver interrupted training to propose to Vilthuril, only for the entire owsla to crash into each other, he quickly jumped away to a safer spot.

-”What is it, Marigold?”

-”I need to speak to you, privately.”

Bluebell and Marigold hopped away from the obstacle course; Bigwig gave a disapproving look, not appreciating one of his best rabbits taking a break, but he did not voice his complaints.

-”Is there something I can help you with?” Bluebell asked, once they reached a secluded corner.

-”Will you be my mate?”

-”Oh!”

Just like the previous interruption, this was for a declaration of love, or something. While Bluebell was aware of Marigold’s recent troubles with Hickory, he did not expect her to try to replace him so quickly.

-”I’m sorry, but no. My heart belongs to Blackberry.” Fully aware of her fragile mental state, he made a counter-proposal, hoping this would lessen the blow. “That said, if you want your kitten to have a cool uncle in their life, to teach them all about the art of making inappropriate jokes, I would be honoured.”

Marigold was saddened by this response, but did her best not to let it show.

-”Thanks...I’ll keep this in mind...I’ll let you get back to training now...”

As Bluebell hopped away, Marigold pondered her next step. Her main candidate had turned her down, and also eliminated Blackberry at the same time. She would have to ask someone else. She looked at the other rabbits at training; she briefly considered asking Hawkbit, but quickly dismissed him, recalling his previous comments about romance being overrated. Vesper was virtually the only other available buck present; maybe she could ask him.

As she hopped closer to him, she realized that he was not actually training like everyone else. Instead, he was placing various small logs back in position after they were accidentally moved by the owsla: this would hopefully reduce the risk of someone getting hurt. It was then that she saw his necklace; her recent struggles had caused her to forget about this weird object, and now that she was reminded, she cringed. There he was, ensuring others’ safety, while not caring at all for for his own, there was nothing stopping that thing from choking him like a snare. But he really seemed to enjoy having it around his neck, so she chose not to mention anything, so as to avoid ruining her chances.

-”You,” she said, staring directly at him.

-”Who, me?” Vesper was clearly not expecting her to approach him like this.

-”I need to talk to you.”

The two rabbits hopped away to the other side of the beech tree. Vesper was a bit anxious; perhaps sensing that his necklace was making her uncomfortable, he pushed it away, hiding the charm. He also kept looking back at the training grounds, as if he was afraid someone might get hurt in his absence.

-”How can I help you?” he asked.

Marigold had trouble looking at Vesper. She recognized his good intentions by hiding the necklace’s charm, but this had the unfortunate side effect of leaving only the wire visible, further reminding her of Cowslip’s warren. Putting aside her internal panic, she quickly spat out the question.

-”Do you want to mate with me?”

Vesper, much like Bluebell before him, was shocked by the question.

-”You love me?”

-”No...I mean yes! I mean...uh...you’re not so bad! Ah...” The necklace was just too much for Marigold to ignore, she was in a hurry to get away. “Never mind, sorry I bothered you...”

Leaving a very confused Vesper behind, Marigold ran underground. She spent a few minutes taking deep breaths to calm down. This had all been a mistake, there was no way she would have been able to spend her life with someone who deliberately wears a snare-like object. With another candidate eliminated, it was now time to move on someone else: Acacia. She had not seen him above ground, so he was likely in his burrow.

She did not actually make it as far as even asking him: when she looked inside the burrow he shared with Nicole, they were lying close against each other. Were they in love, or were they basically honorary siblings? Did they both feel the same way? Further complicating matters was Acacia’s interactions with Hawkbit. Either way, Marigold decided that there was likely no point in even asking him; she would have to find someone else.

As she thought about the other bucks in the warren, she was left wondering if there were any suitable candidates left. Fiver was out of the question, he already had a mate and would likely not be interested in adding a third rabbit to the relationship. Hazel, Bigwig, Moss, and perhaps even Holly, were all also eliminated for similar reasons. Dandelion did not appear reliable enough (Marigold was unaware of his recent search for a mate, and how he had contemplated Clover). Broom probably didn’t think highly of her (and she didn’t think too highly of him either). Pipkin was young enough to be her son.

Who else remained? Pretty much only Strawberry. Marigold considered him a good friend, and was worried that asking him to become her new mate might destroy this friendship. Not to mention that, as the only other survivor of Cowslip’s warren of horrors, he was also on good terms with Hickory; she didn’t want to force him to choose between the two of them, that would no doubt be very painful for him. But with virtually everyone else already eliminated, she didn’t have much of a choice but to ask him anyway...

As she slowly hopped back towards the training grounds, where Strawberry was, she noticed the other Strawberry, the former doe of Marli-rah, at silflay. Marigold considered: if she couldn’t find a buck, maybe she would have to settle for a doe.

-”Hey Strawberry,” she said, joining her at silflay.

-”Marigold. How are you feeling today?”

-”I have an important question for you.”

-”What is this question?”

-”Will you be my mate?”

Strawberry had more or less the same initial reaction as Bluebell and Vesper before her: complete surprise.

-”Brambles. Can I have some time to think about it?”

This response was not exactly what Marigold had been hoping for, but at least it wasn’t a complete refusal like with Bluebell.

-”If you wish, but if you don’t hurry, someone else may snatch me up in the meantime.”

-”I’ll think about it...”

Strawberry and Marigold hopped away in opposite directions. Marigold instantly decided that she wouldn’t wait after Strawberry, she would keep asking other rabbits until either one of them accepted to become her mate, or she ran out of rabbits to ask. As she made her way towards the other Strawberry, another buck caught her eye; this was one of the former Efrafans, who had survived the warren’s destruction. There were a few of them living at Watership Down; apart from Moss (who was already taken), Marigold did not even recall their names. But a near-total stranger would still be better than nobody at all, right?

-”Hi there!” she called out.

-”Hello...” Groundsel did not remember Marigold’s name either, but was too embarrassed to say so.

-”You’re pretty good-looking.” She really didn’t think so, he had sustained several wounds during the battle against the gang of weasels, and they hadn’t fully healed, but she thought it wise to lay on the charm, to increase her chances.

-”Marigold! What’s going on?”

Marigold turned around; it was Blackberry who had spoken, and the blue-ish doe had a worried look on her face.

-”Excuse me, I’ll be right back,” Marigold told the Efrafan, before hopping to join Blackberry. “You tell me: what IS going on?”

-”Vesper told me you asked him to become your mate, and that you asked several other rabbits too. Why?”

Marigold, coming to the conclusion that she had nothing to lose, decided to repeat the question to Blackberry.

-”Will YOU?”

Even if she didn’t have a crush on Campion, Blackberry would have refused. She wasn’t in love with Marigold, and Marigold clearly wasn’t in love with her either (or anyone else she had asked), it would be unfair to take advantage of her anguish this way.

-”Just tell me why you’re doing this, and I’ll do my best to help you.”

Marigold closed her eyes, struggling to think of the best way to express her thoughts. After a few minutes, she finally managed to speak again.

-”Do you remember when I told Hickory that I was in the mood for some excitement? Actually, I said that several times, I’m talking about just a few days ago, after we returned from digging.”

-”I remember this situation.”

-”It seemed like a good idea at the time. So...we did. And now I’m suffering the consequences.”

-”What are these consequences?”

-”Isn’t it obvious?” Marigold said, with a hint of annoyance.

At first, Blackberry did not fully understand what Marigold was talking about, until it suddenly dawned on her: she was going to have another litter of kittens. Pregnancy could affect a rabbit’s mood; maybe that, along with her recent trauma, was what had caused her erratic behaviour.

-”I only found out this morning,” Marigold said, seeing through Blackberry’s face that she now understood. “What if they die like last time?”

-”They won’t,” Blackberry said, trying to reassure her. “If we have to evacuate, we will help you carry them to safety.”

-”Even if they survive to adulthood, is this really a world where they will be happy? This warren is likely getting destroyed soon, I don’t want them growing up as slaves in Darkhaven, or worse.”

-”We’ll do everything we can to make sure this warren won’t get destroyed by Woundwort. Nobody here will be enslaved.”

-”I may not be able to take good care of them, anyway. I am alone now, which is why I have been searching for a mate, someone, anyone, to assist me. And even if you and everyone volunteer to help, I wouldn’t trust myself. It may be best for them if I were to give them away for someone to adopt, and considering how hard it was to find even a single rabbit to adopt Blueberry...and what if Hickory tries to get involved?”

By this point, Marigold was on the verge of panic. When she had her first litter, everyone rejoiced; this time, she was having a complete breakdown. Blackberry was saddened by how quickly her friend’s life had fallen apart.

-”Do you know the story of El-ahrairah and his bargain with Frith?”

-”No,” Marigold said between sobs. “We never told El-ahrairah stories at Cowslip’s warren, and while we started telling them at Redstone, this is one of many I never heard before.”

-”Let me tell you about it. I’m not as good as Bluebell, or Dandelion, so I’ll just skip to the end. Frith promised to El-ahrairah that, in situations where it appears unlikely that kittens will be be able to lead a decent life, a doe may reabsorb them back into her body, before they are born. This usually happens in overcrowded warrens, like Efrafa used to be, or during massive droughts, when food is scarce. But it can happen in over situations too.”

By this point, Marigold had somewhat calmed down. This seemed like a good story, it would be interesting to hear the full version, but why was Blackberry telling her this? When she figured that out, she felt slightly uncomfortable.

-”Are you suggesting that I should reabsorb my own kittens?”

-”It’s up to you to decide what the best solution is. I just wanted to let you know this was an option; I will support you no matter what you decide.”

Marigold thought for a few moments. It was indeed good to know that this was possible, but she still remained unsure what the best option was.

-”Can I have some time to think it over?” she said, echoing Strawberry’s words.

-”Take all the time you need.”

Chapter 232: The Last Few Buns

Chapter Text

“And with your counsel at my right,

'Tis joy to be alive.”

--Loganberry, Hazel’s Devotion

That evening, there was a large crowd of rabbits at silflay; virtually everyone at Watership Down was above ground. Many of them took advantage of this to spend time with their friends or relatives.

Among the rabbits at silflay was Blackavar; unlike most of the others, however, he was on his own, with nobody beside him. This was usually the case with him, and that night was no different. Even after dying and coming back to life earlier in the season, it seemed little had changed: a few rabbits asked him about his experiences, but after a few days, it was as if nothing had happened, everyone went back to largely ignoring him.

He did not have any official duties either. The one time he went on a mission, he died there. He later volunteered to be a night guard, but his first report afterwards annoyed Bigwig so much that he was permanently banned from the job. This severely limited how he could contribute to the warren.

Even speaking was becoming a rarity for him. His loud voice seemed to get on the other rabbits’ nerves, and while they always remained polite towards him, he could sometimes see the annoyance on their faces; perhaps this was why they rarely initiated conversations with him. He had heard rumours that Marigold had asked every buck in the warren to mate with her; apparently, not EVERY buck, she didn’t ask him, either because his voice was just that atrocious, or because she had forgotten his existence. Hopefully the latter.

He noticed Silver, also at silflay, further away. He quickly looked away, not wishing to appear rude by staring. Silver was another rabbit who seemed to largely fade into the background, but he still had several advantages over Blackavar. He was in the owsla, and did a reasonably good job; his voice was decent, and not the least bit obnoxious.

Still, Blackavar thought as he munched on the grass, this was a good life. It may be boring and lonely at times, but it was still so much better than his former life in Efrafa. Hazel’s main goal had been to help Primrose escape from Efrafa, with Blackavar merely coming along for the ride; still, this remained the best thing that ever happened to him.

Unbeknownst to Blackavar, Silver was also reflecting on his own situation, with similar conclusions. It seemed to him that he would never be as great as some others. He wasn’t as strong as Bigwig, as knowledgeable as Blackberry, or as wise as Holly. He had no mental powers, unlike Silverweed. The two rabbits’ similar names had led to confusion on a few occasions, although it still wasn’t as bad as the two Blackberry-s or the two Strawberry-s. He didn’t have a mate either; he briefly wondered whether Hyzenthlay might have had feelings for him, but upon further analysis, she merely considered him a friend, which was fine for both of them.

Still, much like Blackavar, Silver felt happy. He contributed positively to his warren, he had friends, and this remained a much better life than his time at Cowslip’s warren. His greatest regret was not leaving that warren earlier. He could have followed Strawberry a full set of seasons ago, but he didn’t. Even when Hickory and Marigold took a large number of rabbits away, still he stayed behind. He pushed these thoughts away: such regret was pointless. He was free now, he would make the most of it, and would do his best to protect it.

Also at silflay was Holly, alone, like these two other bucks. Like Silver, he was thinking about things that he regretted, mainly how he attempted to stop Hazel and the others from leaving Sandleford, all these seasons ago. He had failed at this task, and that was a good thing, but his mistake almost cost them all their lives. And yet, not only had everyone else forgiven him, but they regularly went him to him advice afterwards, and had recently become co-Chief. The rabbits who had been his enemies, long ago, were now his trusted friends, and this new warren was a major improvement over the old one.

He spotted Hannah, sitting in the grass further away. Her presence there was a prime example of Hazel’s new ways of thinking, that helped make this warren as great as it was. A mouse living in a warren with rabbits would never have happened in Sandleford: over there, such small creatures were tolerated at best, and were sometimes bullied away by bored owsla members. Holly never liked this, but it was virtually impossible for him to control what the officers under his command did when off-duty.

While nobody was bullying Hannah (as far as Holly knew), she still seemed depressed. Hoping he could perhaps help with that, he hopped over to her.

-“What have I done to help you all, lately?” she said.

-”You have been a great help to us all.”

-”Not really. Since Kehaar left, I haven’t accomplished anything. I tried my best, I sought out magic, and used it, or at least that’s what I thought at the time. Except that I really didn’t do anything! The hedgewizard lied to me, the magic was fake. Despite my best intentions, I was really doing nothing. I should have known that this was too good to be true, but I was so desperate to help you all that I believed that turtle’s absurd platitudes, until she confessed to her unethical behaviour.”

-”This is nonsense! The magic may not have worked as intended, but you were still trying, and you have helped us in several non-magical ways.”

-”Such as?”

-”You trapped the weasel in the caverns. I hear that, if you hadn’t volunteered, Bigwig would have sacrificed himself.”

-”That was just delaying the inevitable. The weasel came back later in the summer to attack again. You should know, you helped kill it.”

-”By that point, we were much better equipped to deal with the threat. Hazel and the others had only just arrived when the weasel first attacked, they were tired, untrained in fighting techniques (except Bigwig) and the warren wasn’t even dug yet; they would never have been able to get rid of the weasel like this. Your trick with the caverns may not have been a permanent solution, but it still bought us precious time.”

Hannah remained silent, not entirely convinced.

-”Your species is a great advantage to us all,” Holly continued. “You can’t do some of the things we can, but you can do many things we can’t. I was thinking, maybe you could join the owsla’s next patrol. You did this in the past with Kehaar.”

-”Without Kehaar, I would never be able to keep up with you all. You rabbits are known for your speed; mice are comparatively very slow.”

-”You could ride on someone’s back. Give it a try, I’m sure this will be enjoyable for you, and your presence will have a positive impact.”

Also at silflay was Primrose, also alone. This was one of the rare occasions where she was not with Hazel: the Chief was in a meeting with Bigwig. She ate very slowly, content to close her eyes and feel the wind in her ears.

She soon felt some air moving in the opposite direction of the wind; opening her eyes again, she saw that Blackberry had hopped over to her. She smiled: it was good to see her friend again, it had been several days.

-”How have things been going for you?” Blackberry asked.

-”I’ve been doing pretty well. You?”

-”It’s been fine...”

-”Just fine?” Blackberry did not seem very enthusiastic, which left Primrose a bit worried.

-”Don’t worry about me. Nothing is ever perfect, but I am mostly satisfied with the way things are going. I would need to check on your injuries, though.”

-”It has been so long since all this happened...” Primrose remembered the ill-fated mission to Redstone, during which she had sustained all these injuries; it had been hrair days since her return from this journey. “The pain is completely gone now; is it really necessary to check?”

-”It’s not necessary, but it is still advisable. Last time I checked, everything was healing nicely, but I want to make sure that I haven’t overlooked anything, any wounds that may not have fully healed.”

-”If you think it’s for the best, go ahead.”

Blackberry carefully examined Primrose. This involved a bit of poking in several spots; this was sometimes a bit awkward for Primrose, but never painful, nor even uncomfortable. Once she was finished, Blackberry hopped over to Primrose’s side.

-”Everything is fine and progressing nicely. All your wounds have fully healed, there doesn’t appear to be any hidden injuries. You have a promising future ahead of you.”

Primrose smiled. Blackberry was a great healer, and also a great rabbit.

-”You’re probably my best friend,” she said, “except Hazel of course.”

Blackberry chuckled.

-”I’m really glad I have a friend like you too.”

Chapter 233: The Last Wait

Chapter Text

“One day someone is there, the next they are gone.”

--Book girl fan, The Shining Trap

A few days after their conversations with Hazel and Bigwig, the junior owsla received some exciting news from the Chief: they would be allowed to go on patrol the following morning. Unable to contain their excitement, his four kittens tackle-hugged him and kept him pinned to the ground in the Honeycomb for a long time.

Later that evening, everyone retreated to their burrows to sleep. However, the last few hours of waiting turned out to be the most agonizing for the kittens.

In the burrow, Mallow was turning in his sleep, dreaming of all the exciting things that would come true in the morning. As he woke up at the end of the dream, he sighed. Morning was still a long way off.

Or was it? Rabbits can feel the time in their blood, and Mallow's instincts told him that it was the middle of the night, but what if he was wrong? Maybe his excitement had altered his perception of time. He hopped out of the burrow as quietly as possible, and made his way outside.

To his disappointment, he discovered that his initial feeling had been correct: it was the middle of the night. However, there was no point in going back to the burrow: if he stayed outside, he would be the first to witness the sunrise, and he would be immediately ready for the patrol, before his siblings!

Telling the guards that he was merely out to pass hraka, he soon found a patch of overgrown clover, that would hide him from elil. He lied down there; as he looked around him, however, he realized he wasn't the only one above ground. Further away, he could see a white shape, barely visible through the tall grass, and he immediately recognized the smell.

-”Snowdrop?”

Snowdrop's ears immediately perked up, and she jumped in fear.

-”Mallow! You scared me! Don't you dare sneak up on me like this again!”

-”Did I wake you?”

-”...no. I wasn't asleep. I just went here to pass hraka,” Snowdrop replied unconvincingly.

-”You rarely pass hraka in the middle of the night.”

-”I do it all the time, you're just a heavy sleeper. And what are YOU doing outside?”

Mallow remained silent for a few moments. That was one question he hoped he would not get asked: convincing the guards was one thing, convincing his sister was another.

-”As a matter of fact, I came out here to pass hraka too,” he said, hoping she would believe him.

-”Uh...very well. Let's both pass hraka and go back underground.”

The two rabbits awkwardly looked at each other, both questioning each other's motivations. Nevertheless, both remained where they were, pretending to pass hraka. They remained that way for a long time, much longer than passing hraka normally takes, until suddenly...

-”What are you two doing here?”

They immediately turned, and saw Gilia sitting on top of a nearby boulder, staring at them.

-”Uh...passing hraka...” Mallow said.

-”Me too,” Snowdrop added.

Gilia, however, merely shook her head.

-”You're not passing hraka. You're just waiting for sunrise so you can go on wide patrol, aren't you?”

Snowdrop blushed, and Mallow bent down in shame; clear admissions of guilt.

-”Just as I thought,” Gilia continued. “You better get back to the burrow and get some sleep, or you'll be so tired in the morning that father will change his mind and won’t let you go on patrol after all.”

Snowdrop and Mallow had to admit that their sister had a point, but they were not going to let her boss them around like that.

-”Lead the way,” Mallow said.

-”I can't, I have to pass hraka.”

Mallow and Snowdrop looked at each other. It was obvious that Gilia was trying to get them to leave so she alone could wait for sunrise. They were not going to let that happen.

-”Then we'll guard you,” Snowdrop replied.

-”Oh, absolutely,” Mallow added. “An evil fox could sneak up on you, alone in the dark.”

Gilia sighed. Like her siblings suspected, she didn't really need to pass hraka, it was merely an excuse to dispose of them while she awaited dawn alone. Unfortunately, it appeared they had caught on, so she had no choice but to play along.

-”If you really want to stay...”

Gilia made a few hops forward and started sniffing the ground. A few moments later, she went further away, still sniffing, as if she was searching for the perfect spot. She made a last attempt at getting rid of them:

-”Are you sure you want to stick around? This might take a while.”

-”We're staying,” Mallow said sternly.

-”Fine...”

With that, Gilia stopped moving. Now came the hardest part: actually passing hraka. She didn't feel the need to, but if she went back underground without doing anything, the others would not hesitate to make fun of her while on patrol. She was not willing to take that risk.

Time passed, and the three rabbits battled their desire to sleep. After a while, Snowdrop became the first to succumb. Mallow and Gilia looked at each other, wondering what to do with her.

-”You really should all get back underground,” came another voice.

The two rabbits turned and, much to their surprise, saw Periwinkle calmly hopping towards them.

-”Are you passing hraka too?” Gilia asked.

-”I was. If you don't believe me, you will find it in that ditch around halfway down.”

-”How long have you been out here?”

-”Quite a while. However, I heard you all talking, so I decided to stay hidden and listen.”

-”You were spying on us!” Mallow shouted accusingly.

-”Call it what you want. Let's go underground.”

At that moment, Snowdrop abruptly woke up and squealed.

-”A FOX! RUN!”

Without waiting for her siblings, she dashed back underground. It did not take long for the guards on duty to intervene.

-”You three, go back underground,” Strawberry ordered.

-”I don’t think there’s really a fox,” Mallow said. “She was probably having a nightmare.”

-”Regardless of whether or not there is a fox, you all still need sleep,” Holly said firmly. “Go on, underground. Now.”

Not wanting to risk angering the captain, the three remaining kittens ran back underground. As they approached their burrow, they saw someone sitting just outside; it was Blueberry.

-”Gilia, there you are,” he said, upon seeing them all approach. “I was wondering why you weren’t in your burrow. What’s this your sister said about a fox? I am ready to go and fight it and save this warren.”

-”No, she was overreacting,” Gilia said, rolling her eyes. “As usual.”

-”The guards have the situation under control,” Periwinkle added. “If there is even a situation.”

-”Why were you looking for me at this time of night, anyway?” Gilia asked.

-”I have something important I need to discuss with you.”

Mallow sighed: he had a rough idea what Blueberry had in mind, and it annoyed him.

-”Let me guess. You need to pass hraka and you want her to go with you?”

-”No, not at all,” Blueberry said, seemingly unaware of the other kittens’ ruse. “I just really need to talk to her, before the morning patrol.”

Gilia raised her ears with great anticipation; Blueberry, meanwhile, looked awkwardly at her siblings.

-”Uh, would you all mind going back to sleep? This is private.”

-”If you can tell our sister, you can tell us all!” Snowdrop shouted.

-”Seriously, go to sleep,” Gilia insisted: Blueberry no doubt had his reasons for wishing to keep this between the two of them.

-”Don’t stay up too long,” Snowdrop warned, as she, Periwinkle and Mallow went inside the burrow. Gilia looked inside, to make sure her siblings weren’t staying up to listen, before turning back to Blueberry.

-”What’s going on?”

-”I had a dream about a magnificent land on the other side of the Big Water,” Blueberry said.

-”Father and uncle Fiver once went to the Big Water,” Gilia recalled. “You mean there’s something on the other side?”

-”According to my dream, yes. And it may be the answer to my memory loss. Maybe, if I went there, I would remember again.”

-”The Big Water is a dangerous place, and travelling there would take a long time; a gull friend said that it would take a full moon to reach it, let alone cross it over to the other side. Are you sure this is wise?”

-”Your father left you all alone for an entire moon while he went on some mission to the Big Water?” Blueberry seemed deeply disappointed in Hazel.

-”No, he and the others got assistance from a hrududu, speeding up the journey,” Gilia quickly corrected. “They were only gone for a few days.”

-”Well then,” Blueberry said with a smile, “there’s nothing stopping us from doing the same thing.”

-”Us?” It was with a mixture of confusion and amazement that Gilia paid attention to that one specific plural pronoun.

-”It would probably be reckless for me to go alone...I was hoping you would be willing to come with me. I love you, and you’re the one I trust the most in this warren.”

-”I...I love you too. And I am honoured that you trust me like this.”

-”Does that mean you’re willing to come with me?”

-”Yes, I would love to go with you too!” Gilia grinned. “When do we leave?”

-”I was thinking tomorrow. The patrol would provide a perfect opportunity to sneak away.”

-”Sounds good.”

The two rabbits nuzzled.

-”See you in the morning?”

-”I will be awaiting sunrise with great anticipation.”

Chapter 234: The Reminders

Chapter Text

"I mean, he could have been more civil, but I pushed him first, whether I knew it or not."

--wtw, General Hrair

Outside the pit of Darkhaven, nearly all rabbits were standing in front of a large rock. Notably absent was Lady May: while the pain had subsided since her initial injury, she remained in no condition to travel long distances, especially through such precarious terrain. Also absent was the Speaker of the Past, who had mysteriously gone missing overnight. Under normal circumstances, this would have warranted a lengthy investigation until she either returned, or her corpse was found. But these were no normal circumstances.

The previous evening, General Woundwort had ordered everyone to line up near the rock, where he was to tell them of “his plans for the future of this warren”. This ominous warning had left everyone anxious; nobody dared to leave to go search for the Speaker, and risk Woundwort’s wrath.

The announcement was scheduled to happen at sunrise; the sun had risen long ago, and Woundwort was still absent.

-”I'm starting to wonder if he's going to show up at all,” Shale mumbled.

-”Now look here!” Feldspar went charging towards Shale. “Did General Woundwort ever break any promises?”

-”...no...”

-”Then what makes you think he will do it this time?”

-”...nothing...I was just thinking...”

-”Didn't he already tell you to stop thinking?”

With that, Feldspar stormed away, leaving Shale baffled by this sudden outburst.

By the time Woundwort showed up, it was ni-Frith. He did not explain his absence, nor did anyone question it, out of fear of being angrily dismissed.

-”I have been here for many days now, and has anything been accomplished since then?” he said. “No! You just destroyed the structure and killed each other! You are supposed to be tracking down the outsiders, and that is one thing that has not progressed at all since my arrival. And it's your most important task! Things have to change around here. Who's willing to change?”

All rabbits, blindly following their leader, raised their front paws, with the exception of Campion and Orchis. Campion was unsure exactly what Woundwort meant, and Orchis did not see any need for change. However, seeing everyone else do it, they too raised their paws: Orchis was afraid that Woundwort would bully him for not wanting to change, and Campion did not want to have another argument with Vervain over his loyalty.

-”Good!” the General shouted. “The first change that will be made is that none of you will go down the pit ever again.”

-”But...” Granite started to say.

-”Under no conditions will you go down there. You will spend your days in this small parcel of grass between the rock I'm standing on, and the pit. You will silflay there, sleep there, train there, pass hraka there. You may only leave for wide patrols.”

-”May we have the permission to dig burrows, so that we may be safe from elil?” Shale asked.

-”No! If elil come, fight them. You could use the additional training. Also, to make sure nobody tries to run away, there will be three sentries on duty at all times. And on the subject of wide patrols, there will be one patrol away from Darkhaven at all times, until the location of the outsiders' warren is discovered. Whenever one patrol returns, a new one leaves immediately.”

-”This is going to be exhausting,” Shale said.

-”Then find the warren! As soon as its location is discovered, the constant patrols stop, and we attack. Any questions?”

-”When does this first patrol leave?” Feldspar asked.

-”NOW! Any other questions?”

Woundwort remained silent for a few moments, awaiting a response, but everyone else stayed just as silent as he was.

-”Very well. Orchis, Vervain, Shale, Feldspar, you're the first patrol. GO!”

Orchis, Shale and Feldspar barely had time to react after their names were called, that they were already ordered to leave. However, none of them was able to spot Vervain in the crowd; Orchis knew why, but he could not reveal this, forcing him to resort to the same excuse as on all previous occasions.

-”Vervain is already on patrol,” Orchis said. “Solo patrol.”

Woundwort shook his head. There was definitely something weird going on with Vervain. Back in Efrafa, he always hated going on patrol, preferring to stay at the warren and bully the outskirters. And yet, it seemed he was ALWAYS on patrol over the past few days. He would need to have an important conversation with both Vervain and Orchis, but not yet. He did not want to delay this patrol any further.

-”Spartina, you take Vervain’s spot.”

Spartina was feeling anxious, and had stopped paying to Woundwort’s words long ago. His order that nobody was to go down the pit would severely restrict her. The weapon, if it still existed, was down there, in the forbidden zone. Not to mention Lady May, who was also in the pit; Spartina would not be able to care for her. While she could theoretically disobey the General’s orders, if she got caught in the act, she would be in big trouble. She might even face execution.

For now, however, there was the more immediate concern of the patrol; she would have to do her best to steer it away from Watership Down. Hopefully Kurai wouldn’t try anything with Lady May in her absence; she had a bad feeling about him. The fact that the former hutch doe was still in the pit would actually be keeping her safe, for now at least, since Kurai (much like Spartina) wasn’t allowed to go there.

-”Well?” Woundwort was getting impatient. “What are you all waiting for? Go!”

Orchis, Shale, Feldspar and Spartina ran away as fast as they could, before the General could shout any more orders at them.


Campion was feeling very nervous. Woundwort was speeding up the search for Watership Down; he didn’t have much time left to try and recruit others for his cause. So far, he hadn’t even managed a single ally: even Aspen, his most likely candidate, had yet to respond. The fact that he hadn’t been chosen for the patrol meant that he couldn’t sabotage it either. All he could do, for now, was train the others (badly).

During a rare break from training that afternoon, Campion actually received a visit from Aspen.

-”I have thought about your proposal,” the pale rabbit said ominously. “Is there a place where we can discuss this alone?”

Campion looked around him, with a mixture of annoyance and anxiety.

-”No, obviously there isn’t. Woundwort has us all confined to this small patch of grass, remember?”

-”Oh, right...I had forgotten...Maybe we could do it when we’re on guard duty?”

It took until late that evening before both Campion and Aspen were on guard duty at the same time, finally allowing them to talk.

-”So,” Aspen said, “as I was saying, I have thought about your proposal.”

-”What did you decide?” Campion was once again annoyed, mainly because he wished Aspen would just get to the point.

-”Woundwort is one bad rabbit. He’s bad for us all. We have to stop him.”

-”Does that mean you will work with me?”

-”Yes, I’ll work with you.”

-”I really appreciate that...”

Campion was profoundly relieved by Aspen’s response. Finally, he was no longer alone in his quest, he had a (mostly) trustworthy partner. For the first time in days, he felt calm and hopeful.

-”So, we’re both officially betraying Woundwort...” Aspen said, hesitating a little, “what do we do now?”

Campion opened his mouth, only to instantly close it again. He knew the question was coming, but now that it had been asked, he had no idea what to respond. Having an ally was nice, but they still remained only two rabbits, against Woundwort and his entire owsla. Open rebellion still remained far too dangerous. So what could they do? There were no slaves or outskirters to help, virtually all the warren rabbits were in the owsla. They could try to steer patrols away from Watership Down, but that would require being chosen to go on patrol (not to mention, Aspen still didn’t know where the outsiders’ warren was located). The Speaker/Black Rabbit had not provided any meaningful advice.

-”Do you want to try to murder him?” he suggested hesitatingly. “Vervain tried that once, it didn’t work, we would have to make sure he really is dead this time.”

-”Speaking of Vervain...where is he?” Aspen was deep in thought, and looked very confused. “Orchis keeps saying that he’s on patrol, but it’s been days. What if something happened to him?”

Campion too had noticed Vervain’s absence over the past few days. Not that he minded it, it was a pleasant respite from the usual nagging and accusations. Nevertheless, this remained mysterious: where had Vervain gone to, and why was Orchis covering it up? The only explanation Campion could think of was that Orchis had killed Vervain. While Campion would not be mourning Vervain, this would mean that Orchis was far more dangerous than he had initially thought. He would have to be really careful with him in the future.

-”I don’t know,” was his simple response to Aspen’s question. “Anyway, what do you think of the murder idea?”

-”It’s...” Aspen was usually a gentle rabbit; the thought of murdering another rabbit, even one as evil as Woundwort, made him uncomfortable, but if Campion suggested it, maybe it was a good idea. “It would be a challenge to kill him with this crowd, there would be witnesses.”

-”What’s this about murder?”

Turning around, Campion and Aspen saw, much to their horror, that Woundwort was staring at them. They did not know how much he had overheard.

-”We were talking about how we’ll murder the outsiders once we find them,” Campion said. “And make the others watch.” Would Woundwort believe this? After a few moments, the General smiled, prompting a sigh of relief on Campion’s part.

-”Yes. It will be glorious. I look forward to killing Hazel myself.”

Chapter 235: The Great Patrols

Chapter Text

“Now listen closely

Here's a little lesson in trickery

This is going down in history

If you wanna be a Villain Number One

You have to chase a superhero on the run

Just follow my moves, and sneak around

Be careful not to make a sound

(LOUD CRUNCH)”

--Máni Svavarsson, We Are Number One

Snowdrop slowly opened her eyes. Blinking a few times, she took in her surroundings. Her siblings were huddled around her, but her parents were not present, they had probably woken up already. After a quick yawn and stretch, she got up, waking everyone else up in the process.

-”Good afternoon, children,” Primrose said, as she hopped into the burrow carrying more bedding. “Sleep well?”

-”Afternoon?” Gilia blinked a few times. “How late is it?”

-”Well past ni-Frith. Since you're going on your first wide patrol today, I thought I would let you sleep in so you can be fully rested.”

The kittens were dismayed by this. They had been hoping to go on patrol at dawn, but now it was late afternoon. Hopefully Hazel and Bigwig wouldn’t decide that it was too late and call off the patrol...

-”You should have stayed underground instead of pretending to pass hraka,” Periwinkle mumbled.

-”Don’t rub it in, will you?”


While her siblings went for a quick silflay before the patrol, Gilia instead sought out Blueberry; the two soon met in a secluded tunnel.

-”I’m glad you didn’t leave without me,” the young doe said.

-”I would never,” Blueberry quickly said.

-”Is there anything else I should know before we go? Anything else you may have remembered since our talk late last night?”

-”Nothing further. But if everything goes as planned, that will soon change, and we will know the whole truth.”


Some fifteen minutes later, the entire junior owsla, Pipkin, Nyreem, Blueberry, and Hazel and Primrose’s kittens were listening as Bigwig gave them some advice for the patrol. The kittens did not pay close attention: they just wanted to get started as soon as possible. Pipkin and Nyreem, however, listened closely. Pipkin knew that, as the leader of the patrol, he was responsible for everyone's safety, and he would do his best to make sure everything would go smoothly.

-”You're getting bored, aren't you?” Bigwig said after a while, causing the kittens to stand up straight in an attempt at hiding their lack of attention. As he saw this, Bigwig chuckled. “I've said about all I can say, so you may go now. Good luck!”

Pipkin thanked the captain for his advice, and made his way towards the bottom of the Down, with the others following close behind. As they were around halfway down, Vesper hopped over to them.

-”Is there any way I can assist you on this important mission?”

-”No offence,” Mallow said bluntly, “but this patrol is supposed to be junior owsla only, no-one from the regular owsla.”

-”I’m not in the regular owsla either,” Vesper admitted sadly. “But as you wish.”

While the kittens were speaking with Vesper, Bigwig went underground, soon reaching Hazel’s burrow, where the Chief was lying down.

-”Now is the time,” he said.

-”I’ve been speaking with Holly and Hannah,” Hazel said. “They would both be interested too.”

-”Sure, why not?”


The junior owsla were not the only rabbits on patrol in the area. The Darkhaven patrol was also nearby, although at the moment, both groups were unaware of each other's presence.

The Darkhaveners focused mainly on one unusual feature of the landscape: a very deep crevice, separating the land in two. It was the crack caused by the collapse of the cavern system under Watership Down, although they ignored this.

-”This wasn't here the last time we patrolled the area,” Feldspar said.

-”I wonder what caused it,” Orchis added. “Was it humans or elil?”

Spartina knew what it was: Bigwig had told her during one of their meetings. This was bad news: it meant they were approaching the warren. Unless she could find a way to get them to change direction...

-”Could it be, perhaps...like in the ancient story of El-ahrairah and the volcano?” she asked, trembling, pretending to be afraid.

-”You still believe that stupid old story?” Orchis rolled his eyes. “Just like a doe. We should follow this crack, see where it begins, and what caused it.”

-”Are you sure about this? Whatever caused this could be dangerous, and might kill us all,” Spartina still objected.

-”If it is dangerous,” Orchis said, “we could neutralize the threat, or at least warn the others back at Darkhaven before it kills us all.”

Spartina had no choice but to follow; if she didn't, it would seem like she was hiding something (which she was, but she had to keep her secret at all costs). She would have to think of something else.

An idea finally came to her soon afterwards, as she glanced down the crack. In some locations, it was so deep that she couldn't see the bottom, while in others, it was just like any ordinary ditch. Soon afterwards, Shale collapsed.

-”Please...we must rest...”

-”Rest?” Feldspar stared at Shale. “But we just left!”

-”I'm exhausted...I need to eat...”

-”At this rate we won't be getting anywhere!”

-”Surely we could use a short break?” the doe suggested, sensing this could be the perfect moment to carry out her plan. “It doesn't have to be long, just a few nibbles.”

-”Fine, we take a break,” Orchis decided. “But make it snappy! Feldspar is right that we're going too slowly.”

With that, Spartina and Shale started nibbling the grass. Even Feldspar and Orchis joined them, welcoming the short break even if they weren't ready to admit it.

Seeing everyone absorbed in their silflay, Spartina sprang into action. She cautiously approached Shale, pretending to be on the lookout for some clover. As soon as he turned away, she aimed a powerful kick of her hind legs at him, sending him falling over the edge of the crack. Predictably, he soon started shouting:

-”HELP! HELP! SAVE ME!”

The other three rabbits immediately ran to the edge, where Shale was clinging by the tips of his claws, with a terrified look in his eyes.

-”Spartina pushed me in! Pull me up, before I fall to my death!”

Spartina became slightly nervous at Shale’s accusation, but thankfully, nobody seemed to be paying any attention to it, instead focusing on another detail.

-”Let go,” Feldspar said.

-”Let go? Are you mad? Who knows how deep this thing is! I'll die!”

-”LET GO!” Orchis shouted, biting one of Shale’s paws, causing him to lost his grip on the edge. He gave out a terrifying squeal...only for him to softly touch the ground almost instantly. This part of the crack was so shallow he could easily jump out. Ashamed of this silly mistake, Shale hopped out and shook the dirt out of his fur. Seeing the amused look on the other three rabbits' faces, he tried to change the subject.

-”Spartina pushed me in!”

-”Sure,” Orchis said sarcastically. “Come on, stop blaming other rabbits for your own stupidity.”

-”But...but...she really did!”

-”Of course I did. Ever since I first saw this hole, I have had a burning desire to throw every living creature in the world down there,” the doe replied, causing the others to smile at the joke. “We should just be glad that Shale fell in the shallower part of it. If it had been in a deeper part, he would have stopped running. We should probably get away from here before someone does die.”

-”I agree that it's dangerous, but we won't turn back,” Orchis said firmly. “As long as we don't go too close to the edge, we'll be fine. Silflay's over, let's get going.”

Spartina was getting really worried: both her attempts so far at leading the patrol away from Watership Down so far had failed, and they were rapidly getting closer. She could not let them discover the warren's location, but she struggled to think of other plans.

Soon afterwards, Feldspar stopped, and called out to the others:

-”I smell the outsiders!”

-”And if you keep shouting like this, they will notice our presence and vanish,” Orchis replied. “So just shut up!”

-”There really are other rabbits nearby,” Shale said. “I don't know if it's the outsiders General Woundwort is looking for, or other outsiders, but they are still outsiders. A small group of them, it seems.”

-”Let's stay quiet, and hidden,” Orchis ordered. “If we're lucky, they might lead us straight to their warren without noticing our presence.”

Sniffing the air, Spartina realized that this was a patrol from Watership Down; they were much closer to the warren than she had previously thought, she needed to notify her friends of the patrol’s presence. Feldspar’s foolish shout had given her an idea.

-”And we can KILL THEM ALL!”

-”But...I thought we were supposed just to report to the General so he could lead an attack?” Shale said, confused.

-”THAT'S WHAT I SAID!”

-”At this rate we won't be able to do either,” Orchis said, rolling his eyes. “BE QUIET!”

-”You hypocrite!” Feldspar shouted angrily. “You're telling us to be quiet, but you’re the one shouting the loudest!”

Spartina smiled: hopefully all this shouting had tipped off the Watershippers about the nearby patrol, and the argument would keep the Darkhaveners distracted long enough for the others to get away.

Chapter 236: The Mission Goes Wrong

Chapter Text

“Par ce geste, il n'indiquait pas qu'il s'en fichait, car évidemment ça n'était pas le cas, mais simplement qu'il n'y pouvait rien. Ni lui, ni personne.”

--Sherryn de Darkal, Retrouver mon âme soeur

(translation: “With this motion, he didn’t mean that that he didn’t care, as that was obviously not the case, but simply that he couldn’t change it. Not him, nor anyone else.”)

A short distance behind the junior owsla's patrol, four other rabbits, as well as a mouse, were keeping an eye on them. This was rather difficult: if they got too close, they themselves would be noticed, defeating the purpose of this secret mission.

-”So far they are doing very well,” Holly whispered.

-”You're right about that,” Hazel agreed.

-”This warren has a promising future ahead with this new generation of rabbits,” Vesper said; while he was not initially supposed to join the others on this mission, they invited him after encountering him halfway to the bottom of the Down.

-”Shall we go back to the warren then?” Bigwig suggested.

-”If they’re doing so good, why aren’t they smelling us?” Hannah asked.

-”...that’s a valid point,” Hazel said, anxious. “No, we’re not going back to the warren, we must supervise them all the way. Primrose would be so worried if we didn’t.”

-”All right...” Bigwig rolled his eyes, more trusting of the kittens' skills than Hazel and Primrose. Secretly following them had been Hazel's idea, and Bigwig had initially agreed, hoping Hazel would soon snap out of it. However, the Chief could be very stubborn...


-”This seems like a good time to go on our own way,” Blueberry whispered in Gilia’s ear.

Gilia looked at her siblings, they seem fully absorbed in their duties, carefully looking around them and sniffing the air.

-”Yes it does. Let’s go.”

She was about to dash away, when suddenly...

-”Stop, I heard something.”

The seven rabbits abruptly stopped, and sniffed the air.

-”I recognize this scent,” Nyreem said. “It’s a Darkhaven patrol.”

-”What if they have caught our scent?” Periwinkle said, trembling. “What do we do?”

Pipkin thought quickly; as leader of the patrol, he was responsible for the safety of all his teammates. What would Bigwig do? There was no way the could the small patrol could defeat the Darkhaveners in a fight. Maybe with help, they could pull it off, but that would require going back to Watership Down, and if the Darkhaveners had picked up their scent, they could easily track them down and report the warren's location back to General Woundwort. This left only one possibility.

-”We have to lead them away from the warren,” he announced.

-”Where shall we go?” Snowdrop asked.

-”The farm. If we have to, we will let the dog and cat deal with them.”

-”We should wait a bit longer to leave, until we lose the Darkhaveners,” Gilia whispered in Blueberry’s ear. “We don’t want our mission to end right away with us getting kidnapped, do we?”

-”No, we don’t,” Blueberry said. “That would be a disaster.”


-”They seem to be straying from the path we had agreed on,” Hazel commented.

-”They’re not that far off, Hazel...” Bigwig said, feeling annoyed at the Chief for being overprotective. “Let's not worry just yet.”

Hazel, Bigwig, Holly, Vesper and Hannah were still following the junior owsla's patrol. Despite Bigwig's comments, Hazel remained concerned. Suddenly, Vesper’s nostrils picked up an unusual scent. He turned to Bigwig and Hazel, and realized that they had noticed it too.

-”Darkhaven patrol.”

-”Let's go get Pipkin and the others before THEY do,” Holly said.


After a tense journey, Pipkin's patrol finally reached Nuthanger Farm. Before venturing into the cat's territory, they stopped to smell the air.

-”No scent of Darkhaveners...” Pipkin concluded, and smiled. “Looks like we got rid of them. Good job everyone!”

-”While we’re here, how about we stop for some flayrah?” Nyreem suggested.

-”Always a good idea. But be careful, the cat may be about. You all go to the garden, I will stand guard.”

The garden, despite the damage sustained in the past, was very appealing. A new crop had been planted, and small carrot greens were sticking out of the dirt. The rabbits started to nibble.

-”Now that the Darkhaveners are out of the way, it is likely safe to go,” Blueberry whispered in Gilia’s ear.

Gilia smiled: this mission was finally happening, she and her lover would be going on an epic journey!

-”Catch me if you can!” she teased, as she ran off.

-”Hey, wait for me!” Blueberry, not expecting Gilia to run away like this, prepared to dash off, when suddenly, he felt someone tackle him.

-”Now just a moment!” the attacker said; Blueberry recognized the voice as Snowdrop’s, and felt relieved that it was a fellow rabbit who had pounced on him, rather than the infamous cat Pipkin had warned him about. But this was also confusing: why was she acting like this?

-”Huh?”

-”That’s my sister you’re taking away on your silly pointless mission,” Snowdrop said with contempt.

-” It’s not pointless , we have a very specific goal in mind. How d o you know about our mission , anyway?

-” You two weren’t exactly subtle last night, you know?” Periwinkle said. “You asked us to go inside the burrow, which we did; but we still stayed up and listened.”

-” What’s all this about?” Pipkin asked: he had overheard the kittens’ conversation, and he was confused by their behaviour, this did not appear to be a game .

-” He’s taking her to the other end of the Big Water to find his memories,” Periwinkle calmly said.

-”You two were really going to sneak off without telling us?” With a frown, Mallow hopped over to Blueberry, who was still being held down by Snowdrop . Honestly, that hurts. You would have let us worry about what happened to you two? Had we not listened last night, we would never have known the truth, and w e would have assumed the worst, that Darkhaven, or elil, captured you.”

-” Not to mention, you would have made Pipkin look bad, losing two rabbits on a single patrol,” Nyreem said.

B lueberry considered the other kittens’ words, and recognized that they made some valid points.

-” Y ou’re right, this shouldn’t have been done so secretly, it would have worried you all, and that isn’t nice . But now that you all know what our plan is , how about you let us go? You can relay the message to everyone else at the warren .”

-” Sorry, no,” Mallow said. Gilia may be well-intentioned...”

-”Also crazy with love, don’t forget that!” Snowdrop added. “ If it was, say, Hawkbit or Thethuthinnang with amnesia, she wouldn’t have accepted to go on this mission, would she?”

-”Regardless, she’s still our sister, and we love her, Mallow continued, “ T he mission you two have planned is very dangerous, we won’t let anything happen to her .”

As he listened to the kittens arguing, Pipkin was disappointed. From the looks of it, he was the last one to find out about this secret mission . Had he known about Gilia and Blueberry’ s plan ahead of time , he would have warned their parents, and perhaps even called off the patrol. Instead, he only found out once it was too late to do anything about it.

Suddenly, Hazel and Bigwig burst out of a nearby bush; Holly and Vesper arrived moments later.

-”Rabbits!” Hannah jumped off Bigwig’s head. “Woundwort is after ya, let's go!”

The junior owsla did not move, and simply stared at the four larger rabbits.

-”What are you all doing here?” Periwinkle asked.

-”Were you spying on us?” Nyreem added.

-”There's a Darkhaven patrol on your tracks,” Hazel explained. “We must go away before it's too late.”

-”Actually, we got rid of them without your help,” Pipkin said proudly. “If you smell the air, you'll find no trace of them.”

-”They might still be hiding. We need to go home before they find us.”

-”This is unfair!” Mallow complained. “We wait seasons to be able to go out on wide patrol, and then it gets cancelled halfway-through over a technicality.”

-”None of us are happy with this,” Bigwig said, “but safety needs to be our top priority.”

The kittens were left very disappointed by this turn of events. After so long, they were finally allowed to go on patrol, alone, only to be secretly followed all the way. They felt they had been betrayed: if the adults really trusted them, they wouldn’t have spied on them like this.

-”MEOW!!”

Everyone was startled by the sudden cry of the cat, and only then realized that Tabitha was just a few hops away. With everyone arguing, nobody had been standing guard for several minutes, allowing the feline to sneak up to them undetected.

-”Oh not smelly fish-breath again...” Hannah mumbled.

-”I’ll save you all,” Blueberry said, “I have some fighting skills that...”

-”That’s just reckless!”

Holly pounced on Tabitha; the force of the blow knocked her away, but she quickly got back up and hissed in anger.

-”Everyone run, I’ll hold her back!” Holly ordered.

The other rabbits did not hesitate to run. The junior owsla, recognizing the danger posed by the cat, put aside the perceived betrayal and joined the adults in fleeing. Everyone soon made it to safety, just outside the farmyard; Holly joined them soon afterwards. He had fared much better than Blackavar had when he had fought Tabitha: he had survived the encounter.

-”Holly, you’re hurt,” Bigwig instantly noticed.

-”It’s just a scratch. I suffered far worse, in my youth at Sandleford.”

-”Is there anyone else hurt?” Pipkin asked, concerned.

At first, there was silence, until Nyreem yelped.

-“I think I hurt my paw running like this.”

-”Blackberry will fix you both up in no time,” Hazel said. “Let’s go home.”

-”Pardon the interruption,” Vesper said, looking around in concern, “but one of us is missing.”

Chapter 237: Gilia and Spartina

Chapter Text

“He's been disowned by his parents, and three of his four siblings. They 'can't deal with his bulls### anymore'.”

--Celestial-Vapidity, So No One Told You...

Gilia ran and ran, not looking where she went, feeling completely free. She would be on an exciting journey with her beloved, just the two of them. She loved her siblings, but they could be really annoying at times, it would be nice to finally have some time away from them, for the first time of her life. This mission would likely be dangerous, but dashing Blueberry would protect her from anything.

She stopped running to catch her breath, and it was only then that she realized that she was alone. Clearly she had been too fast for him (she was unaware of her siblings’ intervention back at the farm). She would wait a bit for him to catch up, and hopped into a bush to remain concealed from elil until then.

The minutes went by, but Blueberry did not come. Gilia became nervous: what if she had gone the wrong way? She knew that the ultimate goal was to get to the other side of the Big Water, but she didn’t know which way that was. Looking around her, she did not recognize her surroundings at all, she was further from Watership Down than she had ever been. She really shouldn’t have run off like this; now, Blueberry might never find her again.

Once it became obvious that Blueberry was not coming, Gilia decided to retrace her steps back to the farm. With only her own faint scent to guide her, this would no doubt take a long time, but at least then, she would be back in familiar territory, and would be able to plan her next step accordingly. She sniffed the air, and picked up an unusual scent. It was very much like a rabbit, but unlike anyone in her warren, except maybe Spartina. Actually, it was virtually identical to Spartina’s scent, but there was more to it.

As it dawned on her that she had walked right into the Darkhaven patrol she and the rest of the junior owsla had identified earlier, another rabbit jumped over the bush and landed right on top of her.


Spartina was lying in the grass, kicking pebbles against a nearby tree. It was the best way to pass the time while the other three rabbits on her patrol were busy arguing.

The argument went on until Feldspar, the largest of the three, knocked Orchis and Shale away.

-”Quit your arguing! I can't smell the outsiders anymore, I think they're gone.”

Spartina smiled, but soon replaced it with a frown: she still had to keep her alliance with the Watershippers hidden.

-”That's just great!” she said, attempting to sound sarcastic. “Now we will have to go back to Darkhaven and tell the General that we almost had them, but failed. And then put up with his intensive training.”

-”Not necessarily,” Orchis said, shaking dirt out of his fur. “We can still try to follow their tracks. You coming, Shale?”

Feldspar had knocked Shale against a tree; the rabbit stumbled back on his feet, clearly dizzy.

-”Yes...coming...where are we going...”

Moments later, he collapsed again. Orchis rolled his eyes.

-”Feldspar, you stay with him. I'll be following the outsiders' tracks with Spartina.”

-”What should I do if he wakes up?” Feldspar asked stupidly.

-”Nothing. Keep him quiet.”

With that, Orchis hopped away, with Spartina nervously following. He kept getting closer to the warren, and she could not think of any way to prevent its discovery short of killing Orchis, and this would probably result in even bigger problems for everyone.

Orchis stopped at the bottom of the Down; the smell of the Watershippers was everywhere, there were even recent traces of hraka. He glanced up to the top of the hill.

-”I've found it. We've been searching for days, and it is I who made the discovery! I FOUND IT!”

His shouts attracted the attention of both Feldspar and Shale (although the latter was still visibly dizzy).

-”Found what?” Feldspar asked.

-”The outsiders' warren!”

Orchis started to run towards the top.

-”What do you think you're doing?” Spartina shouted.

-”Taking a hostage.”

-”The General didn't say anything about taking hostages!”

-”She's right,” Feldspar said. “Let's just report back, and let him decide what to do next.”

Orchis groaned, disappointed at this missed opportunity; he was looking forward to torturing another rabbit. Hopefully the General would allow him to take a few prisoners back to Darkhaven after the final battle.

As the rabbits started their journey back to Darkhaven, Spartina had mixed feelings. She was pleased to have avoided the immediate crisis of Orchis kidnapping someone, but remained extremely anxious. She had initially hoped she could convert some of the Darkhaveners to her cause, but there was no time left. They knew where the warren was; as soon as they told Woundwort, he would attack. The painful truth was that the three rabbits on patrol with her could not make it back to Darkhaven alive. They had to die, that was the only way to save Watership Down. The thought of killing fellow rabbits made her deeply uncomfortable but, she reasoned, she would be trading three lives for hrair.

A few minutes later, Orchis pulled Spartina aside.

-”If Vervain were here, he would say that you're working for the outsiders...right?”

Spartina sighed: there goes Orchis talking about Vervain again...

-”You know how Vervain is: forever paranoid,” she replied. “Always seeing plots and conspiracies, even when there’s nothing nefarious actually happening.”

-”Perhaps so, but then he would point out several objective facts. You tried to steer us away from the path leading to the outsiders' warren. You pushed one of us into the ditch. You started shouting way too loudly. You discouraged me from taking a hostage. As Vervain would say, ‘coincidence? I think not.’ And then he would suggest that you be executed, and volunteer to carry out the task.”

-”Vervain has this tendency to distort the facts to back up his nonsensical accusations. I don't think anyone would believe him.” Spartina was quickly becoming frustrated: debating Vervain was one thing, but instead she was debating by proxy what he would hypothetically believe if he were present (which he wasn’t). This was beyond ridiculous; she would do something that would force Orchis to either reveal the truth about Vervain’s whereabouts, or shut up. “And for all we know, maybe he wouldn’t suspect me like he does Campion; we’ll have to ask him when we get back. Why don’t we do that?”

This seemed to make Orchis nervous, so he quickly changed the subject.

-”We'll settle this another time. Until then...I’m still taking a hostage.”

-”I thought we already resolved this.”

-”No.” Orchis hopped over to a small bush. “I’m not going back to the warren to kidnap someone, I will just grab that kitten over there.”

-”What kitten?” Sniffing the air, Spartina realized the worst: there was indeed a lone Watershipper on the other side of that bush.


Spartina followed Orchis over the bush; her fears were confirmed, Gilia had just gotten captured. What was she doing there, alone? The patrol they had identified earlier was made up of several rabbits. She must have gotten separated from the others, and was now in need of help to escape.

-”I got you!” Orchis said evilly, stroking Gilia’s fur with his claws. “Now I will bring you to our warren where our leader can interrogate you.”

Gilia seemed completely terrified.

-”I'm not happy with this, but I don't have much of a choice, do I?” She tried scratching the ground as she looked at Spartina, hoping the doe would help her. This actually gave Spartina an idea.

-”Kittens have this tendency to squirm,” she said.

-”Really? I didn’t know,” was Orchis’ response; the most confusing thing was he seemed genuinely surprised, he wasn’t being sarcastic.

-”Surely you squirmed a lot when you were a kitten?”

-”Bold of you to imply I ever was a kitten.”

Spartina sighed: Orchis could be really annoying sometimes.

-”Still, maybe we should tie her up, so she doesn’t try to escape.”

Gilia made a weird face, as if to say “you’re supposed to be helping me escape, not helping them kidnap me.” Nevertheless, this was all part of Spartina’s plan.

Orchis considered her suggestion for a few moments, before nodding.

-”You two, get some tall herbs,” he ordered Shale and Feldspar.

-”Why do we always get the worst tasks?” Shale whined.

-”Because I’m the captain and you two are mere...uh...” Orchis hesitated, trying to recall the two rabbits’ ranks. “Well, regardless of what you are, I outrank you, so you do what I say.”

Grumbling, Feldspar and Shale hopped away to search for what Orchis has requested.


-”What’s taking them so long?”

Orchis, still keeping Gilia pinned, was getting impatient: Shale and Feldspar had been gone for at least fifteen minutes (although neither him nor Spartina could quantify this). This made Spartina darkly optimistic: maybe they had encountered elil, leaving her with only Orchis to kill. Or maybe let the elil deal with him too.

-”You should go look for them,” she suggested; this would also the perfect opportunity for Gilia to escape. “I’ll keep an eye on the hostage while you’re gone.”

Orchis was hesitant to leave Gilia under the supervision of someone he didn’t fully trust. But his annoyance at Shale and Feldspar’s incompetence won out, and he ran off in the same direction they had. Spartina hopped over to Gilia; as soon as the captain was out of sight, she whispered in her ear:

-”Kick me in the face.”

-”I don’t want to hurt you.”

-”This is not the time to argue!” Spartina said with clenched teeth. “Kick me hard then run home, I’ll make sure nobody follows you.”

-”Where is home?”

-”West. Now go!”

Gilia didn’t hesitate any further. She gave a small kick and ran as fast as she could, praying to Frith that she would make it back home alive. This had all been a big mistake, she shouldn’t have secretly run off with that handsome and mysterious black kitten, she have stayed with her siblings. Hopefully her parents would forgive her; they no doubt be furious when they found out what she had done, this was arguably more terrifying than creepy Orchis...

Spartina, meanwhile, let out a squeal, hoping to lure the others back (if they were still alive) before they could try to stop the fleeing kitten. It only took a few seconds before the three others arrived running.

-”What’s going on?” Shale asked cluelessly. “Oh you’re hurt!”

Spartina had placed her front paws over her face. Gilia hadn’t kicked that hard, either because she still didn’t want to hurt her, or because she wasn’t that strong (probably a mixture of both). As a result, she barely even touched the whiskers. It looked like Spartina was covering her wounds, but she was actually hurting herself. It had to look convincing, otherwise the others (mostly Orchis) would suspect her complicity in the escape. The next step was to keep them busy long enough for Gilia to get away.

-”The hostage is gone.”

-”I can see that!” Orchis said angrily. “How did she escape?”

-”She’s a feisty one. She will grow up to be a fine warrior.”

-”No she won’t. Woundwort will have her killed.”

-”Perhaps, or maybe he’ll try to be a father figure to her, like he tried with that other outsider seasons ago, Pipkin.”

-”How do you know about Pipkin?” Orchis’ suspicions seemed to be growing. “That was in Efrafa, before your time.”

-”Woundwort may have mentioned this incident in passing. Regardless, you weren’t in Efrafa either. Perhaps we both learned about it at the same time.”

-”Anyway, I’m going after her.”

-”She’s long gone by now. We’ve already wasted enough time on this unauthorized side mission; we should be heading back to Darkhaven instead.”

-”I’m with her,” Feldspar said. “This has lasted long enough.”

Orchis was torn: he really wanted to try and catch Gilia again, but he also didn’t want the other officers to mutiny against him.

-”Fine, let’s go...”

Chapter 238: Shadow of Darkhaven

Chapter Text

“Her mouth felt as dry as burnt wood, her spine involuntarily shivered and she felt as if there was a ball of worms wriggling in the depths of her stomach. 'If you don't do something right now, at this very moment, you'll never see your babies alive again.' a fuzzy, but strong voice in her head said to her.”

--Trefoil, Orchid’s tale

The trip back to Darkhaven was highly eventful, as Spartina tried to sneakily dispose of her partners. At first, she considered trying to defeat them in combat, but this proved to be impractical: while she was obviously the strongest rabbit out of the four, she still remained alone against three. She therefore decide to try some more clever schemes.

She tried leading the patrol into a stoat’s den, but it was the stoat who died. She tried pushing Feldspar into the pit again, framing Shale for it (the two had spent a while arguing over who would claim credit for the discovery of the outsiders’ warren). However, Orchis intervened, rescuing Feldspar again and threatening to kill them both if they didn’t acknowledge that he was the one who had made the discovery (which was true). On several occasions, Spartina also tried taking the patrol away from Darkhaven, but Orchis always steered them back towards the right path.

As time went by and they got ever closer to Darkhaven, the more hopeless the situation seemed to Spartina. Shortly after sunset, once they reached the edge of the pit, she decided to make a final, desperate attempt: push them over the edge. She was about to kick Orchis when she realized that Campion was staring right at her. She could not kill anyone in the presence of witnesses, or she would have to eliminate them too; three victims could easily spiral into the whole warren. Her thoughts were interrupted by Woundwort’s voice:

-”What are you all doing, back so soon? You weren’t supposed to return until late tomorrow.”

-”I found...” Shale started to say, only for Orchis to growl, making him rephrase his sentence. “That is, WE found the location of the outsiders' warren.”

-”No we didn't,” Spartina said: by this point, she was completely out of ideas. She instantly regretted lying like this: it would only delay the inevitable, and put her at risk. Her statement provoked a few gasps from the other patrollers.

-”Vervain would call you a traitoress, like Bigwig was a few seasons ago,” Orchis mumbled.

-”Do you even believe what you’re saying?” she mumbled back.

-”What she means is, Orchis did the whole job,” Feldspar quickly added. “WE didn’t find it, HE did.” This nitpicking over words may have saved her life, Spartina thought.

-”There, you see!” Woundwort gave a rare smile. “This is the sort of amazing thing you can accomplish when you are properly motivated. We leave to attack at dawn. Now get some sleep, you'll need all the strength you can get before you attack.”

-”We won’t be able to sleep very well out here...” Shale whined.

Woundwort glanced down at the battle pit, then back at his owsla.

-”Because I’m in a good mood, and it will help you all get some much-needed sleep, I will let you all go back down there, one last time.” He turned to the others, who were fighting each other as part of their training. “That goes for all of you! I don’t want you lot falling asleep in battle, so do it now, before we leave.”

Most rabbits abandoned their training instantly, apart from a few who seemed to want to kill their opponents; these had to be forcibly separated by Woundwort. As everyone made their way to the bottom of the pit, Woundwort mentally noted who came by; all rabbits seemed to be present, except the Speaker of the Past, who was still missing in action. But he didn't care: there was no real purpose in bringing her along for the battle, since she would not be able to fight anyone, except maybe young kittens (and even then, she would probably refuse). Not to mention her nonsensical rambling, which might end up distracting the others.

-”Spartina, before you go,” he said, turning to the doe as she walked by, “what’s the status on your student?”

-”She’ll be ready for tomorrow morning.”

-”Good. Now get some sleep. Also, Orchis, since you’re the one who found the outsiders’ warren, I need you to tell me all about its location, and what defences they have.”

Lady May, of course, would not be ready: she would never be able to fight, especially with her injury, which had yet to heal. And Spartina would not be going to sleep. She had one last hope: the ultimate weapon that she had been searching for. She could only hope she would find it in time to use it before the battle...

Spartina spent the next few hours digging all over the pit, as fast as she could, no longer bothering to fill the holes again after each one came up empty. If someone asked what she was doing, she would say she was sharpening her claws ahead of the next day’s battle.


Gilia was running, utterly terrified. Even now that Spartina had helped her escape, her chances of survival were questionable, she thought, without the amazingly talented Blueberry to protect her. She should have waited for him...

She was in such a hurry to get away that she did not pay attention to her surroundings, apart from the general direction: west, as per Spartina’s instructions. When she saw the shape of another rabbit in front of her, she did not have the time to stop, change direction, or even try to figure it out who it was, before she crashed into them. She instantly assumed the worst: this was the end, the Darkhaveners had found her again, she would never see her family again. As she looked up, however, she saw that this rabbit was not from Darkhaven: it was captain Holly.

-”Gilia! There you are!”

Gilia looked around her: she had not stumbled upon the Darkhaveners as she had initially thought, but instead among her friends and family. Her siblings were all there, as well as Blueberry, patrol leader Pipkin and...her father.

-“Gilia,” the latter said as he picked her up and hugged her.

After everything Gilia had gone through, she really appreciated this being with her family once again. Now that she was safe, she could finally express her emotions, and started to cry.

-”What happened to you?” Hazel asked a few minutes later, still holding her.

-” The Darkhaveners got me,” his daughter said between sobs. “But Spartina helped me escape.”

As soon as he put her back down, she was tackled by her siblings.

-”Oh I’m so glad you’re alive!”

-”We thought you were dead!”

-”No we didn’t, we never doubted our sister’s survival abilities!”

-”Still, she’s alive and that’s a good thing.”

-”Why are you all talking as if she wasn’t there?”

-”She’s right, we should be hugging her instead.”

The other adults were looking at the scene with smiles.

-”We’ve been looking for you everywhere,” Holly said. “It is great news that we found you alive.”

-”El-ahrairah was with you,” Vesper added.

-” The celebrations can wait until we’re back home,” Bigwig said, never one for deep emotional displays. “But first, one question: w hy did you run away from the rest of your patrol ? That violates every owsla rule that me and Pipkin taught you.

G ilia tried to regain her composure. The mission had failed before it even started , but s he could not betray Blueberry. Therefore, she made up a n alternate explanation for her behaviour, that would hopefully sound plausible .

-” We were at the farm, and I...I went to the far side of the lettuce patch, alone. Reckless, I know, I shouldn’t have done that, but I encountered the cat, so I fled. And accidentally ran into the Darkhaveners, yes... and Spartina helped me escape. She pretended to be guarding me while the others went looking for grass to tie me up, and I ran.

T he last part of this explanation was true, but the first part erased all mentions of Blueberry’s involvement, not to mention that the cat only arrived after Gilia was gone . As she looked at the others, however, she saw that h er siblings were all frowning, and Blueberry was in the back, looking away guiltily.

-” We know,” Snowdrop said.

-” We all know,” Vesper said sadly. “ Blueberry told us everything, so we could find you.”

G ilia’s ears dropped to the sides of her head, as she realized that her secret was out, and she had been caught in a lie.

-” I’m in trouble, aren’t I?”

-” Not yet,” her father said. “But once we are back at the warren, we will have a long discussion.”

Chapter 239: The Nightmares

Chapter Text

“With tears in his eyes and filled with rage he charged at the smirking General.”

--jaxman5051, At what cost

Hazel and the others made their way to the top of the Down, with the seven rabbits of the junior owsla closely following. Nyreem, struggling to walk following her injury, had to ride on Holly’s back; he carried her to Blackberry’s burrow, so the healer could take care of them both. Primrose ran over to meet the approaching patrol.

-”They're all safe,” Hazel reassured her.

-”Don't worry, lads,” Bigwig told the junior owsla. “This war can't last forever, and you will soon be able to carry a patrol to the very end.”

-”Soon, but not soon enough.” Periwinkle sighed.

-”Let's go play bob-stones,” Pipkin suggested, hoping this would take the kittens’ minds off the disappointment of the failed patrol. “Those mean Darkhaveners can't stop that.”

Pipkin, Periwinkle, Snowdrop and Mallow went underground; Gilia and Blueberry did not, as Bigwig held them back, at Hazel’s request. Meanwhile, Primrose hopped closer to her mate and hugged him tightly.

-”Thank you.”

-”What for?” he asked in confusion.

-”For keeping them alive.”

The two mates nuzzled, and it soon blossomed into a kiss. The two remaining kittens looked away, with mixed feelings: they felt uncomfortable looking at the adults’ public display of affection, and also disappointed at how, with Bigwig looking, they couldn’t do the same thing.

As soon as he saw the kittens return, Fiver went above ground, as he had an important message for his brother. By the time he got there, however, Hazel and Primrose were busy kissing; he patiently waited for his brother to finish. It seemed to last a long time, until the two separated.

-”What is it, Fiver?” Hazel asked.

-”Silverweed mentally felt the presence of a Darkhaven patrol, very close to our warren. They are gone now though.”

-”I smelled them. They were probably following the kittens, and when they lost the scent, they decided to return to Darkhaven.”

-”I hope you're right Hazel. But I have a bad feeling about all this...”

-”They were so close to our warren?” Primrose seemed deeply concerned.

-”They did come close, but that’s all Silverweed knows,” Fiver explained.

-”We do have an unrelated problem, though...” Hazel said, looking back at his daughter and her friend.

At this, Blueberry and Gilia looked at each other with great anxiety...


Hazel and Primrose went to their burrow, where the Chief told his mate about the events regarding Blueberry and Gilia. The two rabbits quickly agreed on what the biggest problem was, and rebuked their daughter for not telling anyone about what she planned to do. She admitted that this had been a mistake: subconsciously, she had known all along. Despite this promising start, however, it did not take long for the discussion to completely fall apart.

-”Would our mission have been approved if we had told you before?” she inquired.

-”No,” was Primrose’s response. “It’s just too reckless for two kittens to go away alone.”

Gilia lowered her ears, feeling deeply frustrated.

-”This is ridiculous,” she mumbled. “You have been at war with Efrafa, but the truth is, you’re just as bad as they are.”

-”That’s not true at all!” Primrose was quick to say.

-”Isn’t it?” She stepped over to her mother and looked directly into her eyes. “Woundwort didn’t let you leave the warren, and now you’re doing the same thing with me.”

Before either parent could reply, Gilia stormed out. She encountered Snowdrop and Mallow in the Honeycomb; by this point, Pipkin and Periwinkle had left to silflay. The sight of her siblings made her even more furious.

-”Oh, also I hear you stopped Blueberry from following me at the farm. Thanks a lot, you almost got me killed by the Darkhaveners!”

Once again, she stormed off without waiting for the others to reply. This harsh criticism left Snowdrop dejected, but her brother quickly stepped in.

-”Don’t feel bad. We did the right thing by stopping this ridiculous mission.”

Back in the burrow. Primrose was deeply saddened by her daughter’s words.

-”She doesn’t realize how good she has it,” she said. “She wasn’t kidnapped from her home. She isn’t bullied by the owsla. She can silflay whenever and wherever she wishes. Her misdeeds aren’t punished by being sent to the digging squad with half rations.”

-”You’re right. We’re not like Efrafa at all. She’s upset, but she will calm down. I hope.” Hazel added these last two words due to his doubts: he remained afraid that Gilia would disobey and try to leave again...


That evening, as a way to distract from the troubling events that had occurred earlier, Dandelion told a story in the Honeycomb. Nearly everyone living at the warren was present, including both Gilia and Blueberry (although the two were forcibly kept apart by their parents). Silver was the only one absent, as he was on guard duty: someone had to make sure no elil sneaked up on the unsuspecting crowd underground.

Dandelion’s story was very exciting, full of twists and turns that kept his audience hooked and eagerly awaiting what came next. When he finished, the burrow was filled with cheers and calls for more, which left him deeply pleased. Even now that there was a second storyteller at the warren, he could still hold his own; even now that he was no longer part of the owsla, he was still respected for his other skills. Not wanting to disappoint his adoring audience, he told a second story, although this one was shorter due to the late hour. It was also well-received, and nearly everyone went to their burrows afterwards, including the storyteller himself.

When Hawkbit joined Dandelion in the burrow soon afterwards, he instantly spotted the smile on his friend’s face.

-”Good to see you so happy.”

-”It is good to BE happy,” was Dandelion’s response.

Hawkbit chuckled.

-”Whatever happened to your quest for a mate?”

-”It is not a priority at the moment. I am not entirely opposed to getting one at some point, but I am in no hurry.”

-”Eh, you do you. Good night.”

-”Good night Hawkbit.”

The two rabbits lied down, and soon fell asleep. Despite the good evening he had experienced, sleep did not prove to be restful for Dandelion, as he soon found himself in a very unpleasant dream.

He was in a dark and misty place, and a light rain was falling from the clouds. Looking around him, there was not much to see, merely endless mist, and the occasional rainwater puddle on the ground. There was a faint shape nearby, somewhat rabbit-like, but the thick mist left him unsure if it really was a rabbit, or even if it was actually there at all. He kept staring, hoping that his vision would clear up, but it didn’t.

-”You,” the figure said ominously.

-”Who are you?” Dandelion asked nervously.

-”I could be someone else, but I am not. I am Red. I am a ghost.”

-”A ghost? I thought we were finished with you lot. Didn’t we break the curse by filling in your warren?”

-”There are many ghosts. The only thing I have in common with the ones that you helped helped is that we are all dead. They were from Sunflower Forest, I was from Efrafa, and you are an old fool.”

Another thing that made this new ghost different, Dandelion thought, was politeness, or lack thereof. Willow had always remained kind and respectful; meanwhile, this ghost was insulting him.

-”I must have done something wrong...” he said, hesitating.

-”Indeed, you failed,” was Red’s blunt answer. “Again. That was the worst story I have ever heard.”

-”I’m doing my best.”

-”Your best isn’t good enough, is it then? Your stories are pathetic. Do you realize what this means?”

Dandelion was unable to speak. He was unable to move either, it was as if his paws were being held into place by an invisible force.

-”It means that you are forever doomed to uselessness,” the figure said.

Dandelion was starting to believe the ghost, completely forgetting all the praise he received for his story by the living rabbits earlier.

-”I could try to find myself a mate,” he suggested, thinking back at his conversation with Hawkbit just before falling asleep. “I know I said that it wasn’t a priority at the moment, but priorities change.”

-”You don’t stand a chance. Most of the important rabbits have already been claimed. Marigold tried recently, and failed.”

-”She didn’t ask me. Since both of us are looking...”

-”You’re too late, she’s not looking anymore,” the figure said contemplatively. “You’re not useful on your own, and you can't even mate with a useful rabbit.”

-”I’m worried...”

-”You have every reason in the world to be worried.”

-”What should I do? Panic?”

-”I dare say you are way beyond that stage.”

Despite Red’s last comment, Dandelion was still panicking internally, as he contemplated his own uselessness; was there truly no solution?

-”Your last hope lies with the owsla,” Red said, as if he had read Dandelion’s mind. “Complete a hobaring.”

Dandelion recalled hobarings in the distant past, at Sandleford Warren. They were challenges for potential owsla recruits, who had to prove their worth before being formally allowed to join. It had never been done at Watership Down, he had almost completely forgotten about this concept.

-”Do it now, or risk eternal uselessness,” Red continued.

-”But no tasks have been assigned!” Indeed, at Sandleford, each hobaring was a very specific challenge, and was assigned by an existing officer.

-”Nitpicking the details as usual. No wonder nobody likes you.”

-”I will prove you all wrong!” This last insult made Dandelion even more determined. “I will complete this hobaring, no matter what it involves!”

Dandelion was about to dash off, but he did not. His paws were firmly stuck on the dark ground, he was unable to raise them.

-”I can’t move,” he said pitifully.

-”Of course you can’t, you’re asleep. You have to wake up first, obviously.”

-”Oh.”

When Dandelion woke up soon afterwards, he quickly hopped out of the burrow, although he was careful not to disturb his friend, who was still sound asleep. As he went above ground, he told the guards on duty that he was going to pass hraka, much like the kittens had the previous day. But, just like with the kittens, this was a lie. As soon as the guards looked away, he ran away without a word. He had to complete this hobaring, it was the only way to ensure his future.

Chapter 240: Challenge to Darkhaven

Chapter Text

“[...] went and looked at the notice board again they discovered an noticed paper [...]”

--Kisshu, Running from the world

Orchis was in a good mood. His discussion with Woundwort had gone well, and he was praised for a job well-done. The battle would be happening the next day, and it would be glorious. He had great plans to celebrate this momentous occasion. Recently, he had stumbled upon a glass bottle in an abandoned burrow. There were a few small cracks, allowing him to smell the dried plant inside; it was like the most exquisite flayrah. He saved it for a special occasion; surely this qualified.

After smashing the bottle, he spent several minutes sniffing the plant, the scent now even more intoxicating, before finally taking a bite; this was unlike anything he had ever tasted before. He couldn’t help himself, and took another bite. He had initially hoped that he would be able to save some of the flayrah for after the victory over the outsiders, but before he could fully process what had happened, he was down to the final leaf. Would this be enough for the next celebration? Doubtful, but surely had had had enough for one day? He was still debating the issue with himself when he started to feel dizzy.


After digging dozens of holes, Spartina collapsed in exhaustion. Working so heard without taking a break had not been such a good idea, in hindsight. But with so little time left, it had been an unfortunate necessity. And she still hadn’t found what she was looking for; she would have to get back to work as soon as she was able to stand again.

Suddenly, she noticed it. That scent. She had smelled it once before: when she caught the Speaker burying the weapon. It was faint, but it was there. Probably. Unless, in her exhaustion, her nose was imagining things. But at this point, she had nothing left to lose; she would follow the scent.

Practically crawling on the ground, she soon tracked down the origin of the scent, just outside Orchis’ burrow. She was ecstatic to find that this was real, she had not imagined it. The shards of glass all over the ground, a lone leaf in the middle, the expression on the captain’s face...there it was, what she had been searching for all this time. But as she paid closer attention, she found herself dismayed. That was why she had not been able to find it: because Orchis already had. And worst of all, he had been eating it! He was NOT supposed to do that! She did not know what the side effects of this would be for him, but she knew what it meant for her: doom. She would not be able to carry out her planned mission.

-”Yo Sparta!” Orchis said, as he started to laugh. “You have some lettuce in your ear.”

Spartina was so downtrodden over this that she was not paying attention to Orchis’ words; they only registered when approached her ear and opened his mouth, ready to bite off her feather. She roughly shoved him away in response.

-”Hey, what do you think you’re doing?”

Suddenly, the Speaker of the Past arrived out of nowhere. Spartina did not see her approaching, as she was facing the other way; but Orchis did see her, slowly descending from the sky before hopping over to him. While this was highly unnatural, he did not quite realize this, due to the state he was in.

-”Have you been eating this?” the Speaker asked.

-”I have, it’s delicious!” Orchis proudly shouted. “I would offer you some, but there’s hardly any left...”

-”Do you know what this means?”

-”No. What does it mean?”

-”You are going to DIE!!!” the Speaker suddenly shouted.

-”Die?” Orchis repeated in disbelief.

-”DIE!!!!!”

-”Die!?”

-”DIE!!!!!”

-”Let me get this straight. Am I really going to die?”

-”YES, you will DIE!!”

-”I’m going to die...”

-”DIE!!!!!”

-”I’m going to die...”

-”DIE!!!!!”

Spartina did not know how to react. The Speaker, whose speech was usually calm and monotone, was suddenly shouting at Orchis that he was going to die. But she had more pressing matters. Her last hope had just been shattered, the weapon was a bust: rather than rendering everyone harmless, it would merely kill one rabbit, while still leaving hrair others. An attack against Watership Down was inevitable. She had tried her best to prevent it, but clearly, her best wasn’t good enough. All she could do now was warn her friends. Woundwort said that he would only lead the attack at dawn, giving her a head start.

And she wouldn’t be going alone.


Lady May was sleeping in her burrow, when someone violently shook her.

-”Wake up!”

-”Oh, please...let me sleep...” she mumbled. “It’s the only pleasure I still have in this horrible life...”

-”I understand that sleep is pleasant,” Spartina said, “but we need to go. Now.”

-”What’s the big rush?”

-”Woundwort is going to war, and he expects you to be ready to fight.”

-”But...but...I don’t know how to fight!”

-”Exactly, so I want to bring you to a safe place before the battle begins. You don’t want to die, do you?”

This was followed by a lengthy pause: it seemed that Lady May was seriously considering the question.

-”Oh for Frith’s sake...” Spartina mumbled. “Come on, let’s go.”

-”Where are we going?”

-”I told you: to a safe place.”

-”What place? Aaah!”

Lady May had hardly left the burrow that she stumbled, her paw still weak and unstable. It was clear to Spartina that she would need help to make it all the way to Watership Down.

-”Climb on my back,” she offered.

-”WHAT!?”

-”You heard me. If you can’t walk, I’ll have to carry you.”

-”Ew!” Lady May looked away in disgust.

-”What’s wrong?”

-”I don’t want to lie on your back, that’s twisted!”

Spartina was both confused and annoyed. What was so twisted about this? Why was she wasting her time trying to save someone who clearly didn’t want to be saved?

-”Fine, stay here. Good luck with the war.”

As Spartina hopped away, Lady May became worried. She had not expected Spartina to just leave her there, she thought that the doe would come up with another solution. But now that Spartina was leaving without her, what would happen? Would she be forced to fight? Would she die? As painful as her life had become recently, she did not feel ready to cross over to the other side just yet. She tried to catch up with Spartina, but because she could only crawl, the gap between them was rapidly widening; she was about to start crying.

-”Wait!” she called out desperately.

Spartina stopped, and turned around: had Lady May changed her mind? Did she suddenly want to be rescued?

-”What do you want?”

-”You can carry me...” Lady May said.

-”And you won’t complain?”

-”I won’t, I promise.”

-” Climb on.”

Chapter 241: Escape from Darkhaven

Chapter Text

"I-I mean, I should walk you back to your home, not my home. Not that I would mind if you wanted to-I mean-”

--MrsRoseThehedgehog, Beach Love

While most rabbits in Darkhaven were sound asleep, Campion remained wide awake. He had a good reason for this: unlike the others, he was not looking forward to the attack. It was something he had been trying to prevent for seasons, and now he was powerless to do so. All he could do was try to warn his friends, giving them enough time to evacuate. His thoughts were interrupted, however, as he saw that one rabbit remained outside the pit. That did not make sense, Woundwort had ordered everyone back down for the night.

After climbing out of the pit, he saw that it was Spartina, and Lady May was with her; they were hopping away from the warren. He had had mixed feelings about Spartina ever since she had first returned to Darkhaven after her extended absence. What had she been up to during that time? What was she doing now? As soon as she had made it behind some nearby bushes, he ran after her; he had no trouble catching up with her, as Lady May slowed her down. He quickly pounced on her, which had the unfortunate side effect of knocking Lady May down; the doe groaned in pain. Campion ignored her, instead placing one of his front paws over Spartina’s mouth to prevent her from raising the alarm.

-”What do you think you're doing?”

Only then did he remove his paw, allowing her to reply.

-”I could ask you the same question, Campion.”

-”Well I asked first, so you answer first.”

-”What's it to you?”

-”Sneaking away from everyone like this is very suspicious.”

-”So is your behaviour: just ask Vervain.”

Campion sighed. He wouldn’t have to keep denying much longer, but it looked like he would have to do so one more time...

-”You don't believe his wild accusations, do you?” he asked.

-”It's not very polite to stand on someone's back while you're asking them questions.”

Before he had a chance to react, Spartina had escaped from his grip and had jumped on his back, with her front paws around his neck, completely reversing their positions. He could feel her sharp claws touching his skin.

-”Hey, remember me?” Lady May said, lying on her side. “I’m still here, and I can’t get up!”

-”I’m in the middle of something here,” Spartina said sternly. “I’ll deal with you later. Don’t make me regret rescuing you.”

-”RESCUING her?” Campion repeated. “Just what are you up to?”

-”I'm the one asking the questions now,” was Spartina’s response. “Are you going to stop me?”

-”That depends...what would I be stopping, exactly?”

-”You can stop denying, I know that you used to work with the outsiders, Hazel told me himself. The question is: are you still working with them?”

It did not occur to Campion that Spartina was telling the truth; he decided to continue denying his secret allegiance.

-”You’re bluffing. You’ve never met Hazel.”

-”He also told me about the time he bashed your face in, because you flirted with Primrose.”

Only then did Campion start to believe that Spartina was telling the truth. The incident she had just described was highly embarrassing, and nobody in Darkhaven had any way of knowing about it; Spartina surely had heard of it from Hazel himself.

-”You got me,” he confessed. “Yes, I'm still supporting the outsiders, but I don't know if I’m much of an ally, since Woundwort is attacking tomorrow. Since you spoke with Hazel, I assume you are an ally too?”

-”Whoa,” Lady May interjected. “You two have, like, your own big thing going on. A major tale of mystery, romance and betrayal. Is this the rabbit version of Coronation Street or something?”

Campion and Spartina both looked at the doe, not understanding her last few words.

-”Anyway, I freely admit it, I’m working for the outsiders,” Campion told Spartina, not even trying to come up with a response to Lady May’s comments. “Are you?”

-”Yes, I am, they sent me here to work undercover, to stop Woundwort. I failed too.”

-”Since we’re both on the same side, how about you let me get up?”

-”...good idea.”

Spartina removed her paws from Campion, allowing him to get back up and shake the dirt off his fur.

-”I was going to Watership Down to warn them of the upcoming attack,” Spartina explained. “Do you want to come with me?”

-”I probably should. I have no reason to stay here anymore.”

-”Please don’t leave me here, in the dust!” Lady May begged, terrified that the other two would go without her. “Please take me with you!”

-”Is she a double agent too?” Campion asked Spartina.

-”No, she’s just a very inept former hutch rabbit that Vervain picked up on patrol.”

-”Then why are you bringing her with you? She seems to be more of a burden than an asset.”

-”I don’t want her to die in the war. I know that she’s a bit of a jerk at times, but she’s not a real villain like the rest of them.”

-”You do know that I’m right here, and I hear you two repeatedly insulting me?” Lady May pointed out.

-”Whatever,” was Spartina’s response. “Just hop back on top of me and let’s all get going.”

None of the three rabbits noticed, however, that someone had been watching them all along...


General Woundwort spent much of the evening in his burrow, unable to sleep. His mind was full of fantasies of himself killing Hazel, Fiver, Bigwig, and everyone else in their warren. Vervain would probably ask for permission to deal with Primrose himself; he might consider granting such a request. By the time he would be finished, all the outsiders would be dead, except maybe a few does who would be brought back to Darkhaven, assuming they were better behaved than Lady May. Maybe Pipkin too, he still remembered the good times the two had experienced back in Efrafa, long ago.

Taking a momentary break from his violent thoughts, he toured the perimeter of the pit. For the first time ever since he had returned to Darkhaven, he was pleased with his owsla. Everyone was sound asleep, they should be fully rested by morning, and ready to fight. He would be going to sleep too, but until then, he still felt hungry, so he went to the flayrah chamber.

As he entered the large chamber, he was shocked to find that someone else was there. Orchis was awkwardly sprawled out on top of the pile of carrots, this position could absolutely not be comfortable. He slowly turned his head upon noticing that Woundwort had arrived.

-”Yo Wound-wound!”

Woundwort was taken aback by such blatant disrespect: Orchis hadn’t called him “General” or “Sir”, not even “Dark One”, just the cringe-worthy nickname “Wound-wound”.

-”What is the meaning of this!?” he asked, furious.

-”I know what is wrong with this warren.”

-”Who said anything was wrong?”

-”It needs more sunlight,” Orchis replied, completely ignoring Woundwort’s question. “I would love to happily bask in the sunlight and relax, but there is no sunlight.”

Woundwort could hardly believe the absurdity of Orchis’ comment.

-”It’s night, of course there’s no sunlight, you fool! What the Inlé do you expect me to do, abolish the night?”

-”That sounds like a good plan.”

-”I...will look into it once the outsiders are destroyed.” Woundwort gradually calmed down, as Orchis did not appear malicious; his outrageous behaviour was just very confusing. “Why are you here?”

-”I have a mad case of the munchies.”

Orchis took a bite of the flayrah; while it is usually reserved to the Chief, Woundwort was too confused to rebuke his captain.

-”Have you seen Campion?” Orchis asked.

-”Not lately. Have you?”

-”Yeah, he ran. He RAN, dude. Just, went up and ran away.”

-”He did WHAT?”

-”He was running! Oh, and the thing ran with him too.”

-”Thing? What thing?” Amazingly, Orchis was now making even less sense.

-”You know...........tHe ThInG fRoM tHe HuTcH!!!” Orchis’ disdain towards Lady May was becoming plainly obvious. “The doe took it. Not the doe with the skull, the one with THE FEATHER!! The one that Vervain would suspect if he wasn’t gone to Nepenthes to find Chibiscuit......” Orchis realized too late that he had talked too much, and revealed what Vervain had done. “Oh hraka...”

-”Vervain did WHAT? Actually, never mind him for the moment. You’re saying Spartina took Lady May away, and Campion went with them?”

-”YES! Of course that’s what I’m embleer saying! Don’t you pay attention when someone TALKS to ya?”

Woundwort pondered what Orchis had revealed. Had Vervain been right all along? Was Campion really a traitor? And was that mysterious feathered doe working with him? Or was Orchis making everything up? He clearly wasn’t in his right state of mind. But as absurd as these ramblings were, it would be too dangerous to dismiss them, especially so close to the battle.

-”Did they say where they were going?”

-”Nope, they just LEFT, didn't talk to anyone. ThEy’Re GoNe!!”

-”Why didn't you stop them!?”

-”Was that my job?”

Woundwort was very anxious: if something nefarious really was happening, it could threaten the upcoming battle.

-”Orchis, gather the fastest rabbits in the warren...” he started to say, but Orchis was very wobbly: he tried to stand up, only to collapse again almost instantly. “Never mind, I’ll do it myself...”

Chapter 242: The Last Messenger

Chapter Text

"I'm sure you guys will see your friend again. Don't give up hope."

--destinycopley13, Love Is Crazy

Woundwort waited and waited: it took an annoyingly long time for the owsla to get ready, before they even started chasing the fugitives.

Meanwhile, Spartina and Campion kept running. Campion had taken over carrying Lady May, to give Spartina a temporary break. They were around halfway to their destination by the time the Darkhaveners started to catch up with them. Lady May was the first to notice, as she spotted them in the distance.

-”Uh, I don’t want to offend you, but...we’re being chased.”

Spartina turned around, and soon saw the approaching Darkhaveners.

-”Our absence was bound to get noticed sooner or later...”

-”We must keep going,” Campion insisted.

-”I didn’t say we should stop. But we will have to run faster.”

-”Easy for you to say...you’re not the one carrying a surprisingly heavy doe.”

-”Are you calling me fat?” Lady May was offended.

-”Do you want me to dump you in the dirt?” Campion asked, tired of Lady May’s whining. “It’s always an option.”

-”Please don’t dump me! I swear, I’ll be silent for the rest of the trip!”

They kept running until suddenly, out of nowhere, a Darkhavener jumped out of the bushes and landed on Campion, pinning him to the ground. Lady May was once again thrown off and landed roughly on a rock; she broke her promise of being silent, and squealed loudly.

-”Go!” he shouted. “Don’t wait for me, run!”

As much as it pained Spartina, she truly had no choice but to leave Campion behind, as more Darkhaveners crowded around him, and she knew that she could not defeat them all alone. She quickly scooped Lady May back up and ran.

Campion never had the chance to fight back. He could see Kurai making his way to the front of the crowd, staring directly at him; this made the captain feel highly uncomfortable. It became even worse when Kurai whispered in his ear:

-”This is for meddling with Primrose.”

Primrose? What did she have to do with this? How had he meddled? Before he could fully process Kurai’s words, he was hit hard in the face, knocking him unconscious.


Spartina kept running, as fast as she could, which was not nearly as fast as she could have if she wasn’t carrying Lady May. The fact that Campion had been captured only made her more determined to make it to Watership Down on time. She was unsure if the Darkhaveners were still pursuing her; Lady May didn’t say anything, and she didn’t want to waste any time turning around to check herself. While the owsla’s dealings with Campion had slowed them down, she remained worried they might catch up with her and prevent her from warning the Watershippers. If that happened, they wouldn't stand a chance...

Suddenly, she noticed a shiny object in the grass some distance away. It did not appear to be alive or dangerous, so she simply ignored it and continued running. However, she heard high-pitched squeaking, and two dark shapes obscured the full moon. Suspecting elil, she bolted into a nearby bush.

Soon afterwards, she realized that the creatures she had spotted were not elil, but harmless bats. With a sigh of relief, she hopped out of her hiding spot and continued her journey, when suddenly, one of the bats spoke to her:

-”Are you from Watership Down?”

Spartina froze in surprise: clearly, these bats knew of her destination.

-”EEK! A talking bat!” Lady May cried out.

-”Uh, forgive my friend, she’s young and inexperienced,” Spartina said, hoping to counteract the poor first impression Lady May had no doubt made on the flying creatures. “Yes, I am from Watership Down. How do you know about this warren?”

-”We had some dealings with them in the past,” one of the bats said. “I remember how, late last summer, we helped them rescue one of theirs, Pipkin, who had been kidnapped by the evil Efrafans.”

Spartina smiled: she had heard this story during her stay at the Down.

-”Are you Darkling?”

-”No, he's Darkling.” The bat flew towards his companion, almost bumping into him. “I'm Nocturnal.”

-”Nice to meet you both,” Spartina said, as an idea formed in her mind. “I’m afraid we at Watership Down are in need of your assistance once gain. Could you deliver a message to them? It's very important.”

-”Of course,” Darkling replied, perched on the shiny object. “I just need to get that out of the dirt...”

-”I'll help you.” Letting Lady May slide off her, Spartina hopped over to the object; with a few strategic swipes of her paw, she was able to pull it out of the ground. It was square and flat, and it had some shape in the middle, although Spartina did not know what it was.

-”Thank you!” Darkling said. “I have been trying to get it out for nights...”

-”So will you deliver the message?”

-”No,” Nocturnal replied.

-”But Darkling said...”

-”We can't deliver the message if we don't know what it is.”

A critical detail; one that, in her haste, Spartina had forgotten to mention.

-”Tell them that Woundwort is attacking at dawn, and he will bring everyone he has. It's vital they get this message in time.”

-”Woundwort, eh?” Darkling flapped his wings violently. “I'll show him! He won't get away with it!”

-”We'll send the message,” Nocturnal added.

-”Thank you both,” Spartina said. “See you at the warren!”

-”Good night!”

As the bats flew away, Spartina went back to Lady May, picking her back up.

-”Why were you fraternizing with those things?” the former hutch rabbit said. “How do you know they weren’t vampires in disguise? They could tried to drink your blood.”

-”I’m not even going to dignify that with a response.”

With that, Spartina started running again. She didn’t know if the bats would be able to deliver the message in time: they could not fly as fast as the rabbits’ old gull friend Kehaar. But, if she herself was captured before she could reach her destination, they would be the final hope.

As Spartina kept running, she realized that there had been no sign of the Darkhaveners since Campion's capture; perhaps they had given up on pursuing her. However, this was no reason to take a break; she had to keep going.

-”Hey rabbits, why are you running?”

The high-pitched voice startled Spartina. She couldn't recognize it as coming from any Darkhavener or Watershipper she knew. She looked around her, trying to spot the creature who had spoken.

-”Up in the tree.”

Spartina looked up, and spotted the squirrel on a branch near the top.

-”Aaah, the chipmunk also speaks!” Lady May said, startled.

-”I’m a squirrel,” the creature in the tree said.

Spartina cringed: Lady May had once again made a poor impression.

-”Please forgive her, she doesn’t know what she’s saying,” she said. “I'm going to Watership Down, I have an important message for the rabbits there.”

-”I know these rabbits, they are very friendly,” the squirrel said. This made Spartina smile: not only had this relationship been salvaged following Lady May’s inappropriate comments, but the squirrel was already an ally.

-”I don’t know if I will make it in time, but you can help me with this message. Could you please tell these rabbits that General Woundwort is setting out to attack at dawn?”

-”I'll go running!”

With that, the squirrel dashed off the branch and into another tree. Spartina was about to follow, when she heard Lady May speak:

-”Why do you keep making fun of me, in front of all these creatures?”

-”You’re making fun of yourself with your silly comments. Do us both a favour, and do not say another word until we reach our destination. That’s what you told Campion you would do earlier, but you have broken this promise. I suggest you start following it.”

Chapter 243: Meanwhile At Camp

Chapter Text

"Daddy! You're not going to shoot him right?" Elizabeth asked gently.

"Elizabeth! Go back into the house!" The man was getting impatient.

--freakygirl, El-ahrairah and the Farmer

After Campion was hit in the face, he found that the world around him became white. He got up, realizing he was no longer pinned down: the Darkhaveners had vanished, along with everything else. The ground, the sky, and everything around him had been replaced with what seemed like an endless white void. He suspected that he had died once again and was in the Shadowlands; while it looked completely different from his previous visits, there was no other explanation. He was also completely alone: the Black Rabbit was nowhere to be seen, although he might be lurking somewhere. It wouldn't be the first time that Inlé would suddenly appear and startle him.

After wandering in the void for a while, he stumbled upon a black shape on the ground. It hardly looked like the Black Rabbit's face, but it couldn't really be anything else.

-”YOU FOOL!” A nut of some sort suddenly landed on Campion’s head.

-”Is this about Primrose? First Spartina talks about her, and then Kurai. Do you have any idea what he was talking about? Is she in trouble again?”

-”YOU ARE VERY CLUELESS.”

Campion lowered his head in disappointment.

-”I thought you were supposed to help me...”

-”TO ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, PRIMROSE IS LARGELY FINE RIGHT NOW, SHE IS NOT IN ANY MORE TROUBLE THAN USUAL.”

-”Is that supposed to be reassuring? If so, it’s really not.”

-”AS FOR KURAI, DON’T YOU REMEMBER HIS BEHAVIOUR IN EFRAFA?”

Campion spent a few moments thinking back at his times in Efrafa, and any encounters with Kurai he may have had.

-”It was a long time ago...I honestly don’t remember much about him at all.”

-”THAT’S A PITY.”

Campion sighed: clearly the Black Rabbit wasn’t going to help him remember.

-”Anyway, since we’re talking, I assume I am dead. Are you bringing me back to life or not?”

-”WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO? YOU'RE STRESSING ME OUT! AND I'M THE PERSONIFICATION OF DEATH, SO DON'T STRESS ME!”

The Black Rabbit suddenly appeared aggressive; this left Campion very confused, but also frustrated.

-”In case you don't realize, I'm not enjoying this,” Campion said. “I just want to live without dying on a regular basis. And get to Watership Down on time.”

-”ALL YOUR SPEECHES SOUND PRETTY MUCH THE SAME AND I...”

-”Look, Darky...”

At that moment, a loud ripping sound was heard, and the white background broke in two. A red liquid spilled across the area.

-”What...”

-”THAT'S BLOOD. CARRY ON.”

-”You can’t just say something like that and expect me to carry on as if nothing had happened!” Campion shouted, horrified. Seeing this, the Black Rabbit let the blood drain away.

-”CARRY ON.”

Campion sighed.

-“Look, Darky...”

-”YOU CAN CALL ME INLÉ, I CAN ACCEPT THAT. BUT IF YOU CALL ME DARKY, I WILL HAVE TO HURT YOU AGAIN.”

-”Sorry...Inlé. So am I going to live again?”

-”YES!”

The Black Rabbit's face split in three parts, all of which then moved away in different directions. Suddenly, Campion felt something sharp hit him on his back.

-”Ow!”

-”HERE’S HOPING WE WON’T MEET AGAIN SOON!”


General Woundwort had been following the patrol from a distance. He did not want to be too close: he wanted to see how how his owsla would perform without him guiding their every move. However, he regretted this when he saw how everyone had stopped near Campion.

-”I got him!” one of the patrollers bragged. “I got him!”

-”You killed him.”

-”But...I didn’t even scratch him! I wanted to stop him...”

-”Well you sure stopped him now! He's dead!”

-”I heard rumours that he was a traitor,” Shale said. “It's better this way if he’s dead.”

-”Woundwort didn’t seem to believe those rumours.”

-”Regardless, he should have been kept alive for questioning. Instead, he has been killed for no reason.”

This conversation was very worrisome, Woundwort thought; he quickly made his way to the middle of the crowd, where he saw that Campion really did appear dead. With a growl, he looked at the other officers.

-”Which one of you killed him?”

None of the officers knew the answer. In an attempt at looking innocent, they all tried to point at someone else, but since everyone was pointing at a different rabbit, this only made them look all even more guilty.

-”All of you!?” Woundwort shouted.

-”No, it was all him.” Kurai pointed to Shale. “I was the closest, I saw him. Besides, you heard him say that it was better with Campion dead.”

-”I swear, it wasn’t me...” Shale started to say, but it was too late, Woundwort was already advancing ominously towards him.

-”You...”

Shale moved back in fear. With a loud growl, Woundwort pounced on him, and placed one of his paws near his head.

-”In one just hit, I shall rip your head off your body.”

-”Don't,” came a voice that sounded a lot like Campion’s. “He didn't kill me.”

Woundwort turned around, and saw Campion weakly getting up: it appeared that he wasn’t dead after all!

-”I told you I hadn't killed him,” Shale said. “I just knocked him unconscious, apparently.”

The General did not like criticism, and Shale’s comment could not be interpreted as anything else. As a punishment, he ripped one of his ears to shreds, but stopped there: he had no reason to kill a potentially useful soldier.

-”Campion, explain yourself.”

Campion sniffed the air; he didn't know how long he had been dead, but Spartina and Lady May appeared to be long gone. He could not pick up her scent; it had been replaced by that of all the other Darkhaveners around him. She might have even reached Watership Down by now. But what if she had been captured too?

-”Where's Spartina?”

-”I don't know...” Feldspar replied.

This was good news: she was likely still running, and the Watershippers would be getting the message. Until then, Campion reasoned, he still had to stall the others.

-”Great,” he said, trying to sound sarcastic. “She was going to the outsiders' warren to tell them about the upcoming attack, so I chased her. I had almost caught up with her when you lot showed up. While you were all busy fighting me, she got away.”

-”Orchis said that you brought Lady May with you,” Woundwort said. “Why?”

-”That wasn’t me, it was Spartina. I don’t know what those two were doing.” Campion decided to come up with an over the top explanation, hoping to stall a bit longer. “Maybe they were eloping.”

Woundwort appeared deeply disturbed by this theory.

-”All of you, go after the two does,” he ordered his owsla.

-”There’s no point,” Campion said, stalling further. “At the speed they were going, they have probably reached their destination by now.”

Woundwort growled in furor.

-”Let us go back to Darkhaven, for more training.”

-”Didn't you say training was over for now?” Granite objected. “We had to sleep.”

-”I changed my mind. We have lost the element of surprise, so we can expect the outsiders to put up more of a fight. We’re going back to Darkhaven, and you are to smash every rock and twig we encounter along the way. That will be your training; once we’re all back at the warren, THEN you all sleep.”


It was Fu Inlé when the crowd got back to Darkhaven; everyone almost instantly collapsed in exhaustion. Woundwort was also very tired, but before going to sleep, he decided to check up on Orchis: he was the one who had warned about Spartina’s escape, after all.

The captain was still in the flayrah chamber, but his demeanour had completely changed: he was now lethargic. He turned his eyes to look at the visitor; it appeared too difficult for him to turn his head.

-”Have you caught them, your honour?” he asked, his voice barely audible.

-”We got Campion, but Spartina was a traitor. Now, Orchis, go back to your burrow. We have a big day ahead of us.”

-”Who’s Orchis? I’m Vervain!”

Clearly, Woundwort thought, Orchis had not gotten over his temporary insanity...

-”All right, Vervain. Go to your burrow.”

-”Not just yet, I have to get Campion. He’s a liar! A traitor! He was working with her!”

Orchis had tried to shout, but this only made him cough. He also tried to get up, but his paws were too weak to support him.

-”That's enough Orch...Vervain,” Woundwort said sternly. “I believe Campion was telling the truth. Don't let your jealousy taint your judgment.”

-”In that case, why don't we go after Spartina? Hopefully, once captured, she will tell the truth about him.”

-”Campion said that it's useless, she’s too far ahead to catch up with her.

-”Lies! He just wanted to make sure she reaches them! He’s a traitor...”

-”Shut up Vervain,” Woundwort said firmly. “You have no proof that Campion is lying. Now, as I told you, go to your burrow, and sleep!”

Orchis did not get up, or even respond. He was completely motionless, his eyes were closed. Woundwort poked him; he did not stir.

-”Or sleep here, I don’t care. We’re still attacking at dawn.”

Chapter 244: The Search for Solutions

Chapter Text

"Do your thing, little birds, do your thing. Dispose of him."

--Sakura1287, The Return of Kehaar

Hazel was enjoying a relatively peaceful sleep when he found himself woken up in the middle of the night, by one of the guards on duty.

-”Er, Hazel, there’s a problem,” Strawberry said, with a worried tone, shaking his Chief.

Hazel woke up instantly: his first fear was that Gilia had tried running away again. But as he looked around him, he saw that she was still there, sound asleep; so were all her siblings. This reassured him a bit, but the fact remained that there was clearly something bad happening, and he needed to act right away, it couldn’t wait until morning.

Hazel and Strawberry hopped out of the burrow, to continue the conversation while minimizing the risk of waking the others up. Once they were in the Honeycomb, they were joined by Silver, Strawberry’s duty partner.

-”What’s going on?” Hazel asked.

-”Dandelion went out to pass hraka, but he didn’t come back,” was Strawberry’s explanation.

-”We have looked all over the Down, and in all the burrows; he quite simply vanished,” Silver added.

-”Oh, that’s not good at all. We’ll have to wake up the owsla.”


Once the owsla realized the urgency of the situation, it did not take them long to gather above ground. A few of them went on a quick patrol around the warren; they came up empty.

-”No recent scents of elil or Darkhaveners on the Down,” one of the them announced upon their return. ”Residual scents of Darkhaven remain from their patrol earlier, but that’s all.”

-”Tracks?” Bigwig asked.

-”Many of them, both from us and from them, but only one of them has Dandelion’s scent, and it is very recent. The only possible explanation is that he chose to run.”

-”That doesn’t make any sense! What reason would he have to do something so foolish?”

-”Reason or not, he clearly did so anyway.”

-”What if the Black Rabbit of Inlé took him?” Marigold asked nervously. “And left no body...”

-”As tempting as it might be to jump to such a hasty conclusion,” Hazel said, “we should make sure all other options are exhausted before turning to a supernatural explanation.”

-”Hawkbit, you share a burrow with him,” Fiver said. “Are you SURE he didn’t say anything suspicious last night?”

-”I swear, he had no reason to run!” Hawkbit shouted in panic, devastated to see his best friend missing. “He seemed so cheerful last night, the happiest I’ve seen him in a long time.”

-”Regardless of why he ran...we have to find him, before he gets in trouble,” Fiver replied.

-”Oh, he WILL be in trouble, when I get my paws on him...” Bigwig threatened, furious at what he considered Dandelion’s foolish decision. “Owsla, move out!”

The owsla started to hop towards the bottom of the Down; Hazel was about join them, but Bigwig turned around and spoke to him:

-”No, Hazel, you stay here.”

-”He’s one of our original group of friends from Sandleford Warren, I don’t want to give up on him.”

-”Nobody’s giving up on anyone! But you also have to think of your daughter. Dandelion went off and did exactly what she was planning to do, minus the whole ‘chasing love’ thing.”

-”You’re right, I hadn’t thought of it this way. Not to mention that she’s still mad at me and Primrose...”


Later in the morning, Hazel called a meeting in the Honeycomb, on the subject of his daughter and Blueberry. Most of the rabbits who were not gone on patrol took part except, obviously, the two rabbits who were being discussed. Gilia’s siblings were tasked with keeping an eye on her for the duration of the meeting; Blueberry was returned to Strawberry’s care in order to allow his adoptive mother Clover to participate in the meeting.

Hazel started by presenting a brief summary of the situation for those who remained unaware of the details. Once he had finished, Acacia was the first to respond, and he had a lot to say about it:

-”Frith and Inlé, the trip they planned to take scares me. Going to the sea is extremely dangerous even for a group of experienced adult rabbits, not to mention all the challenges that such an undertaking entails. In fact, it's a much bigger challenge than looking for a home like you did after fleeing Sandleford. Did this young cutie Blueberry have any idea what he was about to do? And he wanted to take Gilia...what they were going to do is the most insane thing I've heard so far. A trip to the other lake in the ocean is not only crazy, it is suicide for a rabbit that knows nothing of the world, and it is worse for the young. You all got lucky in the past, and even travelled to the stars. The feeling that Gilia and Blueberry have is beautiful, love is always beautiful. But their mission...it would have been the biggest mistake of their lives had it not been stopped.”

Vesper, meanwhile, caught on to a specific detail of Acacia’s speech.

-“True love is impossible to achieve for some of us...and when these two did, you stopped it.”

-”Is it really love, though?” Fiver questioned. “They are both young and inexperienced. It’s easy to think that the first love is the right one, but it rarely is. I had several crushes back at Sandleford. None of them ever amounted to anything. Same with my brother.”

-”It’s true,” Hazel replied. “While I did find happiness with Primrose...” he put one of his paws around her, “...by that point, we were both mature adults.”

-”The real issue here isn’t about love,” Blackberry said. “What they do privately is none of our business.”

Hazel and Primrose were about to voice their strong disagreement, but Hyzenthlay spoke first.

-”She’s right. The problem isn’t that they are in love, but the insane mission they were planning. Regardless of whether they are a couple or merely friends, this would still be an issue.”

-”There’s a difference between safety and oppression,” Holly said. “We’re not like Efrafa, we’re not keeping anyone imprisoned here. But if some rabbits plan to needlessly risk their lives, shouldn’t we save them from themselves?”

-”This younger generation is so foolish,” captain Broom said. “When I was a kit, we didn’t try to run away with those we loved. Sneaking into the flayrah chamber and nuzzling until you inevitably got caught by the owsla? Sure, all the time. But leaving to go Frith knows where? Absolutely not.”

-”There’s another detail that I’m surprised nobody mentioned yet,” Flyairth said. “Their age. Gilia and Blueberry are both kits. They are still under the care of their parents. If said parents choose to forbid them from crossing the Big Water, they have to obey.”

-”That’s true, but unfortunately, it is likely to backfire,” Holly said. “Kittens eventually reach a rebellious age where, when their parents order them not to do something, it only makes them even more motivated to do it.”

-”Would the situation be any different if, instead of going alone, they had asked for a capable adult to accompany them?” Clover asked. “If my adoptive son had asked me, I would have gone with him.”

-”In theory, yes, since they would have someone to protect them from dangers,” Hyzenthlay said. “But in practice, probably not. With the current war against Woundwort, we need all the officers we can get; it would be inadvisable to send anyone away, when they could be needed here.”

-”We can all agree that this plan was a bad idea, and they won’t be going to the Big Water anytime soon, if ever,” Primrose summarized. “The question is: how do we make them understand that this is for their own good?”

-”I’m sorry to interrupt...” Everyone turned towards one of the burrow’s entrances, where Strawberry was standing. “Hazel-rah, there’s something that would need your immediate attention.”

-”What’s going on?” Hazel asked. “Have they tried to leave again?”

-”Brambles, no. They have behaved, mostly. I just wanted to tell you that there is a pair of bats above ground, they say they want to speak with our leader.”

Chapter 245: The Tragic Announcement

Chapter Text

“The relief of seeing her again after rescuing her from that monster... I'd give anything to hold on to that feeling. Hope is overcoming my anguish and regret.”

--Blazeymix, Chronicles of Acorn

The patrol’s search for Dandelion proved to be more complicated than they had initially expected. At first, they tried to follow his scent, but as they got further from the warren, there were several additional scents masking Dandelion’s. As a result, they were soon forced to resort to wandering around, hoping to stumble upon a clue as to his whereabouts; this was a highly inefficient method, but it was their only option. Additionally, Dandelion appeared to have done a good job at concealing his movements. Usually, this would be cause for celebration, showing that he took his duties seriously. But in this case, it only made the owsla’s job even harder. In order to cover more ground more quickly, the rabbits spread apart and went off in different directions, with instructions to meet back at the warren at ni-Frith.

Travelling alone, Bigwig let his anger grow. What was Dandelion thinking, running away like this? How could he have possibly thought this was a good idea? Did he even want to be found? His thoughts were interrupted when suddenly, he heard what sounded like faint footsteps: he was not alone, there was someone else nearby. Stopping to sniff the air, he quickly realized that the sound came from another rabbit, although they lacked Dandelion’s scent. This scent was, in fact, much closer to Spartina’s. He was still processing this new discovery when Spartina arrived running, right in front of him, stopping at the last moment, narrowly avoiding a collision.

-”Spartina!?” he shouted.

A quick glance at the doe he loved revealed that there was someone on top of her, another rabbit. He was unaware that Spartina was intentionally carrying Lady May; as a result, he assumed she was being attacked. Therefore, he pounced on the “attacker” and knocked her down.

-”Bigwig, what are you doing!?” was Spartina’s horrified response.

-”Saving you, obviously.”

-”She’s not an enemy.”

As Spartina’s words dawned on the captain, he quickly jumped off Lady May. The situation was highly awkward; Lady May, groaning in pain, did not waste this opportunity to complain:

-”Ack, you have the worst manners I’ve ever seen. As if I wasn’t already in enough pain as is, you had to almost rip my head off!”

-”She’s not the enemy, she’s just rude,” Spartina said. “She can be safely ignored for now.”

-”All right then,” Bigwig said. “Anyway, what brings you here? I mean, I’m glad to see you and all that, but you were supposed to be working undercover in Darkhaven.”

-”They found your warren. They’re attacking today.”

Bigwig’s eyes went wide.

-”Let’s go back to the warren, and tell everyone else. We must hurry.”

They started to hop away, when suddenly...

-”No please don’t leave me here!”

-”Oh right, she still exists...” Spartina looked back at Lady May, who was still where Bigwig had attacked her. “She’s in need of Blackberry’s healing skills. I’ll go pick her back up and carry her, she can’t walk.”

-”No, I’ll do it, you’re probably exhausted, have you been carrying her long?”

-”Long enough.”

As soon as Bigwig picked up Lady May, he and started running again. While they both recognized the urgency of the situation, Lady May’s weight was slowing Bigwig done, much like she had done with Spartina earlier.

-”By the way, have you seen Dandelion?” Bigwig asked after a few minutes.

-”No, not since I first left this warren. Why?”

-”He ran off, foolish buck...I was out searching for him when I found you.”


After Strawberry’s announcement, Hazel and a few other rabbits went above ground. The visiting bats were hanging from a branch of the beach tree; Hazel recognized one of them as being Pipkin’s friend Darkling. Or, at least, he thought it was Darkling. Most bats looked alike to him, and so many of them had come to assist in Pipkin’s rescue the previous summer, he did not recall all their individual names.

-”It's nice to see you again,” he said, hesitating a bit. “What brings you here?”

-”It's coming,” one of the bats said cryptically.

-”At dawn,” the second one added.

-”Be prepared,” was the ominous warning.

-”What do you mean?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”The attack is at dawn.”

-”It's really terrible news.”

-”I'm confused...” Holly said. “What attack?”

-”Maybe we should ignore them,” Bluebell whispered in Hazel’s ear. “They may be making it all up as they go along.”

-”I don't think so,” Hazel said. “There might be something to what they are saying.”

-”There’s someone else coming,” came Thethuthinnang’s voice, as she stared in the distance. As everyone turned around, they saw that there were indeed a few rabbits coming. When they were halfway to the top, everyone recognized the one leading the group.

-”Spartina!” Hyzenthlay exclaimed. “What's happening?”

-”They know,” Spartina said weakly as she collapsed.

-”Who knows? What are you talking about?” Hazel asked, increasingly alarmed.

-”Woundwort knows,” Bigwig explained, as he arrived with Lady May. “He's attacking soon.”

-”That's what I was trying to say!” Darkling interjected. Spartina raised her head and looked at the two bats.

-”I'm glad you two made it here.”

Bluebell, meanwhile, was looking awkwardly at Bigwig.

-”Who’s that on your back?”

-”Oh...some doe Spartina brought here so Blackberry can fix her up.”

-”She’s even more plump than you are.”

-”Let's go underground,” Hazel suggested, before Bigwig could get mad at Bluebell over the inappropriate joke. “Blackberry can take care of our new visitor, and you, Spartina, can tell us everything.”

-”That's a good idea...”

With that, everyone, including the bats, went underground. In the Honeycomb, Spartina told her entire story, how the patrol had discovered the warren's location, how she had been powerless to do anything about it, and how Campion had been captured while trying to help her.

-” Woundwort is bringing everyone he’s got to destroy you,” she said, once she was finished. If you want to evacuate, now is the time to go.

-” We’re not leaving,” Hazel instantly said. “We’re staying here and fighting to the end.”

-”In that case, I suggest you prepare some traps and weapons. As for me, I’m going to my burrow. I haven’t slept in over two days, and if I’m going to be fighting tonight or tomorrow, I need to rest first .”


Tassel arrived at the top of the Down around ten minutes later, to find it completely deserted. How could this be possible? How could Woundwort have attacked so quickly? She started screaming incomprehensibly; this attracted the attention of the only creature still above ground.

-”Tassel? What are you doing here? What’s wrong?”

-”Hannah!” The squirrel smiled, pleased to see the mouse, but this expression quickly vanished as she remembered the reason why she was there. “I’m supposed to tell the rabbits that WOUNDWORT IS ATTACKING!! Or, at least, he was supposed to attack; am I too late already?”

-”He hasn’t attacked yet, but we already know about his planned attack.”

-”So I made it in time...that’s good news. What will you all be doing?”

-”We’ll fight them. If you want to stay and help us, you’re more than welcome to do so.”


The other patrollers returned to the warren later that morning ; none of them had found Dandelion. Upon their return, they were all made aware of the terrible news regarding Woundwort and Darkhaven. As a result, nobody was sent back to the wilderness to keep searching: Bigwig insisted that everyone stay and help secure the warren, noting that they didn’t have much time left. When some complained, he bluntly said that Dandelion would have to fend for himself until the end of the battle, pointing out that he had chosen to leave.

Chapter 246: The Accidental Troublemaker

Chapter Text

“To be honest you were the one I missed the most while gone.”

--destinycopley13, We Shall Be Free Together

After leaving Watership Down, Dandelion spent a while wandering and thinking. He did not know what the challenge would be for his hobaring; figuring it out was likely part of the challenge. Was he supposed to bring back a specially-marked pebble? Or just survive for a few days without a burrow?

No, Dandelion thought, dismissing these options: they were all too simple. If he really wanted to prove himself, he would have to do something massive, something virtually unheard of. Perhaps targeting a human with a thunder stick. That would be the perfect mixture of brave, reckless, and achievable. The first step would be to find such a human. He had heard Hickory mention that there used to be one hanging out near Redstone; while the warren was gone, maybe the human remained.

Along the way to Redstone’s ruins, however, he stumbled upon another creature, and spent a while staring at them from under a bush. This was it! He would capture this creature alive. This was the real challenge, not some foolish nonsense involving a human.

Just as he was about to pounce, however, he realized that this other creature was aware of his presence.


Vervain had been wandering for days, it must have been; he was not very good at keeping track of time. After fleeing from the warren of Nildro, he spent a long time running; by the time he realized that he was alone, and Inqwynn was no longer with him, it was too late to turn back.

At first, Vervain tried to tell himself that he didn’t really care: Inqwynn could be really annoying at times, with his talk about his crazy former friends, and his weird roleplaying ideas. But Vervain started feeling bad again, when he realized Inqwynn was also his last friend; with him gone, the former captain was once again alone. He had no one to talk to, no one to protect him from elil. Then he cheered himself up by thinking about how Inqwynn would likely have done a poor job at both of these tasks, so he wasn’t a major loss.

Nevertheless, it did not take long before Vervain started feeling lonely again. This agonizing feeling left him depressed for a while, until he made an even more troubling realization: he was completely, hopelessly, lost. When he first ran away from the warren of Nildro, he did not pay attention to where he was going, leaving him in unfamiliar territory. He did not know the way back to Darkhaven, or the ruins of Efrafa. Even Cowslip’s freaky warren was likely far away. He never found out where Nepenthes Warren was either; his search for Chibiscuit was not moving forward at all.

A fter a few days of this, he gave up wandering and simply lied down on the ground, where he started crying. He would get eaten by the first elil he would fail to outrun . He thought of Chibiscuit, whom he would most likely never see again. Why had he deserted her? Why had he betrayed his warren? Why had he kep t following Woundwort for so long ? His life had been a complete wreck. His tears had formed a small puddle ; if he kept going much longer, it would be large enough to drown in.

A s he temporarily got back up to clean the wet fur on his face, he suddenly realized that he was no t alone. This was it: the elil had come faster than expected. His life may have been a failure, but he would at least face death with dignity, and look at his killer’ s face before dying ; he turned around and started squealing.


Dandelion was shocked: the rabbit in front of him had started squealing for no apparent reason. Faced with such confusing circumstances, he only saw one option: squeal too. This went on for a disturbingly long time, until Vervain thought of the possible consequences.

-”We should stop before we attract elil,” he said.

-”Good idea,” was Dandelion’s response.

The two rabbits, now silent, awkwardly stared at each other. Dandelion, having lost the element of surprise, was debating his next move. Vervain, meanwhile, was feeling relieved that his would-be attacker was not elil, but another rabbit. Dandelion appeared vaguely familiar to him, although he couldn’t quite recall where they had met before. He therefore decided to try a simple greeting:

-” Hi?”

-”Don’t you ‘hi’ me, Vervain!” was Dandelion’s contemptuous reaction.

This confirmed Vervain’s initial suspicion s , they had already met, since this stranger clearly knew who he was (and, for some reason, did not appear to like him). S uddenly, it hit him.

-”You’re with the outsiders!” he shouted.

-”And you’re with Woundwort!” Dandelion shouted back, raising his front paws, as it become obvious that he would have to attack.

The two rabbits pounced at each other, aggressively clawing. They were frantically moving their front paws, but neither managed to inflict any major wounds: only their paws touched each other. After around a minute of this, they both stopped to catch their breath.

-”Give up?” Vervain taunted.

-”A Watershipper never gives up.”

-”Have it your way. You’re just delaying the inevitable.”

The two rabbits got back up on their hind legs and resumed scratching each others’ front paws. Once again, this was largely useless, nobody was causing any damage. They soon stopped to take another break.

-” What are you doing over here alone, Vervain?” Dandelion asked. “Woundwort rarely sends out solo patrols.”

-” I could ask you the same question.”

-”I’m on a hobaring. What’s your excuse?”
-”I’m lost.”

T he two rabbits returned to their silly slap-fight, once again failing miserably at hurting each other.

-” I f everyone at your warren is as bad a fighter as you are,” Vervain said, stopping once again to catch his breath, “Woundwort will have no trouble obliterating you all.”

-” I’m not even in the owsla, I’m a storyteller,” Dandelion said, also exhausted. “ Meanwhile, you’re surprisingly weak for a captain.”

-”A storyteller, eh? What are you going to do? Defeat Woundwort with words?” Vervain thought for a few moments. “Actually, it’s not as absurd as it might seem. With such a squeaky annoying voice, you’re bound to drive his entire owsla mad.”

-” And you’ll be my first victim! Oh wait, you’re already mad. No matter, I’ll defeat you with my claws, rather than my voice.

As Dandelion readied his claws once again, so did Vervain, and the battle resumed. Their moves were very tiring, and as useless as ever.

-”You’re pathetic!” Dandelion shouted.

-”No, YOU are pathetic!” Vervain shouted back.

As the ridiculous battle dragged on, both rabbits were losing their strength; Dandelion could feel complete exhaustion coming upon him. He decided that it was time to change tactics: in addition to fighting, he would resort to trickery, much like famous hero El-ahrairah.

-” You’re lost, it would be unfair to keep tak ing advantage of you this way, Vervain, he said. How about we call a truce, until we’re back in familiar territory ?"

The goal was that that Vervain would hopefully lower his guard, making him easier to defeat. However, it would not be so simple .

-” You’re just going to take me to your warren so that your outsider friends can gang up on me and kill me, aren’t you? Vervain retorted.

Vervain’ s strategy was similar to Dandelion’s. He was attempting reverse-psychology: he hoped that Dandelion would take him to the warren. Once there, he would run away before they had the chance to attack him, and report its location back to Woundwort.

B ut Dandelion, despite all his weaknesses, had seen through Vervain’s plan . While his presence as a hostage would be useful leverage for the upcoming battle, bringing him to the warren and preventing him from running away would be a challenge. Dandelion would have to come up with another solution, but until then...

-”Have it your way: no truce!” he shouted, as he prepared for another round of fighting.

The two rabbits were making their moves more slowly, in an attempt at preserving their strength. But, despite their best efforts, they were already exhausted; Vervain was the first to succumb, allowing Dandelion to get in a lucky hit.

-”Ah!” was Vervain’s first reaction. “You hurt my claw! Oh no, this is going to be like Orchis and the dog...”

-”Who’s Orchis?”

Vervain did not answer Dandelion’s question, and only started squealing once again.

-” Maybe you should stop screaming,” Dandelion said nervously. “This is going to attract elil.”

-” That’s what I said earlier!” Vervain shouted. “ You embleer storyteller, great at talking, not so much at listening...”

A t that moment, a crow ( no doubt alerted by the loud noise ) descended from the sky, approaching the two rabbits. Dandelion prepared to fight it off; he was much more successful than with Vervain, it only took a few swipes of his paws before the bird chose to fly away, hoping to find an easier meal elsewhere.

But this momentary distraction proved to be Dandelion’s downfall: as soon as the bird was gone, Vervain pounced on him, pinning him to the ground.

-”I got you!” he said triumphantly.

-” You may have captured me,” Dandelion said, “ but I am very good at escaping.”

Vervain would not let that happen: g rabbing one of Dandelion’s front paws with his own, he twisted it almost a full turn . This was a technique that he had perfected over many seasons of torture in Efrafa. R unning was now impossible for Dandelion; even walking would lead to agonizing pain with every step.

-”Not anymore, you’re not.” Satisfied that Dandelion no longer posed a threat, Vervain hopped off him, and started to gloat. “Oh, I captured a hostage, all by myself, Woundwort will be so proud of me!”

Dandelion was pained and demoralized: t his battle had been a miserable failure for him . T he only way he would be able to escape would be by convincing Vervain to let him go. A daunting challenge, but it was his only hope.

-” My friends will get me back. And when they do, you will pay.

-” It is the outsiders who will pay, Vervain taunted. “ Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig will surrender themselves to Woundwort , in exchange for you r safety .”

-” Three for one, that’s not fair!”

-” Oh, I’m sure Woundwort will consider this more than fair.

-” Regardless, my friends will win . Remember what happened last time you tried to take a hostage?”

-” Woundwort learned from his past mistakes, he won’t be repeating them...” Vervain suddenly remembered something, and it left him deeply anxious. “Wait, d id you have a tragic life as a kitten?”

-”No...” was Dandelion’s truthful response, confused by Vervain suddenly changing the subject .

-”Good. Then Woundwort won’t empathize with you, and he won’t hesitate to torture you for information, Vervain replied, answering Dandelion’s unsaid question.

-”I can invent myself a tragic backstory ! I am a storyteller, after all.”

V ervain sighed in annoyance.

-” Is it not enough that you can no longer walk? Do you want me to slash your lips so that you can’t talk either?”

D andelion gulped nervously.

-”I’ll be quiet.”

-”You better be,” Vervain said ominously. “Come on, let’s go.”

-”Where are we going?”

-”... d idn’t I just tell you to be quiet?”

Chapter 247: The Other Troublemakers

Chapter Text

"But don't worry: living with me, in our own country, you will have a much more robust and complete physical therapy than you could have lived here, amidst the ruins [...]”

--GylmarGeniusCat, Sally and Bunnie Rescue Tails

Most of the rabbits at Watership Down spent their afternoon hard at work. Some went to gather supplies: Holly supervised a raid at Nuthanger Farm, so that the warren would have enough food to withstand a siege. Others, meanwhile, stayed at the warren, preparing defences.

The latter group included Pipkin and his junior owsla, who were digging a defensive trench around the warren . The work was moving forward reasonably well: despite the kittens’ short paws, there were four of them, not counting Pipkin. There was also another group of (adult) diggers working on their own trench further away; the two groups would eventually meet in the middle.

Gilia, however, was digging more slowly than her siblings. She recognized the importance of her current work, but internally, she was still fuming over what she perceived as unfair rules imposed by her parents. I t had been a full day since she had last spoken with Blueberry; it felt like an eternity to her . While not an adult yet, she would be one soon, and then she would be free to do whatever she wanted, but until then, she remained angry.

As she raised her head to look out of the trench, she saw her crush further away; he was hard at work sharpening some sticks, alone. Her parents had forbidden her from seeing him (this was part of the reason why they were assigned separate tasks), but that was one order she never intended to obey. In fact, she would be going to see him right away, it was much overdue. To avoid attracting suspicion, she told Pipkin the same, overused excuse: she was going to pass hraka. But instead of going to a secluded corner, she sat down right next to Blueberry.

-”Hey!”

-”Hey,” Blueberry replied, not taking his eyes off the sticks he was sharpening.

-”I’m sorry about what happened on our mission yesterday.”

-”It’s fine, it’s not your fault.”

-”Since it didn’t work out yesterday, we could try again today. Hopefully we’ll have better luck.”

Blueberry finally looked at Gilia, but it was with sadness that he responded to her suggestion.

-”No.”

-”No? Why not?” If anything, Gilia seemed even more disappointed than Blueberry that the mission wasn’t happening after all.

-”It’s too late.”

-”It’s never too late for you to get your memories back!”

-”Maybe something could be done about that later on, but not today. Based on the dream I had, getting my memories back was supposed to be the key to stopping Woundwort. But if he’s already on his way here to attack, it’s too late: short of discovering how to perform instant teleportation, there’s no way we would make it there and back before the battle...” Blueberry stopped for a few moments, his eyes almost glowing as he made an amazing discovery. “Wait, that’s it! I have to invent a way to teleport. This would allow to go directly to the other side of the water, bypassing the lengthy and dangerous journey. In fact, this is actually the key to destroying Woundwort! When he arrives here, I could just teleport him and his owsla to the middle of the Big Water, and they would all drown before they could fight us. Gilia, you’re a genius.”

It was around this point that Pipkin was starting to get suspicious: Gilia was taking a long time to pass hraka. He hopped out of the trench, and instantly saw the two kittens talking together. There she was at it again, disobeying orders! He would have to report this violation of the rules to her parents.

-”You three, don’t move,” he told the three remaining kittens. “I’ll be right back.”

While Pipkin made his way underground, Gilia could hardly believe her ears as she heard Blueberry’s plan.

-”You’re going to build a teleporter? How? Even El-ahrairah never did that.”

-”I’m not sure,” Blueberry admitted. “Supplies at this warren are scarce, and there isn’t enough time for me to go scavenging at Nuthanger Farm for more advanced technologies that I could add to my prototype. Not to mention that the adults probably would not let me go there anyway. But I strongly believe that it is my destiny to invent this. I will get to work right away, I don’t have much time.”

Blueberry quickly ran off underground; Gilia did not follow him. She was left with mixed feelings about the whole situation. Blueberry’s plan was ambitious and, as much as it pained her to admit, nonsensical: while he had a specific goal in mind, he had no clear idea how to accomplish it, if it was even possible. Not to mention that drowning Woundwort and his entire owsla sounded very gruesome.

This also made her question her plan of going to the other side of the Big Water. Blueberry originally got that idea in a dream, but was that reliable? Neither Fiver nor Silverweed had provided any input, and Blueberry had not shown any signs of having similar abilities either. Perhaps it was for the best that her siblings had stopped this mission...

She looked at the ground; Blueberry rushing off to invent teleportation meant that he had abandoned his prior task, and there were still several sticks in need of sharpening. Perhaps she could do that.


After seeing that everyone was hard at work, Hazel returned to his burrow to check up on his mate. When he got there, he was saddened to see Primrose shivering.

-”What's wrong?”

-”I'm afraid,” Primrose admitted. “What if we lose?”

-”We won't lose.”

-”But if we do...the ones who die will be lucky. Who knows what Woundwort will do with the survivors. And Vervain...he will make me his eternal slave, just like he promised.”

-”I'm making you my own promise, dear. We will survive the battle and live for many more seasons. You will not be anyone's slave. We will defeat Darkhaven. They won't stand a chance against us.”

-”Thanks Hazel.” Primrose nuzzled her mate. “What can I do to help?”

-”When the time comes, you will stay underground and keep the children safe. Until then, do you feel capable of helping the diggers?”

-”I'll do my best.”

-”I know you will. I have to go now, though, and help Bigwig with planning.”

-”I understand. I love you Hazel.”

-”Love you too Primrose.”

Hazel had barely left his burrow, when he ran into Pipkin.

-”Is something wrong?” he asked, upon seeing the concerned expression on the small rabbit’s face.

-”Your daughter is speaking with the forbidden one again,” was Pipkin’s explanation.

Hazel sighed: not only did he had to deal with his warren facing an imminent invasion, his daughter was still misbehaving.

-”Thanks for letting me know, Pipkin,” he replied. “Me and Primrose will go talk to her right now.”


Meanwhile, Lady May was lying in Blackberry’s burrow. She was surrounded by healing herbs, but she was unaware of their purpose, leaving her annoyed at their foul smell. It took what felt to her like a long time before the healer finally arrived.

The two does had briefly met during a raid at her former home at Bramble Cottage. The encounter had not gone very well, with Lady May dismissing Watership Down as “ghastly”. The situation was highly awkward, as both rabbits recognized each other, and fully remembered this past incident, although neither was particularly willing to bring it up.

-”Lady May, is it?” Blackberry eventually asked.

-”Yes. You are?”

-”I’m Blackberry.”

-”Oh, you’re the one the others have been talking about. You’re going to heal me or something.”

-”I will certainly try. Are you currently in pain?”

-”To tell you the truth, I’ve been in pain for most of my life.”

This was a bit of an exaggeration: while Lady May was often uncomfortable due to her long fur, this was rarely painful, at least until the unfortunate training accident in Darkhaven.

-”Where does it hurt at the moment?” Blackberry clarified her question.

-”My paw.”

It did not take long for Blackberry to find what Lady May was talking about: one her front paws was twisted at an unnatural angle; while there was no bleeding, it still looked highly painful.

-”That’s a nasty wound. How did you get this?”

-”A few days ago, I jumped.”

-”What did you jump off? A cliff?”

-”Nothing. I just jumped.”

Blackberry almost cringed. If Lady May was telling the truth, then she was really fragile, to have sustained such a major injury so easily.

-”This might hurt for a bit, but it will be better afterwards.”

Blackberry tried to turn the paw back into its natural position, prompting a squeal on Lady May’s part. The next step involved wrapping leaves around it; Blackberry applied several layers, until there was thick padding all around it. Lady May looked down in confusion, and started chewing the leaves.

-”No, don’t do that,” Blackberry warned. “If you do, I may be forced to remove your paw entirely.”

-”But how am I supposed to walk like this?”

-”You’re not. That’s exactly the point. You’ll have to rely on others to bring you food until the wound has healed.”

-”That’s...that’s undignified!”

-”Unfortunately, it’s the only way I can make sure your injuries heal properly. And it’s not going to be like this forever: perhaps one day, you will be able to walk again one day.”

Blackberry started to hop out of the burrow, leaving Lady May confused.

-”Where are you going?”

-”I’m going out to gather healing herbs. As you probably heard, there’s going to be a battle, and that means injuries. I need to stock up on healing herbs before then, my supplies are running short, especially after all the leaves I used on you. I would ask you if you want to accompany me, but with your paw, you’re in no shape to venture out.”

-”What should I do?”

-”Stay here and rest.”

-”But that’s boring!” Lady May truly complained about everything.

-”More boring than hutch life?” Blackberry chuckled. ”I’ll see if Clover wants to visit you. You two might bond over a shared past.”

Chapter 248: The Continuing

Chapter Text

“But if he had wings he would certainly have to have a beak! O-ho, wouldn't that be a sight for that mangy farm cat!”

--PcKtmouse, Wings like Birds

After her encounter with Tassel, Hannah left the warren. She was feeling bitter about how nobody had notified her of what Spartina had said; she only knew because she had overheard the conversation. Nevertheless, she was determined to do her part and help. If Kehaar was still at Watership Down, she would have gone flying with him, but he was probably still at the Big Water. Had she heard about Woundwort’s plans a few days before, she would have invoked a magic spell to defeat the Darkhaveners, but she had since learned that magic didn't exist. At first, it seemed to her there was nothing she could do to help, but after Tassel’s arrival, an idea formed into her mind; excited, she scurried away to carry it out. The squirrel and the bats were already at the warren, but she could still try to recruit more creatures, like she had done with Pipkin’s kidnapping. It would be slower without Kehaar to fly her around, but she would still have to do her best. If only she could send a message to that gull...


Three rabbits were sitting on the edge of the Down. In front of them was a small pile of pebbles. One of the rabbits placed one on his slingshot and fired it away. It struck the beech tree and bounced back, crushing a lone dandelion.

-”Great shot, Acacia!” another rabbit, one of two does, said. “If that was a Darkhavener's face, it would have been a really bad day for them.”

-”You're right about that, Nicole,” Acacia replied, “but I still have some concerns. These Darkhaveners fight to kill, and I doubt a few pebbles to the head will be enough to stop them.”

-”We would need larger rocks, but our twigs would snap under the weight.”

-”That's true. What we would need is a larger, stronger twig, that could hold heavier rocks, and launch them further.”

-”Why stick with twigs, Acacia?” Violet asked. “Why not a branch?”

-”That's a great idea.”

Violet had lied down in the grass nearby, looking at the two friends. She had been thinking, ever since she had first met them, that one day, they would eventually become mates: they had a lot of chemistry. But Acacia had said that he was not ready for this; not until he had avenged his sister’s death. Violet, meanwhile, felt that she would likely never get a mate of her own. She snapped out of his thoughts, however, when Acacia addressed her:

-”Violet, you've lived here longer than we have. Do you have any idea where we could find a large tree branch, large enough to support a small boulder but light enough for a few rabbits to carry?”

-”I haven’t been around here much longer than you. A few days at most. But I might know a place. Shall I show you?”

-”Lead on,” Nicole said.

Violet led Acacia and Nicole over to a small tree near the Down. It that had been damaged by a recent thunderstorm, and had lost a few branches. Some of them were still too large for the rabbits to carry, but a few were the perfect size for what they had in mind.

-”By the way, what do you make of the situation with Blueberry?” Violet asked.

-”Have there been any new developments?” Acacia asked nervously.

-”I hear he’s trying to teleport to the other side of the Big Water.”

-”Maybe he’s just playing make-believe,” Nicole suggested. “Kittens can be very imaginative and come up with elaborate fantasies.”

-”Nope, not this time. It’s not a fantasy, he was completely serious about his plan, just like he was serious about leaving the warren with Gilia. Fortunately, he lost interest in THAT idea.”

-”He is a very confusing rabbit,” Acacia said.

-“He also has an unusual aura,” Nicole added. “It does not match the image that he is trying to project, and it looks completely different from all other rabbits at the warren. In fact, it somewhat resembles that of the Nuthanger farmer. I do not know what conclusions to draw from this.”

-”Spooky spooky,” Acacia replied. “Mysterious Blueberry bunny, it’s sad how he always faces trouble, even if his ideas are crazy.”

-”I wonder if there may be an outside force making him act so recklessly,” Violet theorized.

-”What sort of outside force?”

-”Something that gets into rabbits’ minds and makes them do foolish things. This same force could have also impacted Dandelion, who ran away for no reason.”

-”Oh, Dandelion...” Acacia lowered his head. “That is also a highly unfortunate decision on his part to leave, Hawkbit took it really badly.”

-” All the same, I don’t trust Blueberry,” Violet said, bringing the conversation back to its initial topic . “ Notice how Gilia got captured by Woundwort’s owsla right when she left with him? For all we know, maybe he’s faking his amnesia so he can be a spy for Woundwort, and he led her right into an ambush.

-” It’s not that nefarious, I’m sure,” Nicole said. “His aura didn’t show any indication of malicious intent. All the same, it is probably a good idea to keep an eye on him, for his own safety...and everyone else’s.”


Like Acacia had said, Hawkbit did not take Dandelion’s departure well. He wanted to be out there searching for his best friend Dandelion, but he was not allowed to, he was forced to stay at the warren and help prepare for the battle . To make things worse, the task he was assigned was one of the most undignified of them all: digging. He had to dig up a boulder near the top of the Down, so that it could potentially be rolled down the slope onto the unsuspecting Darkhaveners. Further worsening his mood was that he was working alone: while others were also digging near rocks, there was only one rabbit per boulder.

He considered disobeying orders and leaving anyway, but he knew that this was a horrible idea: not only would he likely fail in his goal (like the other owsla officers previously had), but the others would now be forced to search for him too.


Holly and his patrol returned from their raid at around the same time as Acacia and his group left. The cat and dog had not caused any major troubles at the farm , allowing them to bring an even greater supply of flayrah back to the warren . Along with the existing supplies , the re would have enough to last up to a week.

After they had finished carrying their new supplies to the storage chamber, they met with Bigwig in the Honeycomb, along with a few other trusted advisers, to discuss a battle plan.

-”I'll kill them,” Flyairth said. “They killed Prake and several others, and they shall not get away with it.”

-”One of our priorities should be to prevent them from breaking into the warren,” Hyzenthlay explained. “If they remain above ground, we can try to hold them off, but if they make it underground, we won't have a chance.”

-”We should try to fill in most of the side entrances,” Strawberry said, “so it becomes virtually impossible for them to get underground. We did that when the weasel attacked last summer. While it took all day then, there were fewer of us, so we should be able to do it in time today.”

-”We would also need guards at the main entrance, obviously,” Bigwig decided, “and any others we fail to fill up in time. They will attack any hostile invaders who try to use them.”

-”We don't necessarily need to put our strongest rabbits in these runs,” captain Broom said. “In these narrow tunnels, one or two of our weaker rabbits could easily hold back the enemies.”

-” Thethuthinnang, you’re in charge of the digging,” Bigwig said. “ Once Blackberry has returned, coordinate with her.”

T hethuthinnang nodded, approving of this plan.

-”I also found something at the farm that could perhaps be useful,” Holly said. “I left it above ground, I’ll go get it now.”

As Holly temporarily left the burrow, Flyairth considered captain Broom’s suggestion.

-”The elderly captain is right, even the former hutch rabbits could....” She stopped mid-sentence to sniff the air. “There's that smell again...”

This made several of the rabbits nervous: the last time Flyairth had talked about “that smell”, it was regarding the ribbon that Hyzenthlay had given to Primrose, and she freaked out about the possible dangers of the White Blindness. It was a major argument over nothing meaningful, and nobody was looking forward to another one.

-”There she goes again,” Thethuthinnang mumbled.

When Holly returned, however, and everyone saw what he had brought back, Flyairth was not the only one to panic.

-”Frith and Inlé!” Bigwig shouted. “You brought back a thunderstick!”

Holly dropped the thunderstick on the burrow floor. It was not a rifle, just a small pistol. In fact, it wasn’t even a real gun: it was merely a toy that Lucy had thrown away following the hostage situation. None of the rabbits were aware of this final detail, however; to them, it looked like any regular, functional weapon, and it left most of them terrified.

-”Everyone stay away from it!” Flyairth cried out. “It might be contaminated with the White Blindness!”

-”I don’t think that’s the main reason why we should stay away from it,” Bigwig retorted. “It could fire black pebbles at us.”

-”Or it could fire them at Woundwort, if we find out how to operate it,” Holly said.

-”And what if, in our attempts at learning how to use it, we get hurt? Thundersticks are highly dangerous...”

-”White Blindness or not, this feels like a horrible idea,” Flyairth added.

-”You’re right, it was worth trying, but it won’t work.” Subconsciously, Holly had known that all along, and only even considered this because of how desperate the situation was. “Let’s bury it, so it can’t hurt us.”

-”Perhaps we could still tell Woundwort that we have it,” Bluebell suggested.

-”What good would that do?” Bigwig asked dismissively. “Or was that another inappropriate joke?”

-”Bluebell’s not wrong,” Holly said with a smile. “This is the most terrifying of weapons, and the mere mention of it might be enough to make some rabbits nervous. Perhaps some of them might even surrender right away without fighting.”

Chapter 249: The Last Evening

Chapter Text

“The magic held within my heart will stop the foe whose mind is dark. A friend will give his life tonight and stop running to win the fight.”

--BlazeRabbit, Tales of the Lord Frith Owsla

Early that evening, Holly went to check up on the progress above ground; he was pleased with what he saw. Hrair boulders had been excavated and were ready to be rolled away when needed. All the entrances were filled in, apart from the main one just under the beech tree, and the emergency exit leading far away. The trench around the warren was deep enough for rabbits to stand guard unnoticed. He had heard from Blackberry that she had obtained a large supply of healing herbs. It appeared that the warren was as ready as it would ever be.

-”You’ve all done well,” he told the rabbits still at work. “You’re all relieved of duty until Woundwort arrives.”

Bigwig, however, did not share this assessment.

-”We could use more traps and defences, they need to keep working as long as they can, we may not have much longer before Woundwort arrives.”

-”If they’re too tired to fight him, he will win,” Holly retorted. “They need to rest.”

-”This may be the last night of our lives...” Hawkbit said softly.

-”It won't be, if we're ready when Woundwort shows up,” Bigwig said, recognizing Holly’s logic. “Those of you who do NOT feel the need to rest just yet, come with me, so we can prepare some more surprises for our enemies.”

-”We should make the most of the time we have left,” Bluebell suggested. “At Marli-rah we sometimes...”

-”We're not doing that,” Blackberry said firmly, anticipating what Bluebell was going to say.

-”I wasn't going to suggest that, but we can still learn from it. We should probably spend the limited time we have with our loved ones.”

It was around that moment that Spartina arrived above ground, having slept for the entire afternoon. Once she arrived, the first thing she noticed was a large badger climbing the Down. Unaware that this was Bark, and that Hannah was sitting on her back, she readied her battle pose. She was about to pounce, but Bigwig held her back.

-”That's Bark, she's perfectly harmless,” he clarified, not wanting a bloody battle to occur.

-”Hannah tell me big war coming up,” the badger said.

-”Yes...” Spartina said, slightly confused as to how the Watership Down rabbits had become friends with a badger, traditionally elil. “We were wondering if you could help us with the fighting...”

-”Bark like to fight!” With that, she ripped some bark off a nearby tree.

-”What's all this about, Hannah?” Bigwig asked.

-”I heard ye needed help with digging, so I got ye the help ye need with the moles. Oof, and Bark could also be useful so, I brought 'er too.”

-”Good job, Hannah!”

-”Oof! When even Bigwig praises ye, ye know ye did good.”


Bluebell’s suggestion proved to be very popular. Hazel and Fiver had decided to spend the evening together, but they also wanted their respective mates (and, in Hazel's case, his kittens) to be present. Primrose also wanted to be with her sister, and Hyzenthlay asked Thethuthinnang and Holly to come too. The kittens had also requested the presence of their junior owsla captain Pipkin, who in turn wished for Nyreem’s presence. This led to a total of thirteen rabbits in one small burrow; it was rather cramped.

For most of the evening, the rabbits did not speak; they remained close together, enjoying each other's presence.


Following Blackberry’s departure, Lady May spent the afternoon alone in the burrow; it was very boring. It was only shortly past sunset that Clover finally arrived. Lady May’s first words, predictably, were another insult:

-”Are you Clover? Ugh, took you long enough to get here.”

Clover also remembered her prior encounter with Lady May, when she was still in the hutch. She quickly decided that she would not be as patient as Blackberry had been.

-”I see you haven’t changed,” she said in annoyance. “Why should I bother trying to befriend someone with such a nasty attitude, when I already have friends and a mate who treat me with respect?”

As Clover got ready to hop back out, Lady May was faced with instant regret. Not because she realized that she had been rude, but because she would once again be alone.

-”Wait! I’m...I’m sorry...”

-”That’s a start.”

If Lady May could manage that, there was hope for her, Clover thought, as she lied down in a corner of the burrow.

-”I hear Spartina brought you here from Darkhaven?”

-“ She did,” Lady May confirmed. “ Darkhaven would be a nice place, if it weren’t for all the fighting, Kurai, and everything else .”

-” Kurai?” Clover knew about Woundwort, Campion and Vervain, of course, but Kurai was one name she had not heard before.

-”He’s a total creep. He tried to kill me a few times. I tried telling the others, but nobody believed me.”

Clover was not surprised by this revelation. Considering how obnoxious Lady May could be, and how the Darkhaveners thrived on violence, the fact that someone had tried to kill her was to be expected. She was lucky to have survived these murder attempts.

-”Not to worry, I doubt anyone would be willing to go that far here. You may survive for many seasons.”

The two rabbits fell silent; it soon dawned on Lady May that she had no idea how to hold a polite conversation. Clover had also run out of things to say; it was only once she got ready to leave again that Lady May thought of something:

-”Blackberry said that I would have to stay here and others would have to bring me food, but wouldn’t it be easier if others carried me out?”

-”Maybe, but it won’t be me,” was Clover’s response. “I’ll get an owsla officer to carry you.”

That officer turned out to be captain Broom. Clover found him alone in his burrow: he had been unable to find anyone willing to listen to his tales of old Redstone. He was pleased to hear that someone needed his help, and he did not complain as he carried Lady May above ground. The doe did not complain either: as much as she hated being transported on someone’s back, it was preferable to the alternative, staying in that same boring burrow for days.

Once dropped off in front of the beech tree, she took a bite of grass. It was very bland, compared to the flayrah she had enjoyed in the past, but it was much better than the “grass” she had to eat in Darkhaven after she was banned from the flayrah chamber. Considering how hungry she was, it would have to do.

-” This warren is...not so bad,” she said. It was more than just the food: t he burrows, while still rough compared to her past life, were still far ahead of what Darkhaven offered.

-”Glad you’re enjoying things here, I suppose,” was Clover’s response.

Lady May looked up at the sky; it was cloudy, but she could still make out the faint shape of the moon, far away.

“Thanks a lot, Campion. Sorry about you getting killed,” she whispered.

-”What was that?” Clover asked.

-”Campion helped me escape. I didn’t get the opportunity to thank him at the time, so I’m doing it now. I’m looking at the moon because that’s where dead rabbits go according to your beliefs, right? Obviously it’s a lot of nonsense, the moon is nothing but a barren, airless wasteland, nobody lives there apart from the hrududil that humans sent there. But I have to at least pretend to believe if I’m going to be living here, right?”

-”Campion’s dead!?” Clover asked in shock.

-”Of everything I just said, that’s the detail that catches your attention?” Lady May, tired of being nice, returned to her previous rude behaviour. “Didn’t Spartina tell you? Of course that fool is dead, like all overrated heroes.”

-”That’s highly unfortunate,” captain Broom said. “The battle hasn’t even started yet and we already have one casualty. You know, this reminds me...”

Sensing another boring Redstone story, Clover hopped away, planning to share the tragic news regarding Campion. Lady May, unable to follow her, was forced to stay there and listen to the elderly captain’s ramblings. There was nobody around her she could ask to carry her back to her burrow, except captain Broom himself, and he was too busy talking.

Captain Broom continued rambling for at least a full hour, until he completed his story.

-”You know, I think this is the first time someone actually listened to the end,” he said once he was finished. “I like you.”

-”Yes, it was...fascinating...” It really wasn’t, but Lady May didn’t want to risk antagonizing him, as she still relied on him for transportation. “Can you take me to my burrow now?”


-”This is ridiculous. Everyone cannot possibly be that tired.”

To Bigwig’s great annoyance, only one rabbit had volunteered to help him: Spartina. She appreciated Bluebell's idea of spending time with loved ones, they deserved it after working all day, but of course, that was not enough for Bigwig. She had volunteered because she felt it would be the best of both worlds: she would be able to spend time with him after being apart for a while, and she would also be productive.

A short distance from the Down, the two rabbits were gathering moss, leaves and branches, and piling them all over the crack caused by the recent earthquake. The goal was to hide it from casual observers; some unsuspecting Darkhaveners would step onto the fake ground, believing it to be solid, only to fall to the bottom of the pit. While it might not kill them, it should still incapacitate some of them, at least temporarily.

-”This is way too predictable,” Bigwig said. “They already know about this trench, they will just avoid it.”

Spartina dropped the twigs she was holding.

-”Perhaps we could also dig some additional traps across the area,” she suggested. “It would be harder for the Darkhaveners to find their locations.”

-”That's a good idea...in theory. But remember: there are only two of us. We'll never have enough time to do this.”

-”We could recruit someone else to help us.”

-”But they’re all busy resting! Like Holly said, if we push them too far, they will be too fired to fight when Woundwort arrives.”

-”The rabbits may be resting, but remember the creatures that Hannah brought along. Some of them may be able to help.”

Chapter 250: The Last Good Time

Chapter Text

Samedi soir à Saint-Dilon (Saturday night in [the town of] St-Dilon)

Il n’y avait pas grand-chose à faire (There was nothing much to do)

On a dit: On fait une danse (So we said: let’s have a dance)

[...]

On s’est trouvé un violon (We found ourselves a fiddle)

Un salon des partenaires (A hall, some partners)

Puis là la soirée commence (And so the evening begins)

--Gilles Vigneault, La danse à Saint-Dilon

Blackberry and Bluebell were at silflay in front of the beech tree, nibbling the grass in front of them.

-”Why didn’t you want to do the same thing we did at Marli-rah?” Bluebell asked after a while.

-”You may remember that I never took part,” Blackberry recalled. “I always stayed underground and everyone left me alone.”

-”I remember that, but why?”

-”It was too formal. There were so many rules, and with nearly everyone in the warren participating, nobody had any privacy. Not to mention, I had no partner to do it with.”

-”Oh. These are all good reasons.”

Bluebell’s disappointment gradually turned to excitement, as an idea formed into his mind.

-”What if we do it anyway? You have a partner now, and we could do it privately without anyone else.”

Blackberry considered Bluebell’s suggestion for a few moments.

-”Let’s go for it.”

-”I’m not being inappropriate or making you feel uncomfortable, am I?”

-”No. Let’s do it now, and maybe we’ll have the time to finish it before Woundwort arrives.”

The two rabbits hopped to a quiet spot on the other side of the beech tree, behind a bush, where it was less likely that someone else would stumble upon them.

-”The moon isn’t round,” Bluebell pointed out.

-”Just a minor detail,” was Blackberry’s response. “One of many rules we don’t have to follow exactly. It’ll have to do.”

-”What about the trench? You remember, the trench surrounding the predetermined couples’ area?”

-”Let’s make this quick.”

Blackberry quickly moved one of his front paws across the ground, scratching off a bit of grass. Just a minute later, there was a small rectangle around the two of them.

-”It’s small,” Bluebell pointed out. “If this was Marli-rah, it would stretch all the way from the tree to the edge of the Down.

-”Yes, but at Marli-rah, the whole warren was participating. With only the two of us, this should be large enough.”

-”I see.” Bluebell sniffed the air. “Now, time to pair up. If there were more of us, this would be the most complicated part of the event, with the rules improvised on the spot. The does each chose a buck, or another doe, but then there were the leftover bucks that none of the does wanted, and some of the does didn’t want anyone, so some of the bucks chose each other, then Flyairth suggested that some of them would exchange partners, but the established couples didn’t want to split, so then Prake suggested going with trios instead of pairs, and even with that, there were still always two or three rabbits left out.”

Blackberry sighed: Bluebell sometimes talked too much.

-”Now you probably understand why I said it was too formal and there were too many rules,” he replied. “Fortunately, we can sort this out by eliminating the does entirely, leaving only the two of us. I choose you, you choose me, moving on...”

The two rabbits stood up on their hind legs and nuzzled. After a few moments, however, Bluebell, being his typical self, went for the mouth instead, kissing Blackberry.

-”That wasn’t part of the rules,” Blackberry said after they had finished. “But I liked it.”

-”We can deviate from the rules if it’s more fun.”

-”Does this mean we don’t have to do the long speech?” Blackberry asked, thinking back at the next step in the ritual at Marli-rah.

-”Maybe not. We could speak from the heart instead.”

The two rabbits raised their front paws, and touched each other. Blackberry was about to say something romantic, but Bluebell spoke first, and very quickly.

-”My dear, I love you, I thank Frith every day that He has blessed me with an amazing mate like you, I cannot imagine my life without you, I want us to be together forever, you are the the best rabbit, I love you so much.”

-”So much for speaking from the heart...” Blackberry mumbled, as he realized that Bluebell had recited the usual speech.

-”But I did. It’s not my fault that the classic speech also perfectly reflects my feelings.”

This made Blackberry smile. He moved in for another nuzzle, but unexpectedly, Bluebell pulled back.

-”I think Captain Broom disapproves.”

-”Is this another inappropriate joke?” Blackberry sighed: these jokes could ruin the mood.

-”Unfortunately no.”

Blackberry awkwardly looked behind him: as Bluebell had implied, Captain Broom was right there, staring.

-”He’s wrong, I don’t disapprove,” he said. “After all, who am I to stand in the way of true love? As long as you at still take care of your owsla duties. You know, this reminds me of that fateful day at old Redstone, when...”

-”Let’s go to our burrow now,” Blackberry suggested. “More privacy.”


Underground, the large group in Hazel's burrow slowly dispersed. Nyreem was the first to leave, as she was really tired, and Pipkin followed soon afterwards. A while later, Hyzenthlay and Thethuthinnang decided to spend some time alone, and departed; Holly followed soon afterwards. Finally, Fiver and Vilthuril went back to their burrow, but not before a long hug between Hazel and Fiver. By then, only Hazel, Primrose and the kittens remained, although most of them had fallen asleep long ago. Only Gilia remained awake: she had something important she wanted to tell her parents, and only them. It was a challenge for her to stay awake until everyone else had left.

-”I’m sorry,” she suddenly said.

Not expecting this sudden confession, Hazel and Primrose looked at their daughter.

-”I’ve done so many things wrong,” she continued. “I shouldn’t have tried to leave the warren without telling anyone. I shouldn’t have said that you were worse than Efrafa. In hindsight, you all were right to stop me. You just wanted to keep me safe, to protect me from him, from myself. I’m sorry for all the pain I’ve caused you.”

Gilia buried herself between her two parents, in an attempt at hugging them both.

-”You’re forgiven,” Primrose said.

-”When faced with strong feelings, we sometimes say things we don’t really mean,” Hazel added.

-”Thank you.”

Gilia moved out from between the two adults; they took turns nuzzling her.

-”So what do you think of Blueberry now?” Primrose asked.

-”He had good intentions, I don’t doubt that...but...he rushed into the mission...without planning ahead. And...if he does...teleport, I...I...”

Gilia’s voice gradually became softer, until it completely stopped: she had fallen asleep mid-sentence. Hazel and Primrose smiled at the cute and touching scene.

-”Hazel...can I tell you something?” Primrose asked, softly so as to avoid waking up her children.

-”Of course Primrose my dear.”

-”Thank you for making me happy for the past seasons. Regardless of the outcome of the battle, I will forever be grateful.”

-”I love you.”

-”I love you too.”

At that moment, Bigwig and Spartina arrived at the burrow's entrance.

-”Is it time?” Hazel asked them, wondering if maybe the Darkhaveners had been spotted.

-”Not yet, but we managed to build several traps,” Spartina explained, cleaning dirt from her ear. “Thanks largely to Hannah, who managed to get a large number of woodlanders to help us.”

-”Woundwort and his Darkhaveners don't stand a chance,” Bigwig said with a smirk.

-”This is excellent news,” Hazel said, smiling. “You two deserve some rest now.”

As Spartina and Bigwig hopped away, Primrose moved closer to Hazel.

 

Meanwhile, Fiver and Vilthuril had lied down close together in their own burrow, and exchanged a loving nuzzle.

-”Fiver, my dear,” Vilthuril asked, “did you have any visions about the battle?”

-”I haven't,” Fiver replied sadly. “I wish I had, so we would have an idea what to expect.”

-”Do you think we'll make it through?”

-”I don't know...I'm sorry.”

-”Don't feel bad about this. You can't control your visions.”

-”You're right. Either way, we should keep hope that the future will be positive. And hopefully, it will.”

They nuzzled each other one last time, before closing their eyes and falling asleep.

But Fiver did not sleep very long, as he was soon woken up by a vision; ironic, considering his mate’s recent questions. As he gathered his thoughts, he was left disappointed: this vision provided very little useful information. If anything, it raised more questions than it answered. Nevertheless, he had to tell Hazel about it; perhaps he would have an idea what it was about.

When he reached his brother’s burrow, he saw that Primrose had already fallen asleep, but Hazel was still awake.

-”I just had a vision,” Fiver announced.

This made Hazel nervous, as he wondered what future calamity his brother had predicted.

-”How bad is it?”

-”I don’t know. Woundwort has something we want.”

-”Huh?” Fiver’s visions were often cryptic or vague, but this was even worse than usual, Hazel thought.
-”I don’t understand it. Do you know what it could be referring to?”

-”Not at all. What could he possibly have that we desire?”

-”That’s what I thought. Oh well, thanks for listening, Hazel. Unfortunately, with so little information, there’s little we can do about it...”

-”Maybe it’s something like his flayrah supply?” Hazel theorized. “Flayrah is always good.”

-”Flayrah is indeed good, but that’s not why we’re fighting this war, Hazel. I have the feeling that it may be something more important than that...”

Chapter 251: The Missing

Chapter Text

"And nothing can be done. That's the unfortunate thing about death. It's so terribly final. Even the young can't do anything about it."

--Marie Dressler, Dinner at Eight

Fredrick and Lionel-Hector arrived at Darkhaven early that morning. The previous evening, Fredrick had received some great news: someone was interested in purchasing his land. Due to bureaucracy and seemingly endless paperwork, it would probably take a few weeks before the sale was officially completed, but until then, he decided to pick up any personal effects he might have left there. He also invited LH to do the same; this would likely be the last time either of them stepped foot in this place.


Unaware of the humans’ whereabouts, the rabbits in the owsla were woken up shortly before ni-Frith. Due to their late night escapade, pursuing Campion and Spartina, followed by the additional unexpected training, they were exhausted, so Woundwort felt it wise to let them sleep in.

-”And now,” he announced, once everyone was awake, “let us march towards the enemy.”

This was met with a collective groan.

-”Do you do anything other than complaining?” he asked angrily.

-”Please, General,” Aspen pleaded, hoping to buy some time, “we're tired. There's no way we will be able to make it to the outsiders' warren, then defeat them, in our current state.”

Woundwort was rapidly getting furious. He had specifically let his owsla sleep in so they could rest, and they were still tired! Was there no pleasing them? He looked at the crowd to make sure everyone was present before leaving. His conclusion proved to be disappointing: three rabbits were missing. Perhaps the others would be getting a longer break after all...

-”Hmm,” he said. “I have a few stragglers that I need to find before we get going. If you want to take a quick power nap while I look for them, go ahead. But THEN, we leave.”

The first rabbit missing was Vervain, and Woundwort quickly decided that he would NOT be searching for him. If Orchis had been telling the truth the previous evening, he had fled to some other warren called Nepenthes. Woundwort had never heard of it before, but he made a mental note to destroy it after he was finished with Hazel and his outsiders. Regardless, Vervain was not in Darkhaven, and would therefore not be participating in the current battle, leaving him with only two rabbits to search for.

The second missing rabbit was Orchis. It did not take Woundwort long to find him: he was still in the flayrah chamber, and he was still lying down in the same spot as the previous evening.

-”ORCHIS, WAKE UP!”

No response; clearly Orchis was a hard sleeper. With a sigh of annoyance, Woundwort hopped over to him and kicked him. This made him fall over on his side, but still he did not get up. Even more worrying to Woundwort was that Orchis felt ice cold to his touch. He took a closer look: Orchis’ chest was not moving, he was not breathing. All this could only mean one thing: he was dead.

How was this possible? There were no visible injuries on the body, and there was no scent of disease, either. The only sign that something was wrong had been Orchis’ delirium the previous evening, and Woundwort had not expected that this would lead to death.

The General quickly hopped out of the chamber. There was no point in staying there: Orchis was dead, there was nothing more he could do for him. All he could do now was hope that this madness was not contagious: he could not afford to lose any more officers, let alone fall ill himself.

Now that Orchis was accounted for, only one rabbit remained to be found, and and finding her would likely be much harder: the Speaker of the Past. She would be useless in the battle, but leaving her alone in the warren was even worse. Why couldn’t she have died instead of Orchis?

At first, Woundwort was annoyed by this delay, but as he kept searching, he gradually accepted it. If the rabbits in his owsla were that exhausted, forcing them to travel and fight in such conditions would likely result in injuries and death. Also, now that Spartina had betrayed him and told the outsiders about his plans, he had lost the element of surprise, so he didn't lose anything by waiting a little longer. If anything, he might benefit from it: the outsiders had likely been expecting the attack at dawn, and if it didn't happen, they might let their guard down.

Unbeknow n st to Woundwort, this delay actually ended up helping the outsiders, as this gave them even more time to get ready and prepare traps . If he had set out at as initially planned, he would have arrived only a few hours after Spartina, leaving them highly unprepared .


Aspen was one of the most tired rabbits in the warren. He had spent part of the night searching for Campion, falling asleep before finding him. After waking up in the morning, he heard from some of the others that Campion had been absent, but he had since returned, and Spartina had done something she shouldn’t have; the details were vague and, at times, contradictory. While Woundwort went to search for the three missing rabbits, Aspen quickly sought out Campion: who better to provide a detailed and accurate explanation than the buck himself?

Campion was near the back of the crowd, pacing nervously, no doubt concerned about the upcoming battle and his failure to prevent it. Aspen’s arrival brought him back to reality.

-”Oh. Hey Aspen. What’s going on?”

-”What happened last night?” Aspen asked, getting straight to the point. “I was looking for you.”

-”Sorry,” Campion said, distracted. “I was gone on a mission.”

-”What sort of mission?” Aspen pressed further. “If we’re going to be fighting Woundwort together, I deserve to know.”

Faced with Aspen’s questioning, Campion came to the conclusion that he would have to provide a more detailed explanation. Nothing wrong with telling Aspen the whole story: they were allies, after all.

-”Spartina is also working against Woundwort,” he said.

-”You recruited a third partner?” Aspen grinned. “That’s good news, three is certainly better than two.”

-”Yeah, that’s not quite it...” Campion said. He had not “recruited” Spartina, she had started working with the outsiders without any intervention on his part. Campion did his best to explain this, as he told Aspen the entire story of what happened the previous evening. Once he was finished, Aspen stared at him in shock.

-”Hang on, you mean to tell me that you were going to run off with her and leave me here, all alone in this...this...fleahole?”

It was then that Campion realized his mistake. When he first pursued Spartina, time was of the essence and he could not waste any telling Aspen about his plans. By the time he had found out the truth and that Spartina had no ill intentions, he had completely forgotten about Aspen, and did not consider going back to Darkhaven and inviting him to join them.

-”I’m sorry,” was all he could say.

-”And if Woundwort hadn’t caught you in the act, I never would have known what happened to you. You would just have vanished without a trace.”

-”I’m sorry,” Campion repeated.

-”We’ve been travelling companions for almost a full moon now, you’ve been working with the outsiders the whole time, and yet you only told me a few days ago. It’s almost as if I don’t really matter. You only care about yourself. It’s all you and your epic missions, and I don’t even deserve a second thought.”

-”I said I’m sorry.”

-”Sometimes I wonder why I even bother to work with you. I know that BRofI assigned me to protect you, but I can’t figure out why. Clearly he has big plans for you, but why you, of all rabbits? Besides, you’ve mostly been able to protect yourself without my help. If anything, you were doing even better without me!”

It was becoming clear to Campion that nothing he could say would get Aspen to calm down. He waited as the pale-furred rabbit vented his frustrations, knowing that trying to defend himself would likely be useless.

-”Are you going to give me up to Woundwort?” he eventually asked, once Aspen had finished.

-”No, I won’t,” Aspen quickly replied. “Helping the outsiders is still the right thing to do, morally. They have one bad apple, but with Woundwort, the entire orchard is rotting. I still share the same goal you do: stopping Woundwort from killing them. If you need my help with something, I’ll do it, but otherwise, perhaps we should work separately from now on. I doubt you’ll notice the difference, you’ve been working alone for so long and you never complained.”

This was somewhat reassuring, Campion thought, happy to hear that the outsiders wouldn’t be suffering because of his mistake. But being referred to as as “bad apple” still hurt his feelings.

-”I’m sorry that you didn’t find me last night,” he said, apologizing once more.

-”You’re sorry I didn’t find you?” Aspen scoffed. “What a choice of words! As if it was my fault. Of course I couldn’t find you, you weren’t even there!”

Campion was digging himself deeper, his latest attempt at an apology was only making things worse.

-”What did you want to speak to me about last night?”

-”I had a plan for something that could be used against Woundwort.”

-”Better late than never. What is your idea?”

Aspen looked at Campion in disapproval.

-”That was last night! Good ideas can be fleeting.”

Campion lowered his ears in disappointment.

-”You mean you don’t remember?”

-”No, I don’t. It’s the unfortunate consequence of waiting too long.”

Aspen hopped away, leaving Campion alone, reflecting sadly on the error of his ways. One unfortunate mistake, Campion thought, had put an end to his short-lived partnership with Aspen. But he had lost more than just a partner: he had also lost a friend, his only friend in Darkhaven. Now, he was back to working alone, as he had done ever since the previous summer. A very lonely job, but hopefully it wouldn’t be for much longer...

Chapter 252: The Student

Chapter Text

“It's nothing of our business and none of yours. Whatever happens let it be so.”

--Rain of Mystery, The outcome of a queen

Woundwort was feeling deeply frustrated: he had searched almost the entire warren, and still no sign of the Speaker of the Past. At this point, there was only one place that he hadn’t searched: the humans’ main building. It was a place that he had done his best to avoid ever since his arrival in Darkhaven: he fully knew how dangerous humans could be. But as he had not found the Speaker anywhere else, she had to be inside. Unless she had run off like Vervain. Or maybe she had discovered the secret of invisibility; this prospect was terrifying, and Woundwort tried to forget it as soon as he thought of it.

He approached the building’s front door; it was closed, and Woundwort was pondering how to open it, when he saw something in the corner of his eye. It was a rabbit, one he had never seen before. He was much smaller; in fact, since everyone in the owsla had bulky muscles, this stranger might be the smallest rabbit in the warren. Woundwort abruptly turned around to confront this stranger.

Clearly, the stranger was just as shocked to see Woundwort as he was, and nearly leaped away in fright.

-”Who are you?” Woundwort asked.

-”My name is Coltsfoot,” the stranger said, trembling nervously. “What’s yours?”

-”WHAT IS MY NAME!? Is this your idea of a joke?”

-”No, I would never joke.” As horrifying as it was, the stranger seemed genuine in his answer, he really did not know who Woundwort was.

-”OBVIOUSLY I am General Woundwort,”

-”Oh.” Coltsfoot appeared to calm down a bit, although he still remained slightly nervous. “Good to know.”

-”So, Coltsfoot, what are you doing here? Are you some new recruit who only just arrived?” This was the only theory Woundwort could think of, that would explain why Coltsfoot did not know who he was.

-”No, I am not new. I have been living here in Stormhaven for many seasons; my entire life, actually.”

Woundwort could hardly believe this, but judging by Coltsfoot’s body language, a lie appeared highly unlikely. Not to mention the fact that he had used the warren’s outdated name, an obscure piece of information that few would know.

-”How come we never met? As leader of this warren, it is my duty to know every rabbit living here.”

-”I tend to stay away from large crowds,” Coltsfoot admitted shyly.

-”I ordered that everyone in the warren report for owsla training, a directive that you disobeyed. What do you have to say for yourself?”

Coltsfoot was nervous, worried about how Woundwort would react.

-”I didn’t want to join the owsla, I hate violence. And the Speaker of the Past told me that you had no legal basis to force me.”

-”Ugh, that idiotic doe, undermining me behind my back...”

-”Hey!” It was Coltsfoot’s turn to be angry, and it took a lot of strength for him to be able to stand up to the General. “You may be General Woundwort, but that does not give you the right to disrespect this great doe. I have had the privilege to be her student for the past few seasons.”

-”Why does she need a student? One rabbit aimlessly rambling about the law is enough.”

-”Maybe so, but she is not eternal, and she needs someone to take over when the time comes, become the next Speaker.”

-”Frith and Inlé, there’s another one...” Woundwort mumbled, then he remembered what he had been doing prior to this unexpected encounter. ”Would you happen to know where your teacher is?”

-”She left strict orders not to be disturbed.”

-”And I order you to defy these orders.”

-”But I don’t want to betray her...”

Woundwort scoffed at how pathetic Coltsfoot was.

-”She may be your teacher, mentor or whatever, but I am Chief of this warren. I outrank her and you. Tell me where she is...or else.” He uttered these last two words in the scariest way possible, and readied his claws. Coltsfoot considered his options for a few moments; finally, he weakly nodded. Despite the way the current Speaker had brainwashed him, Woundwort thought, he still had instincts of self-preservation.

-”Follow me,” he said weakly.

Coltsfoot did not have to lead Woundwort very far: they simply went to the side of the building and jumped onto the windowsill. What Woundwort saw inside the building horrified him.

The Speaker was lying on her side in the middle of the room, with Lionel-Hector gently strok ing her fur. This was very comfortable for her, as LH scratched all the hard-to-reach spots such as behind the ears, and her abdomen, but Woundwort came up with a completely different explanation for this situation.

-” You coward,” he spat with contempt as he turned to Coltsfoot . “You supposedly admire her, and yet you made no attempt at rescuing her.”

-” That’s because s he doesn’t need rescuing...” Coltsfoot started to say, b ut it was already too late, Woundwort had already jumped through the open window, and was heading straight for LH.. .


Fredrick was sitting in a chair in the middle of the battle pit. H e was getting impatient: i t had not taken him long to gather his own supplies, but Lionel-Hector was much slower. He looked at his watch; LH had been inside the building for half an hour. Wondering what was taking his employee so long, he decided to check up on him.

As he opened the door, he saw LH sitting on the ground, petting a rabbit; he looked up when he heard the door open.

-” Hey S ir Fred! What’s up?” he said cheerfully.

-” LH, what are you doing?” LH was known for his weird and reckless behaviour, but it never ceased to amaze Fredrick just how far he would go.

-” I’m petting this cute little rabbit! Isn’t it cute? Also, by the way, I forgot to tell you, about the crane, I ordered a replacement part online , but I measured wrong, so it doesn’t fit.”

-”LH, that’s a wild animal,” was Fredrick’s simple response, disappointed that he had to state the obvious. He couldn’t care less about the crane, since he would be selling it, along with everything else.

-”Can I keep it?” LH asked, as if he was a naive child talking to his parents.

-”No, of course you can’t, not any more than you can keep the rats. These are wild creatures and they would not do well in captivity. Now cut that out! It will bite you, and it is no doubt carrying many diseases .”

R ight on cue, W oundwort arrived next to LH and bit his ankle; his teeth were sharp enough to penetrate the sock and reach the skin.

-” AAAAAAAAAA”

F redrick raised his arms in exasperation.

-” What did I tell you?”

LH stood up and started screaming incoherently . Fredrick was baffled: he had never seen the usually calm LH act like this before. T he rabbits took advantage of this distraction to flee through the still-open window.

-”WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?” LH shouted in terror. “TAKE ME TO THE HOSPITAL! I DON’T WANT TO DIE!

Fredrick sighed.

-”You’re not going to die.”

-”How do you know!? You did say that the rabbit was likely diseased!”

-”Follow me, let’s go.”


Woundwort and the Speaker of the Past met back with Coltsfoot just outside the building.

-”You broke the law,” Coltsfoot said.

-”What do you know about the law?”

-”Like I said, the Speaker of the Past has been teaching me.”

-”Indeed I have,” the Speaker confirmed. “And he is telling the truth: you did break the law.”

The Speaker placed her front paws on Woundwort's head. It did not take him long to get angry and kick her away.

-”What were you even doing in the humans’ burrow? Do you have any idea how long I have been searching for you?”

-”That was a fascinating place, many interesting objects there,” the Speaker calmly replied. “And you did not sent any patrols. I was busy thinking.”

Woundwort sighed loudly.

-”What were you thinking about?”

-”The future.”

-”Stop thinking about the future, you're the Speaker of the PAST. Let ME worry about the future.”

-”That is against the law. The law says...”

-”Never mind the law. You’re coming with me.”

-”Where are we supposedly going?”

Woundwort would have thought the answer was obvious, considering his frequent speeches about the need to destroy the outsiders, but clearly these two hadn’t been paying close attention.

-”We are going to the outsiders’ warren, so we can fight them and defeat them.”

-”I don’t know how to fight...” Coltsfoot confessed.

-”Of course you don’t,” Woundwort replied, rolling his eyes. “That doe has been teaching you all about the law and the past, instead of useful skills. But you two are still coming.”

-”No, we are not,” the Speaker said.

Woundwort looked at the Speaker, deeply frustrated. Her eyes were shining red as she looked back at him.

-”Yes, you are.”

-”No. It would be against the law for us to come.”

-”How about I just kill you two instead?” They would be useless in combat, Woundwort reasoned, so he would not lose anything by killing them.

-”That would also break the law,” the Speaker calmly replied, clearly not the least bit afraid that Woundwort would carry out his threat.

-”Did you ever consider not talking about the law so much?” Woundwort retorted.

-”Did you ever consider following the law instead of constantly breaking it?”

-”I AM THE LAW! NOW YOU TWO FOLLOW ME!”

-”We should follow him,” the Speaker whispered in Coltsfoot’s ear. “It is the only way to make him stop shouting.”

-”But what about the law?” Coltsfoot asked anxiously.

-”Everything will be fine.”

With the two reluctantly following him, Woundwort went back to the spot where he had left his owsla; as expected, most of them had fallen asleep in his absence.

-”EVERYONE WAKE UP!” he shouted. “You slept long enough, we must begin our journey towards the outsiders' warren.”

Woundwort's shouts woke up the rabbits in a very unpleasant way.

-”Now,” the general continued, “it is time to fight the outsiders, and KILL THEM ALL!”

This succeeded in waking everyone up and energizing them, and soon everyone was heading towards the path leading out of the pit.

-”Where’s Orchis?” one of the rabbits suddenly said.

-”Isn’t he right here?” another replied.

-”I don’t see him.”

-”Surely he’s here, General Woundwort said that everyone in the warren was coming.”

-”That is all unimportant,” Woundwort shouted. “Stop talking so much and start walking instead.”

As he said these words, however, Woundwort reached a troubling conclusion regarding Orchis’ death. Losing one of his best fighters was already bad enough, but this was even worse. Orchis was the one who had found the outsiders warren, and in fact he was supposed to lead this patrol to its destination. But when he had died, his knowledge had died with him; Woundwort himself did not know where the outsiders’ warren was. Would he be forced to delay the attack? And look like a complete fool in front of his owsla?

Woundwort quickly tried to recall the other rabbits on Orchis’ patrol. Spartina had defected, she would be of no help to him. Shale his head on a tree shortly after the warren’s discovery; his memory could not be trusted. This left only one rabbit; a rather stupid one, but he was the only hope.

-”FELDSPAR!” he shouted.

-”Sir?” Feldspar hopped through the crowd until he stood in front of the General.

-”Please tell me that you know the way to the outsiders’ warren.”

-”I think so.”

-”You THINK? What is there to think about? It’s a simple question: do you know, or don’t you?”

-”I do know...” Feldspar was nervous, worried that maybe he had misremembered.

-”You better hope you do. Now you go out in front and lead the way.”

Chapter 253: Back Again

Chapter Text

“Always remember who you are outside and inside your heart, spirit, soul, and mind.”

--destinycopley13, The New Comer

Following his capture of Dandelion, Vervain found himself with a dilemma. Crippling his hostage’s paw had seemed like a good idea of the time, preventing him from running away, but now he could not walk either. This left Vervain with only three options. The first was to carry Dandelion; he quickly rejected this, thinking back at the time he had been forced to carry Orchis. The second option was to leave without Dandelion, which would defeat the purpose of taking him hostage to begin with; as such, Vervain also rejected this. The third and final option was to stay there with him until someone else stumbled upon them. This is what Vervain eventually chose.

As the hours passed, Vervain grew bored, which worsened his mood even further. He had to find something to keep himself occupied.

-”You’re supposed to be a storyteller, aren’t you?” he eventually asked.

-”What of it?” was Dandelion’s response.

-”I’m bored. Tell me a story.”

Dandelion spent a few moments thinking of which story he would tell, before beginning:

-”Once, so they say, there was a time when El-ahrairah...”

-”All right, that’s enough,” Vervain said, cutting off Dandelion just as he was getting started. “I can’t stand your voice, just be quiet.”

And so it was back to the boring silence. As annoying as it was, it was still much better than listening to Dandelion, Vervain thought.


When Orchis opened his eyes, he was in an unfamiliar location. It looked like a human building. But unlike the structures in Darkhaven, which were slowly falling apart, this was a beautiful place, with a very high ceiling, and grand stone columns. A clear blue sky was visible through the many windows.

Orchis hopped through the room, taking in his surroundings. It was filled with potted plants; while they were not edible, they still looked pretty. In the middle, there was a large fountain; Orchis jumped on the edge and took a drink. It was highly refreshing; once he was no longer thirsty, he hopped in to have a swim.

While this was a pleasant activity, Orchis eventually had enough. He hopped back out of the fountain, and shook the water out of his fur. It was then that he saw that he was not alone: there was another rabbit lying on the floor near the fountain. His fur was brown, except for between his ears, where it was a mixture of green and yellow.

-”Good morning!” the stranger cheerfully said.

-”Good morning,” Orchis replied, as he continued shaking. “I’m dead, am I not?”

-”Yes, you are.”

-”So this is the afterlife? Not quite what I expected.”

As Orchis hopped around the room, the stranger’s eyes kept following him; eventually, the late captain grew impatient.

-”What are you staring at?”

-”Don’t you have any regrets?” the stranger asked.

-”Regrets?” Orchis sighed, then chuckled. “I never did get revenge on that cat.”

-”Surely you have something else that you regret leaving unfulfilled?”

It was an interesting question, and it took Orchis a few moments to come up with an answer.

-”I would have liked to help destroy those outsiders that Woundwort is always talking about, but it’s not so bad. He will do fine without me.”

-”What about your family?” the stranger pressed further.

-”I have no family.”

-”Don’t you? No point in lying to me, I already know the truth.”

-”If you already know, then why do you even ask?” Orchis was getting annoyed at all the questions. “Can I just move on with my afterlife already?”

-”Captain Orchis, shut up!”

-”Say, who do you think you are to tell me to shut up?” Orchis’ annoyance had turned into anger. “I was a great captain! If there was a hrududu nearby, I would put you inside and activate it, forcing you to control it until you inevitably crashed. That would teach you a much-needed lesson.”

-”Who do I think I am? I know who I am. I am Prince Rainbow.”

-”You are Prince Rainbow?” Orchis’ eyes went wide, he did not know whether this stranger really was telling the truth about his identity. “I didn’t realize that you were a rabbit, I always thought you were...”

-”I can take many forms. I am merely appearing to you as a rabbit to simplify our interactions.” The fur between Prince Rainbow’s ears changed colours, it was now blue and red. “And I tell you once again to shut up.”

This time, Orchis did shut up. He was convinced that the stranger was telling the truth, and he did not wish to anger someone as powerful as Prince Rainbow.

-”So, if you did have the opportunity to change something, what would you do?” Prince Rainbow asked.

This was met with complete silence: Orchis did not wish to risk speaking again. Sensing the captain’s reluctance, Prince Rainbow realized his mistake.

-”You’re allowed to speak now.”

-”I would find another way to celebrate the upcoming battle.” The plant that Orchis had consumed to celebrate had killed him, just like the Speaker had warned would happen.

-”Anything else?”

-”What else is there? I probably would have accomplished much more had I lived longer, but I didn’t, so I won’t. Considering the limited time I had, I am largely pleased.”

-”What about your family?”

-”You keep bringing that up.” Orchis was once again getting annoyed. “I told you, I have no family.”

-”And we both know that’s not true,” Prince Rainbow insisted. “You have a brother.”

Orchis looked away: Prince Rainbow had brought up an unpleasant subject.

-”My brother doesn’t know me anymore. Now that I’m dead, I’ll miss him. But I don’t think he will miss me.”

-”If you had lived, would you have gotten to know him better?”

-”With the knowledge I have now, I would have found my way back to him earlier.”

Orchis shed a tear over the failed relationship. Prince Rainbow hopped over to him.

-”Do you think you deserve a second chance at life?” he asked.

-”Probably not,” Orchis admitted. “I did torture many rabbits over the seasons. And while it pleases me, it may not please Frith or El-ahrairah.”

-”You’re acknowledging your mistakes. That is very mature of you.”

-”Mistakes? Who said anything about mistakes!” Orchis quickly became defensive. “I would torture those rabbits all over again if I could. The only mistakes I made were eating that plant and lying to my brother. And yes, I would correct those if I had the chance.”

-”That’s all I needed to hear.”

Prince Rainbow grinned; this expression left Orchis confused.

-”Wait what?”

“You will have two days, and two days only. You will go back with all of your memories intact. You are a free agent in the universe with the blessing of the great Frith and his court.”

-”What are you...”

-”Oh, and some friendly advice: try not to get amnesia like the last rabbit Frith attempted this with.”

-”I don’t...”

Prince Rainbow stamped, and Orchis fell through the floor.


The Darkhaven owsla’s journey was progressing nicely. Feldspar appeared confident that he was going the right way, at least until he suddenly stopped.

-”I heard something,” he said ominously.

-”Elil?” Campion suggested; while he didn’t believe his own words, he hoped that this would lead to fear and uncertainty among the owsla. Sure enough, the crowd was filled with gasps and cries; a few rabbits tried to quietly sneak away. Cowards, the whole lot of them, Woundwort thought.
-”I don’t know,” Feldspar said stupidly. “Many creatures could have made that sound.”

-”Use your nose, you fool!” Woundwort shouted angrily. “Even if you can’t identify the sound, you can still identify the scent.”

Feldspar sniffed the air a few times.

-”It smells like rabbits,” was his conclusion.

-”You’re surrounded by rabbits, you idiot, of course that’s what it smells like!” Woundwort was furious. “You have to pick up the more distant smells and separate them from the closer ones. Do I really have to do everything myself?”

Woundwort was about to hop to the front of the group and sniff the air himself, but someone else spoke first:

-”Granite is smelling a rabbit who is not part of our group.”

-”Are you blind? That’s not...” Woundwort was about to point out that it was Feldspar who had identified the unusual sound, as opposed to Granite, when he realized that it was Orchis who had spoken. He blinked a few times, to make sure he had seen correctly. Orchis was somehow among his owsla again? How could this be possible? He had clearly seen his dead body in the flayrah chamber. There was something weird going on, and it went far beyond the Speaker’s usual craziness.

-”What happened to you?” he asked nervously.

-”That plant was so PUNGENT!” Orchis shouted, a remark that felt entirely meaningless to Woundwort. “Shall we investigate the stranger?”

Woundwort was increasingly baffled by Orchis’ return. In an attempt at reducing his internal panic, he tried to focus on the bright side: if Feldspar had misremembered the location of the outsiders’ warren (which was likely), Orchis could steer them back towards the right path.

-”Yes, let’s investigate.”

Chapter 254: The Killing Talk

Chapter Text

“The sight they found was not one they were glad to see at all.”

--Firegriffin75, Hazel's Legacy

When Vervain first heard the footsteps, his first thought is that the elil had come. It was to be expected, considering how long he and Dandelion had stayed in the same location. His hostage would be serving an unexpected purpose: food. Vervain was a little disappointed that this would be Dandelion’s ultimate fate: had things turned out differently, he could have been handed over to Woundwort and Vervain would have been acclaimed as a hero. But it was not to be, and Vervain had no qualms about sacrificing his hostage to save himself.

He waited until the elil revealed themselves to run; this would reduce the chances of them stumbling upon him before Dandelion. But when the creature revealed itself, he instantly saw that it was not elil, but a rabbit, and a highly unexpected one.

-”Hi Verv.”

-”Orchis! What are you doing here?”

Orchis did not reply, but merely grinned. Vervain soon noticed that the fellow captain was not the only other rabbit present: there was a whole crowd. And among them...

-”General Woundwort! Sir!” Vervain bowed. “What an honour it is to meet you again!”

The feeling was not mutual: Woundwort instead felt angry at the sight of the rabbit who had fled from his warren.

-”What’s this I hear about Nepenthes?”

Vervain instantly became nervous. Somehow, Woundwort had found out about his plan. He had not found Nepenthes, but he had still run from Darkhaven, which would provoke the General’s wrath. Hoping to avoid further trouble, he hastily changed the subject to something more pleasant.

-”I captured one of the outsiders!” he proudly announced.

This led to a rare smile on Woundwort’s part.

-”Finally, you are making yourself useful.”

-”Thank you sir!” Being called “useful” did wonders for Vervain’s self-esteem. “He can tell you all about the location of his warren.”

-”I won’t say a word!” Dandelion said defiantly.

-”Shut your mouth, you vile rebel!” Vervain shouted back at him.

-”He won’t have to tell me anything,” Woundwort said. “I already know where the warren is.”

-”I’m still not saying anything!” Dandelion still remained defiant, although pointlessly so.

-”Perhaps he has additional information that could still prove useful to you, General?” Vervain suggested, hoping this would be the case, otherwise all this had been for nothing.

Woundwort hopped over to the hostage, to get a better idea what this new rabbit was like. He was not immediately familiar to him; at most, maybe he had encountered him during the previous battle a few weeks before.

-”So, stranger, what is your name?” he asked.

Dandelion remained silent.

-”Tell him your name, Dandelion!” Vervain ordered, raising his claws.

-”No!” Dandelion remained determined not to say anything, not even harmless information like his name.

-”It doesn’t really matter,” Woundwort said with a sigh, as Vervain had already answered the question. He never heard Hazel or Bigwig mention Dandelion by name before. He could not help but feel disappointed: this was not one of the warren’s main leaders, but someone much lower in the hierarchy. The only use he would have would be as part of a prisoner exchange, as Woundwort had attempted with Pipkin the previous summer. Hopefully, this time, the outsiders would not trick him again.

-”All right, both of you, follow me. Vervain, keep an eye on your prisoner.”

-”I’m afraid that won’t be possible, sire,” Vervain was forced to admit.

-”And why not?”

-”He hurt his paw. He can’t walk.”

Woundwort growled. Not only was this hostage an ordinary outskirter, but he couldn’t even walk on his own. Things just kept getting worse.

-”Why don’t you carry him?”

-”He’s too big for me to carry.” Of course, there was more to it, but Vervain did not want to bring up his pride: he knew that Woundwort would dismiss it.

Woundwort looked through the crowd, hoping to find another possible candidate to carry Dandelion.

-”Campion, you’re the biggest. Carry the hostage.”

-”This is all a bad idea,” came the Speaker’s voice.

-”And what makes it such a bad idea?” Woundwort growled at the Speaker.

-”If you proceed with this battle, one rabbit shall die.”

-”One?”

-”One.”

-”That's great news! This will be an amazing victory for me.”

-”I did not say how many the outsiders would lose.”

-”Hrair, obviously. Not a single outsider will still be alive by sunset.”

-”You are wrong.”

-”Well, perhaps we will spare a few and keep them as slaves. Let's not argue over details, let's get going!”

With that, he gave a quick bite to her ear, as punishment for her annoying behaviour. It took a while before she spoke again:

-”When I said that one rabbit will die...that was the total. It includes both sides.”

-”You're wrong, and I shall prove it,” was Woundwort’s response.

-”If you insist. But remember: you cannot cheat the law.”

-”Which is EXACTLY why I'm killing the outsiders: because they tried to kill me. I AM THE LAW.”

-”It was not them who tried to kill you, it was Vervain...”

-”SHUT UP! I don't want to hear another word out of you until the battle starts. CLEAR?”

-”If that's the way you want it...”

The Speaker kept her promise: she remained silent until everyone had reached the bottom of the Down.

While Woundwort was arguing with the Speaker, Vervain and Orchis were having a discussion/argument of their own.

-”We need to reach a decision about the killings,” Orchis had suddenly announced.

-”The killings?” How morbid, Vervain thought.

-”Yes,” Orchis explained. “We are heading into battle, so some outsiders will die. If one of us is to have the privilege to kill a specific rabbit, it should be discussed now. It would be awkward to interrupt the battle for such a discussion, wouldn’t it?”

Vervain recognized Orchis’ logic; it was important to plan ahead.

-”What do you have in mind?”

-”I want to kill your hostage.”

-”Why?” Vervain took Orchis’ suggestion as a personal affront. “I captured him, he’s my hostage. If anyone is to kill him, it should be me.”

-”If you wanted to kill him, why didn’t you do it already?”

-”I thought he might be useful. But once he has outlived his usefulness, he will die by my claw.”

-”Or it could be me. I recently thought of a revolutionary new method of execution, and he would be the perfect candidate to try it out?”

-”What is this method?”

-”It involves a hrududu.”

-”Of course it does...” Vervain mumbled.

-”You put the hrududu in a high place; the top of the hill where the outsiders’ warren is located would be a good spot. Then, you put the victim inside the hrududu. Then, you make the hrududu go down the slope, possibly turning upside down in the process. The victim is left highly shaken.”

This plan sounded highly absurd to Vervain. But it would be funny to see Orchis try to carry it out.

-”Fine, you can have my hostage,” he conceded. “But I claim Primrose.”

-”Why do you always have to take the best of everything?”

-”Huh?”

-”I'm serious. Primrose is the Chief Rabbit’s mate, while Dandelion is just an ordinary owsla officer.”

-”Former owsla officer, actually,” Vervain corrected, recalling his own conversation with the Watershipper prior to Orchis’ arrival.

-”That’s even more unfair! She’s the queen, while he’s nobody.”

Vervain rolled his eyes.

-”Do you have to argue about everything?”

-”You’re the one who is arguing. Can’t you be fair, just this once?”

With a sigh, Vervain agreed to make further concessions, mainly to get Orchis to calm down.

-”Fine. You kill the shiny one...”

-”Why don't you call her by her name?” Orchis found another detail to nitpick.

-”...you kill Primrose, but I get to torture her first. Deal?”

-”Saving me the killing blow? How generous of you.”

What Vervain did not say, however, was that he had no intention of keeping his side of the bargain. He planned to both torture and kill Primrose as soon as he found her.

While on Campion’s back, Dandelion was feeling nervous. He overheard the others’ conversation, including the debate over who would kill him.

-”I didn’t know you had a seer too,” he said, referring to the Speaker and her prediction that only one rabbit would die.

-”She’s...I don’t know,” was all Campion could say. Since the Speaker was actually the Black Rabbit of Inlé, her prediction of one death was likely to come true, but it was also annoyingly vague: this one casualty could be anyone. Not wishing to speak of this any further, he changed the subject. “How badly did Vervain hurt you?”

-”Very badly. I can’t walk.”

-”Right. When we arrive at your warren, I will carry you to safety. Once there, pretty Blackberry will hopefully be able to heal your injury.”

-”Pretty?”

Campion was regretting this choice of words. This was not the time to express his feelings, especially with the risk of being overheard by Vervain.

-”I’ll explain later.”


The journey was much longer than Woundwort had initially expected. This, along with the late departure and the unplanned break upon meeting Vervain, caused further delays. By sunset, Orchis said that they were only halfway to their destination. Disappointed, Woundwort was forced to admit that the battle would likely have to wait until the next day.

Chapter 255: New And Old Visitors

Chapter Text

He could fly like a bird, if he wished, or he could change into a fox and hunt.

--LifesPawn, The Children of Prince Rainbow

Hazel was one of the first rabbits at Watership Down to wake up that morning. He stopped by the Honeycomb before going above ground; it was filled with sleeping mice, shrews, voles, hedgehogs and other woodland creatures, with bats hanging from all tree roots. Bark the badger was lying in the middle of the burrow, with various other creatures on her back.

Not wanting to disturb the sleepers, he took an alternate path leading above ground. Looking around him, he saw that there were no rabbits outside, apart from the pair of guards. There were no signs of the Darkhaveners; they had clearly not arrived yet. An unusual thing, however, was a tree branch on the ground. He worryingly looked up, afraid that the beech tree had been damaged, but everything appeared normal. The branch must have therefore have been brought from elsewhere, probably to use in the battle (although what its use would be, he had no idea).

It was then that he heard some sound coming from behind him. Turning around, he saw the two Blackberry-s hopping outside. The buck approached him.

-”Up early today, aren't you, Hazel?”

-”Hard to sleep when our enemy could potentially arrive at any moment.”

-”It seems he hasn’t arrived, not yet at least.”

-”No news is good news, I suppose...” Hazel was not entirely convinced, and remained anxious. ”Do you have any idea what that branch is doing there?”

-”None whatsoever. Maybe it’s a trap of some sort, but I don’t know what exactly.”

The two rabbits started nibbling the grass. More rabbits gradually made their way above ground; Bigwig was among them, and he joined the Chief, along with Flyairth and a few others.

-”Is there anyone you would rather exclude from the battle?” Hazel asked the captain of owsla.

-”These Darkhaveners are huge,” Bigwig explained. “We will need every single rabbit we can get.”

-”You're right, but I don't think Primrose or Clover would stand a chance.”

-”Why it is always the does who miss out on everything is beyond me,” Flyairth mumbled.

-”We just need to be organized,” Bigwig added. “It's true that they wouldn't stand a chance in single combat, but they can still help. Clover can guard a run, Primrose can...”

-”Look after the kittens,” Hazel decided.

-”I suppose the kittens are too young to fight, even if they handled their first (and last) patrol mostly well.” Bigwig sighed. “Do you think they’ll try something reckless again?”

-”I don’t think Gilia will, she seems to have understood her mistakes. As for Blueberry...anything’s possible. Last I heard, he was trying to build a teleportation device.”

-”Teleportation?” came the voice of Lady May. “That’s an idea straight out of science-fiction, does he not understand the difference between fact and fiction?”

Lady May had once again started talking about a human concept that the rabbits had never heard of before; nobody know what to respond, at least until Blackberry the healer spoke:

-”I thought I told you to stay in your burrow. Walking is dangerous with your injured paw.”

-”I didn’t walk, stop assuming so much. Captain Broom carried me.”

-”And he’ll have to carry you back soon. We can’t have you out here during the battle. For now, let me check up on your wounds.”

As Blackberry hopped away, Bigwig made an additional suggestion:

-”Anyway, apart from the kittens and Primrose, I don't see the need for anyone else to sit out the war. But that doesn’t mean everyone will be above ground fighting. We’ll need some guards too, and Blackberry would be more useful if she stayed underground to help heal our casualties.”

-”There’s also Hickory and Marigold,” Fiver said. “I doubt they would have the mental or physical strength to fight.”

-”Hickory is being Hickory,” Silverweed said sadly. “He dug out the entrance to his burrow to weaken it; he told me that as soon as he gets the word that the battle has begun, he’ll collapse it, trapping himself inside. Just like he did when the weasels attacked, but alone this time.”

-”Another thing...” Hazel said. “Do any of you have any idea what is that branch doing outside?”

-”Oh, we forgot about that...” Nicole said, shaking her head in frustration.

-”It's a trap I had planned with Nicole and Violet,” Acacia explained, “but we haven't finished setting it up yet.”

-”Should we continue work on it?” Violet asked.

-”By all means,” Hazel said. “We can use any trap we can build.”

-”Speaking of traps, what others do we have?” Vilthuril asked.

-”A certain number of pits around the Down,” Spartina said, “covered in such a way they won't be visible until someone actually steps into them.”

There was silence as everyone waited to see if Spartina would mention any other traps, but she didn’t.

-”That's it?” Fiver asked.

-”It took most of the evening to get them done,” Bigwig recalled. “The rest aren’t traps, but defences, like the boulders.”


After silflay, Acacia and Nicole went back digging a small hole at the top of the Down, so they could put one end of the tree branch inside. It was rather difficult to make it large enough so the branch would fit, but not too large or it would break free. Strawberry had offered to help, but the two friends had told him that it would be more helpful if he dug up even more boulders, so he did.

After a while, it seemed to the rabbits that the branch was solidly anchored in the ground. Nicole jumped on it a few times to check that it was flexible enough, and was satisfied with this makeshift catapult.

-”How are the boulders going?” Acacia asked.

-”I have a few of them out of the ground,” Strawberry replied.

-”That's good news. We just need to bring them closer to the branch for quick use.”


Soon after his conversation with the others, Fiver was asked by Vesper to come over to his burrow, alone. The seer was left curious by this unusual request, but he nevertheless complied. On the burrow ground, there was Vesper’s crystal, the same he had been carrying since his arrival at the warren. Sensing Fiver’s uncertainty, Vesper was quick to explain:

-”After you mentioned your missing friend some days ago, I looked into it, and I think I found a way to bring him back.”

-”That would be good news,” Fiver replied. When Vesper had first volunteered to help, he had his doubts that anything would come out of it, but this latest development was highly promising.

-”I just need some more information first,” Vesper continued. “I know you said his name was Leo, but could you be more specific? Is there any way to distinguish him from others who might also be named Leo, including the one who used to be in Efrafa?”

-”His full name is Leonardo Barning. But we all called him Leo for short.”

-”All right. My crystal only has enough energy for one trip, so we’ll have to be careful. Please remain absolutely still.”

Vesper placed his paws on the crystal, completely covering it. He closed his eyes as he concentrated all his thoughts on Leo. At first, nothing was happening, until the gem started to glow. There was also a small blue spot that appeared in the air, gradually growing until, with a bright flash of light, something (or rather someone) flew out of it and landed on the burrow floor.

Fiver instantly recognized who it was. Leo’s rabbit form looked almost exactly like Silverweed, apart from the eyes: while Silverweed’s were green, Leo’s were blue. But there was also a second rabbit who had gone through the portal with him; this one appeared to be a doe, and her fur was entirely black.


Blueberry was frantically running throughout the warren, desperate for any piece of equipment that he could possibly use for his teleportation device. So far, he was having little success, as all he had found were twigs and leaves; when suddenly, the bright light coming out of Vesper’s burrow caught his attention. He stopped to look, and stared wide-eyed at the portal. It seemed like the answer to all his problems.

-”This is the way. This is how I will teleport.”

He closed his eyes and jumped towards the blue light...only to hit the burrow wall. The portal had dissipated before he could use it, and the gem had stopped glowing. Vesper immediately went to tend to the kit.

-”Whoa there! Are you hurt?”

-”I’ll be fine,” Blueberry said, as he cleaned the dirt off his head. “Can you reopen that portal, please? It is a matter of great urgency.”

-”Sorry, I can’t. The crystal only had enough energy for one trip, and it was used by Leo and his friend.”

-”Can I borrow that gem? Maybe I could find a way to make it work again. Thank you!”

Blueberry had not waited for Vesper to give his consent; he quickly grabbed the gem and ran out of the burrow.

Fiver, meanwhile, was largely ignoring Blueberry and his talk about teleportation, and focusing his attention on Leo instead.

-”Hi.”

Leo appeared confused for a few moments. He looked downwards at his paws, and smiled.

-”I’m back!” he finally said, with a hint of excitement, before looking up. “Fiver?”

-”It’s great to see you again,” Fiver said with a smile. “I was starting to think we might never get you back.”

The two rabbits exchanged a quick hug.

-”Who’s your friend?” Fiver then asked.

-”My friend?”

It appeared that Leo was unaware that someone else had gone through the portal with him, but after hearing Fiver’s words, he turned around and instantly saw the black-furred doe. She seemed much more confused than he was, and also disoriented, as she stared wide-eyed at her surroundings.

-”Rosie?” he questioned.

-”Leo?” The doe replied. “What happened to us? Is this the Watership Down place you were telling me about?”

-”It is! And it we’re both rabbits now! And...wow. You look amazing.”

Rosie blushed.

-”And you too. I must say, silver suits you well.”

-”She is a friend of yours?” Fiver asked.

-”A really great friend,” Leo replied. “Rosie, this is Fiver, I told you about him, he’s the one with visions of the future. Fiver, meet my friend Rosie.”

-”Hello...”

Rosie reached out one of her front paws as if she was giving a handshake; Fiver was a bit confused by this gesture, but nevertheless stretched out his own paw. Leo, meanwhile, turned to the other rabbit in the burrow.

-”And who would you be?” he asked.

-”I’m Vesper, and as much as I would like to show you two around the warren, introduce you to everyone, and get to know you better, now is not the best time. Woundwort may be attacking imminently, we could use your help to defeat him.”

-”Woundwort...” Rosie thought for a few moments. “if I remember what you said, Leo, that’s the evil rabbit dictator?”

-”Unfortunately, yes.” Leo turned back to Fiver. “And he’s attacking?”

-”He and his owsla are very close to our warren. It’s time for our last stand.”

-”Owsla?” Rosie was not familiar with this word.

-”Basically it’s Woundwort’s army,” Leo explained. “Fiver, how can we help?”

-”Follow me above ground, I’ll explain on the way.”

Chapter 256: The Destination

Chapter Text

"Asysy orders magic to create himself an army, does he not?" the witch cackled.

"Yes," said Asysymorez, eyes flashing with red. "And a powerful army it shall be! One that cannot be killed... One that shall take down the government and put me in charge! This is a new era. This is my reign-- MY eternal Birthday!"

--Ashleg, This Dynasty

-”That's strange. The area looks different from the last time I was there.”

The Darkhaveners were getting close to Watership Down. Orchis was carefully smelling the ground, and was baffled by what he was seeing.

-”Is it now?” Woundwort said, unconvinced.

-”Yes, there was a deep trench here, and Spartina knocked what’s-his-name in.”

-”Did she?”

Orchis was getting nervous. After the incident a few days before, while he was under the influence, he was afraid of making another poor impression on Woundwort. Vervain was also feeling nervous: despite his complicated relationship with Orchis, he didn’t want the fellow captain to get in trouble.

-”I tell you sir, it was there...” Orchis insisted.

Suddenly, another rabbit's squeal was heard. Everyone turned around, and saw a hole in the ground, further away. Woundwort cautiously approached, and looked at the bottom.

-”Some idiot who didn’t look where he was going fell in,” he said emotionlessly. “He's unconscious now, and I don't want to lose any more of you like this. So be careful where you step.”

The rabbits continued hopping forward, albeit slower than before. Despite this, it did not take long before a second rabbit fell into another hidden pit. Vervain carefully peaked inside, and saw the victim’s corpse, impaled on a tree root at the bottom of the pit. The sight of blood upset him so greatly that he nearly fell in too, but Orchis pulled him away.

-”I said to be careful!” Woundwort shouted, as he realized what had likely happened: the outsiders, having anticipated the attack, dug some concealed traps. “I need you all alive and...”

Before he could finish his sentence, another rabbit fell into a trench. Unlike the other two, however, he soon crawled back out.

-”My paw hurts...”

-”They're everywhere,” Vervain whispered. “Everywhere...there is no escape.”

-”The only way out is to run for it!” Feldspar added.

With that, everyone dashed towards the Down; several fell through the ground, but the others kept running.

-”Come back, you fools!” the General ordered. “This is not how this is done!”

But it was too late. The remains of the owsla had already reached the bottom of the Down; approximately a third of them had fallen into pits along the way. Shaking his head, Woundwort hopped over to them.

-”...there aren't many of us left, are there?” Vervain said pitifully.

-”If you hadn't run like idiots, this wouldn't be the case! Still, there are more than enough of us to kill all the outsiders.”

-”Shouldn't we go pick up the survivors in the holes?” Shale asked.

-”Don’t waste your time with this. Those who are still alive, let them crawl out themselves. If they can't handle such a simple task, then their injuries are too severe and they would be useless in battle; let the elil take them.”

-”Is it time to attack?” Orchis asked, excited.

-”Not just yet.”

-”Why not?” Granite asked, seemingly disappointed.

-”We have a hostage.”

While Woundwort was explaining his reasoning, Campion sneaked away from the group, along with said hostage. The Black Rabbit of Inlé had forced him to go to Darkhaven to find Woundwort, but now he didn't have to do this anymore. He could help the outsiders more easily now: all he had to do was hop over to them and fight for them. At the same time, he could also deprive Woundwort of his hostage. With the General busy with other matters, this seemed like the perfect time to defect.

-”Don’t move,” he whispered to the rabbit on his back. “Just hold on tightly. Your life depends on it.”

Campion hesitated a bit. If he ran to the warren too slowly, he could easily get spotted and chased. If he ran too fast, there were higher risks of Dandelion falling off. Campion therefore decided to go for something in the middle, but that did not go well either. Dandelion made the mistake of holding on to Campion’s ears, a relatively weak part of his body, especially with all the injuries he had sustained over the course of his many deaths. This, along with steep slope of the Down, allowed Dandelion to simply slide off Campion’s back. It was a bumpy ride back down the hill: due to his injury, the storyteller was unable to control or halt his descent, until he was once again among the owsla.

-”Hey, this reminds me,” Orchis told Vervain, as he placed his paw on Dandelion’s neck. “While we bargained over Primrose’s killing, we didn’t reach a decision for this one.”

All Campion could do was look at the scene with dismay. Now that Orchis had recaptured Dandelion, there was no way he would be able to save him again alone. He would need help from the other Watershippers.


The Speaker of the Past was among the rabbits who had survived the traps. With the battle appearing imminent, she made a final plea to Woundwort.

-”Now that I am allowed to speak again, I have a question for you,” she said. “Will you reconsider? Remember what I said: only one rabbit will die.”

-”No, I will NOT reconsider. I am determined to prove you wrong: at the very least, Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig will die. Ideally all the others too.”

The Speaker of the Past shrugged, and hopped away with Coltsfoot. Ignoring her, Woundwort addressed his troops:

-”This is the end. The warren is at the top, and we shall destroy it. All the outsiders will die. Campion, announce the hostage.”

This order was highly insulting to Vervain: why would Campion be the one announcing the hostage? As the one responsible for the capture, Vervain felt he should do it himself.

But Campion did not step forward. Perplexed, Woundwort called out to him again:

-”WHERE ARE YOU CAMPION?”

-”Up here, General,” came the voice of Campion; the General turned around and saw him at the top.

-”What are you doing there?”

-”I switched sides. I'm with the outsiders now.”

-”See?” Vervain shouted. “I told you all these seasons, sire! Campion is a traitor!”

Woundwort remained silent. He had always refused to believe that Campion had been disloyal, no matter how many times Vervain had accused him. But now, Campion had openly said that he had switched sides; he could not deny it. Losing his first captain like this was very painful.

For a moment, he considered ending the war without any fighting. Campion had a reason for joining them. Clearly, there were good things about them that had won him over. However, this same reasoning caused him to change his mind again. These filthy outsiders had stolen his best captain from him. They had to pay for it.

-”Vervain, you announce the hostage.”

-”With pleasure, General.”

Meanwhile, Campion looked at the rabbits at the top of the Down. It was a large crowd, it seemed that nearly everyone was present, including a few rabbits that he didn’t recognize. Hazel was at the front; Campion smiled at him.

-”You're fighting with us?” the Chief asked.

-”Yes.”

-”We're glad to have you with us. Now let's win this war.”

-”We have a problem, though. They captured one of yours.”

-”Dandelion?” Hawkbit asked, with mixed feelings: while seeing his friend captured by the enemy was unfortunate, at least he would finally know what had happened to him.

-”Yes,” Campion confirmed.

It was at that moment that they heard Vervain shout:

-”OUTSIDERS! WE HAVE A HOSTAGE!”

Bigwig peered over the edge of the Down, and soon spotted Dandelion, lying under Vervain’s paws. The sight filled him with anger.

-”OH THIS IS REAL NICE OF YOU, DANDELION! Betraying us to Woundwort! Is this revenge for getting kicked out of the owsla?”

-”I swear, I didn’t betray you!” Dandelion shouted back. “I just got captured while on hobaring.”

-”Hobaring? Nobody sent you out on hobaring!”

-”But..”

-”You are so incompetent and foolish, and this is just as bad as if you had acted with actual malice.”

-”This is what I saw in my vision last night,” Fiver said, suddenly understanding. “Woundwort has something we want. He has Dandelion, and we want him back in our warren.”

-”Speak for yourself, I don’t want him,” Bigwig said in disgust. “Woundwort can keep him for all I care.”

Leo was among the rabbits above ground at the time. He had been absent at the time of Dandelion’s initial disappearance; having only just returned, he was also unaware that the storyteller was missing. Nevertheless, he was saddened by Bigwig’s accusations: whatever mistakes Dandelion may have made, he was not a traitor, and he did not deserve to be abandoned.

-”Don’t worry, Dandelion, he doesn’t mean that!” he shouted. “Once he calms down, he’ll regret his harsh words!”

-”You have until ni-Frith to surrender!” Woundwort shouted. “If we haven’t received a response by then, we’ll kill him!”

-”Do you think it’s wise to wait?” Vervain asked, hesitating. “It doesn’t sound like they really want him.”

-”Are you telling me how to fight my war?”

-”...no, sir.”

Chapter 257: The Rescue Plans

Chapter Text

"Léaoth on fran, Léaoth on Hray!"

--NightWing367, Nalga Stihrathrah ao ethile fran

(translation: "Tonight we fight, tonight we run!")

Following the ominous announcement regarding Dandelion, a few rabbits gathered for an emergency meeting by the beech tree. The others kept an eye on the Darkhaveners at the bottom of the Down, to make sure that Woundwort didn’t attempt a surprise attack while the main leaders were having their discussion.

-”There aren't many of them,” Spartina pointed out. “I was expecting a larger crowd.”

-”We could strike first,” Flyairth suggested. “Attack them before they have a chance to attack us.”

-”If we do that, we may lose Dandelion,” Fiver predicted.

-”They would be thinking,” Silverweed added, “if they can’t have him, nobody will.”

-”An acceptable price to pay,” Bigwig said coldly. “If he’s the only one we lose, then we’ll be very fortunate. Considering his recent behaviour, he wouldn’t be much of a loss anyway...”

-”I’m right here,” Hawkbit said. “If you’re going to talk about letting my best friend die, at least have the decency to wait until I’m away.”

-”We can’t just surrender an honest and innocent rabbit to such a gruesome fate!” Bluebell said.

-”He’s the one who got himself in this mess,” Bigwig recalled. “If he hadn’t foolishly run off, he wouldn’t be in this situation.”

-”No one is abandoning anyone,” Hazel said, before the situation could escalate. “We’ll get him back.”

-”You’re not seriously considering agreeing to Woundwort’s terms, are you?” Holly asked worryingly. “Surrendering would be a disaster.”

-”Besides, Woundwort may not keep his side of the bargain,” Hyzenthlay said. “And Dandelion wouldn’t be the only one dying.”

-”No, we are not surrendering,” Hazel clarified. “What we are going to do is rescue Dandelion.”

-” But w e don’t have time to plan a n elaborate rescue , Pipkin said. “ When I was kidnapped, you had a few days to get ready, and you were also able to choose a specific location for the exchang e, and use it to your advantage. This time, they have all the leverage.”

-” Time to improvise again?” Fiver suggested.

-”It’s worked out well for us so far,” Hazel recalled. “ And unless someone can come up with a better idea, that’s what we will have to do.”

-” Honestly, they don’t have that big an advantage ,” Thethuthinnang said, as she arrived running. “ Half of them have fallen asleep, right there in the open at the bottom of the Down .

-” Asleep just before the battle?” Holly could hardly believe his ears. “Perhaps we actually have a chance.”

-” That doesn’t make it safe to attack: that would surely wake them up quickly,” Hyzenthlay said. “Any guards around Dandelion ?”

-”Only two of them,” Thethuthinnang said. “Vervain and a second one.” The second one was Orchis, although Thethuthinnang did not know him by name.

-” In that case, the solution is to distract them,” Holly decided . “We send someone pretend to negotiate, and keep them busy, while the hostage sneaks away .”

-” The only thing left to do is to find a negotiator, then, Pipkin said . “ I would volunteer, but considering my history with Vervain , I don’t think I would have a chance.”

-” It should be me,” came an unfamiliar voice.

Everyone turned to look at Moss, the one who had spoken. Seeing him volunteer for this mission was unexpected, considering his tendency to remain in the background after Efrafa, and his limited interactions with those not from his former warren. In fact, some of the others hadn’t even noticed that he was present at the current meeting.

-” You?” Bluebell said.

-”No offence,” Bigwig said, “but I’ve never known you for your negotiating skills.”

-”I’ll admit, I’m not particularly good at it,” was Moss’ response. “Back in Efrafa, there was no room for negotiation, only blind obedience.”

-”Then why you?” Fiver asked.

-”Because it’s not really a negotiation. My goal will to stall and distract them, and that’s something I should have no trouble doing. After all, I served in Woundwort’s owsla for a full set of seasons; I know him and Vervain better than any of you. Except Campion of course, but given his public betrayal just now, I think I have a better chance.”

-” But d oesn’t Vervain hate you?” Pipkin asked. He was always mad at you over every minor detail in Efrafa.

-” Vervain was mad at everyone except Woundwort,” Moss recalled. “But maybe, if I were to concede that he was right about Campion , it would make him more open to further discussions with me. Besides, I don’t have to keep the ruse for long, Dandelion will surely be to escape quickly .

-” And if things go wrong, I’ll be ready to attack, along with my owsla.” Bigwig looked at Hawkbit. “Dandelion or no Dandelion.”

-”One more thing,” Campion said. “While you’re there, try to make contact with the pale lop-eared rabbit called Aspen. He’s also working against Woundwort, and he hasn’t been outed yet.”

Moss raised his eyebrow.

-”I’ll see what I can do.”

Moss slowly made his way to the bottom of the Down, towards the spot where the Darkhaveners were staying. The others looked at him as he hopped away.

-”I’m afraid there is an additional complication,” Campion suddenly remembered.

-”Of course, nothing is ever simple.” Hawkbit rolled his eyes. “What is this complication?”

-”Vervain injured Dandelion’s paw. Even with Moss distracting the guards, he won’t be able to sneak away on his own.”

-”Then we’ll have to send someone else to carry him to safety while Moss has the guards distracted,” Spartina said.


-”Don’t look, but there’s someone coming.”

Vervain was deeply annoyed. Woundwort’s decision to wait before attacking was extremely frustrating for him, and now Orchis was telling him not to look, without even saying why not. Predictably, he defied the order and looked anyway.

-”I told you not to look,” was Orchis’ near-instant rebuke.

-”Which is exactly what one says when you’re actually supposed to look.”

-”No means no. It doesn’t mean yes.”

-”Never mind, already!” Vervain shouted. “It’s too late anyway, I already looked.”

And Vervain kept looking. At first, all he could see was a blurry shape; in fact, at first, he assumed that it was Aspen, who had stupidly wandered off. But as the rabbit got closer, he saw that it was not Aspen, but instead the former corporal Moss. This was one rabbit he had not thought about in a long time; not since he had fled from Efrafa after Woundwort’s presumed death. He had never considered him a friend. If anything, Moss had been an annoyance, due to his admiration of Campion and frequent praise towards the traitor captain.

-”Moss!” he cried out in surprise.

And yet, now he was actually happy to see him. With his recent conflict with Orchis regarding the killings, and his failure to find Chibiscuit, it was good to see a familiar face, even a rather unfriendly one.

-”Vervain,” Moss replied. “It’s been a while.”

-”You know this bun?” Orchis asked Vervain.

-”I do,” Vervain quickly replied. “This is Moss, he used to be under my command back in Efrafa.”

-”I didn’t know you still had friends from your former life, this is amazing!”

Moss was taken aback by Orchis’ apparent friendliness; weren’t the Darkhaveners all supposed to hate each other?

-”And you are?” Moss asked.

-”I’m Vervain’s best friend Orchis!”

-”Right...best friend...” Vervain did not really consider Orchis his “best friend”, but in order to avoid another argument, he chose not to complain.

Moss, meanwhile, was even more confused. From what Spartina had said, through messages that Bigwig relayed to everyone else, Orchis was supposed to be a savage brute. Still, given how enthusiastic he was to meet him, it would be much easier to keep the guards distracted than expected. Moss also scanned the crowd of sleeping rabbits; there was no sign of that Aspen fellow that Campion had mentioned.

Chapter 258: Oh It's This Again

Chapter Text

“He likely looked a fool. At least his appearance would match the way he felt.”

--Unloved Pairings, Eastern Clouds (mature warning)

Moss was amazed at how easy his task turned out to be. After he and Orchis were introduced, all he had to do was ask Vervain a simple question:

-”Did anything interesting happen since we last met?”

-”Oh, you would never believe it...”

Vervain instantly started whining about his various misadventures. With someone finally interested in listening to him, he told every detail. He was, however, careful not to complain about Woundwort: as much as he wanted to, he couldn’t risk Orchis, or even Moss, telling the General about these unfortunate words.

All the while, Moss listened silently. This wasn’t out of concern for Vervain: as long as the captain was talking, he wasn’t guarding. However, Moss’ anxiety grew every time he looked at Orchis: the latter seemed to be getting bored and restless, potentially threatening Dandelion’s escape.

-”You’ve been very quiet, sir Moss,” he said, cutting off Vervain mid-sentence as the latter was whining about one of Inqwynn’s crazy ideas. “Why don’t you tell us about Efrafa, and what happened there?”

This was amazing, Moss thought: with Orchis interested in listening, stalling would be so much easier. He started telling the tale of the last few days in Efrafa, and the journey that followed, doing his best to add as many pointless details as he could, so that the story would last longer. Aspen eventually appeared and joined the group; however, with Vervain and Orchis still present, it was still impossible for Moss to talk to him as Campion had suggested.

While Orchis was listening to Moss’ story with excitement and anticipation, it was Vervain’s turn to get bored; it was a challenge to keep both rabbits interested, Moss thought. It was then that he remembered a specific detail that he had previously forgotten to mention. While this had not been his initial goal when he had volunteered, if he could get an answer to this question, it would be a nice side effect.

-”Before the warren’s destruction, there was a murder,” he said.

-”You talking about someone who tried to kill Woundwort?” Vervain asked, annoyed. “If so, that was m...”

-”No, I was thinking of another incident, after you left,” Moss quickly clarified, before Vervain could get even more angry. “Someone deliberately collapsed one of the burrows, killing two rabbits. I investigated the case, but I was unable to find out who the killer was. The only thing I know for sure is that the killer is dead: with a mystic’s help, I was able to prove that the few survivors are innocent. Still, it bothers me that this crime will never be solved.”

-”Who were the victims?”

-”One of them was former owsla officer Sainfoin. The other was a doe called Dewdrop.”

-”Oooooh.” Vervain groaned.

-”You remember them?”

-”I do, mostly Dewdrop. I assume, since she wasn’t in your mark, that you don’t know all the unfortunate details?”

-”I don’t. All I know is that she was a slave, just like many other rabbits in the warren.”

-”For one thing, she had a tendency to overstate her abilities. She claimed to be able to dig exceptionally quickly, but when put in the digging squad, she was merely average. She also said that she could run faster than anyone else, and had better hearing than anyone in the owsla, but once again, average. Also, she claimed to have telepathic abilities, and to be able to ‘sense’ traps; she was never able to successfully demonstrate either ability.”

-”Unfortunate,” was all Moss could say.

-”Very unfortunate. And there’s more. Do you remember Crunch and Munch?”

-”Who?”

-”I’ll take that as a ‘no’.” Vervain rolled his eyes. “They were a pair of guards that were frequently on duty together. Their heads had a weird shape.”

This description made Moss remember: Bigwig had brutally shoved them away when escaping with Primrose and Blackavar.

-”Oh, now I remember them. I never knew their names. What about them?”

-”She was in love with both of them, and she wanted to become mates with both of them, a fact that she repeated to anyone willing to listen.”

-”Mating with two rabbits at once,” Moss repeated. “Unusual, but not illegal, as far as I know.”

-”Perhaps not, but she held up silflay with her flirting. THAT was illegal.”

-”Surely she was punished for that. Efrafa was usually very strict with misbehaving slaves.”

-”Oh, of course she was punished, many times. Reduced silflay, harsher duties, corporal punishment; nothing worked, she kept trying to flirt with officers Crunch and Munch at every opportunity. After a full summer of this, the owsla duo had enough and asked Woundwort to have her transferred to another mark, which he did. We were all hoping that, now that she wasn’t seeing them every day at silflay, she would soon forget about them. But all that did was dump the problem onto someone else: she kept telling her new guards how she wished they would be more like Crunch and Munch, and also frequently tried to sneak off to her old mark so she could be with them again. Whenever her two boyfriends went on wide patrol, she spent the entire time anxious, terrified that something would happen to them and she would never see them again. Eventually, I had a brilliant idea: if regular punishments were not working, why not get Crunch and Munch to administer the torture?”

-”Getting beaten up by those she loves?” Orchis grinned. “That must have hurt both physically and emotionally.”

-”Yes, and that’s why it was so brilliant!” Vervain was proud of himself, but it was with a frown that he continued his tale. “Unfortunately, even that didn’t work. From that point onward, she kept trying to ‘change’ them so they would become nicer.”

-”Maybe she liked the idea of being assaulted by strong authority figures she cared for,” Aspen suggested. “I don’t understand it myself, but some rabbits find pleasure in that.”

-”Plausible theory,” Vervain conceded, “but not her. She clearly wasn’t enjoying the torture, and she admitted that she was scared of them, but she still loved them, and always forgave them after they were finished.”

-”There’s one thing I really don’t understand,” Moss said. “Why didn’t Woundwort order her execution? With none of the lesser punishments working, wouldn’t that be the next step?”

-”You see,” Vervain explained, “there was one rule she never broke: fleeing. Unlike Blackavar, she never tried to run away from Efrafa. I mean, why would she, with her darlings still in the warren? Anyway, long story short, I think Crunch and Munch eventually got tired of dealing with her, so they killed her. A very permanent solution to all their problems.”

Moss considered Vervain’s words. The captain was known for his frequent lies, but this tale seemed so outrageous, and he had nothing to gain by making it up, so it was likely true.

-”I suppose that would be a plausible motive for murder. A shame things went that far, though.”

-”Why is it a shame?” Vervain once again appeared annoyed. “I contemplated killing her myself a few times.” That did not mean much, as Vervain was usually in charge of executions.

-”It sounds like she was unhappy,” Moss speculated. “The ones she loved didn’t love her back; instead they actively disliked her. She spent her life seeking something that she could never obtain. She probably didn’t have any friends either. She wasn’t actively malicious when she broke the law, she just didn’t know better. If anything, I feel sorry for her.”

-”You’ve gone soft,” Vervain said, resorting to insults as he usually did during disagreements with others. “You know who the real victim is here, the one I feel sorry for? Sergeant Sainfoin. He was a decent owsla officer, and he died as collateral damage in the execution of a known troublemaker. He deserved better than that.”

-”This is a nice story, Vervain, but I highly doubt Crunch and Munch killed anyone,” Kurai suddenly said, hopping over to the group.

Moss was left surprised by Kurai’s sudden arrival. He knew this rabbit: the two had been officers in the Efrafan owsla in the past. However, Campion had warned Moss to stay away from him and, as a loyal admirer of the captain, he had obeyed; as a result, the two had rarely interacted. It was unexpected to see him alive, and with the Darkhaveners; Moss had previously assumed that he had died during Efrafa’s collapse.

Vervain, meanwhile, seemed greatly annoyed at being contradicted.

-”What makes you think that?” he asked Kurai.

-”No offence to them, but they weren’t really all that intelligent,” Kurai explained. “I don’t recall ever hearing them speak; the only sounds they made were grunts. Even if they disliked Dewdrop, I highly doubt they would have been able to plan a murder, especially something as elaborate as a burrow collapse. Knowing them, they would probably have accidentally buried themselves, rather than the intended victim.”

Vervain thought it over; as much as it pained him to admit it, Kurai had a point.

-”Yeah, they were pretty dumb...perhaps it had to do with the shape of their heads. Did you ever notice how their faces were always frozen in that same expression?”

-”Not to mention their unusual names,” Kurai said. “Parents make questionable decisions sometimes.”

-”It’s almost as if their parents recognized their stupidity and expected them to quickly become elil bait.” A savage insult on Vervain’s part, Moss thought.

-”The fox or weasel crunching their necks and then munching the flesh,” Orchis said. “Darkly clever, if I do say so myself.”

Moss was left disturbed by the dark turn that the conversation had taken, especially considering the ultimate fate of Crunch and Munch, who had likely perished in the warren’s collapse. With Kurai having essentially exonerated them, this also meant that Dewdrop’s killer would remain forever unknown. He glanced at the sky; Woundwort’s deadline of ni-Frith for the outsiders’ surrender was rapidly approaching. Worst of all, Dandelion was still lying on the ground further away, and he had still not tried to run away (this was due to his injury, although Moss was unaware of this).

Chapter 259: The Sole Purpose

Chapter Text

“All they could do was smile at each other and laugh awkwardly. They were REALLY bad at this romance thing. But that didn’t matter to them at all.”

--Frankie_the_Eccentric, The Whispangle Kiss

Meanwhile, at the top of the Down, there was a minor argument about who would take part in Dandelion’s rescue mission. Bigwig quickly refused to take part, as he felt he would be more useful leading an assault should the rescue fail. He also forbade most of his owsla from joining the rescue group for the same reason. Some of them protested at this elimination, which they considered unfair; the discussion led to delays in starting the rescue, until Acacia announced that he and Hawkbit would be going. By this point, with time running out, and nobody wanting to argue anymore, Hazel formally tasked them with bringing Dandelion back.

Before setting off, the two rabbits looked at the area from a distance , to see what would be the best angle to approach the crowd without being detected . Acacia in particular seemed excited at the upcoming mission.

-”WOOHOO LET’S GO GO GO!”

-”All right, no need to sound like a mini-Bigwig,” Hawkbit grumbled.

-”You’re so cute when you’re grumpy.” Acacia gave a small kiss to Hawkbit’s forehead, leading to blushing.
-”Hmm. You don't have to give me so many kisses, and so enthusiastically. We’re not a couple like Bluebell and Blackberry, or Hazel and Primrose.

-”It's what you need, it's what you deserve. I don't mind filling you with love. But I can stop if you want.”

-”No, no, please continue. It's just that I'm not used to so much affection from someone. Especially someone I only met so recently.”

-”There is nothing wrong, I'm on your side. We are on the same team.”

-”I guess so. But now we need to go with the rescue, Moss may not hold on much longer.”

-”Later, after Dandelion is safe, you can return the favour and fill me with kisses if you want, I would like.”

Hawkbit chuckled.

-”Why not?”


The Speaker of the Past was staring at Moss, Vervain, Orchis and Aspen as they had their discussion. Coltsfoot was sitting next to her, alternating between looking at her and those she was looking at. She knew what was happening. Due to her distance, she could not hear all that they were saying, but she could still feel every word. Sensing the disturbance in Moss’ mind, as well as the conversation reaching its natural conclusion, she turned to her student.

-” This is the moment I have been training you for.”

Coltsfoot was taken aback by the sudden important words.

-”It’s time?”

-”It is. You know how this invasion is against the law?”

-”General Woundwort tries to justify it, but you taught me. It is very illegal.”

-”They are running out of things to say. It is up to you to save the future and uphold the law.”

Coltsfoot recognized the gravity of the situation. However, as the Speaker herself usually handled important missions in the past, now that it was his turn, he was at a loss.

-”What should I do?”

-”You shall have to tell them the story of the branches and spooks.”

Coltsfoot shuddered at the mention of this unfortunate tale.

-”Perhaps not that one...”

-”I am afraid so. It must be that one. The disturbance must reach the appropriate amount of time.”

-”I really don’t like this story...why can’t you tell it?”

-”My time here is not long. You are my student, my successor, the worthy one. It is your duty to take over.”

Still, Coltsfoot was hesitating. He had always wanted to do something important; and yet, now that he had the opportunity, he would rather not. But, as he thought about it, he came to the conclusion that, as painful as it would be, he would have to do it. He would have to sacrifice his sanity to save everyone else.

-”I’ll do my best.”

-”I know. Now hurry.”

Coltsfoot hurried, running across the crowd of sleeping Darkhaveners. In his rush to get to the spot where Moss and the others were sitting, however, he tripped on one of the sleeping rabbit’s paws. Losing his balance, he tumbled until he landed on his back. By that point, however, he had successfully reached his destination. Moss, Vervain, Orchis and all the others were looking at him in confusion. Not wasting a moment, he quickly got to work “saving the future”.

-”How would you all like to hear a story?”

-”Uh...”

-”Excellent!” Coltsfoot had not waited for an answer before beginning. “Just a moment, while I take my position...”

He rolled back on his paws and sniffed the ground, searching for the best spot to sit. He eventually settled on a small anthill; while he was smaller than the others, this spot made him look about as tall as they were.

-”Who’s this fool?” Vervain whispered in Moss’ ear. “Is he one of yours?”

-”I’ve never seen him before in my life,” Moss replied honestly.

-”I wonder what kind of story he has to tell,” Orchis said. “You see, I fancy myself as a storyteller and...”

-”Shut up, how can we listen to him if you’re talking over him?” Vervain whined.

-”Right, the story.” Coltsfoot hesitated a bit, but soon began. “First, first, you need some context. Something about humans. There is something different in the way they eat their food. You see, when us rabbits eat, we just take a bite, chew, swallow. Sounds about right? Elil do the same. But humans don’t. You see, they expose their food to an intense fire, or another source of heat, before eating it. This is called ‘cooking’. Now that you have the context, let’s get to the story itself.” He hesitated. “Actually wait, you still need more context. One of the methods of cooking involves putting the food on a stick, and then rotating the stick over the fire so that the food cooks equally on all sides. But what if...what...the food...was...” Coltsfoot’s voice was quivering, he was struggling to utter these words, before he finally gave up. “No, I can’t, I just can’t! I hate sad stories, all they do is remind me of the tragedy of existence...” As he thought back at his teacher’s words, and how this was his duty, he gathered his composure once again. “How about a story of El-ahrairah? How does that sound? Everyone loves El-ahrairah! Right?”

-”Not everyone,” Vervain whispered in Orchis’ ear. “While I was out on my grand adventure, I met this weirdo called Inqwynn...”

-”I’m sure it’s fascinating, but I want to hear what he has to say about El-ahrairah,” Orchis replied.

-”So, El-ahrairah,” Coltsfoot started. “Once...”

-”Remember!” came the distant voice of the Speaker.

Coltsfoot cringed: the Speaker’s words were a signal to tell a specific El-ahrairah story, and it was not a pleasant one.

-”I know why he’s weird,” Vervain whispered in Moss’ ear. “That doe who just yelled at him, she’s the weirdest I have ever met. If he’s friends with her, he is likely just as insane.”

-”Oh,” Moss replied simply. He was not sure what to make of the situation (Vervain calling someone “insane” did not necessarily mean much), but if this El-ahrairah story, whatever it may involve, kept everyone distracted a bit longer, that would be wonderful.

Moss was so absorbed in his thoughts, however, that he missed the beginning of the story, and only caught up a few sentences later.

-”But it’s not about Rabscuttle. It’s about another rabbit in his warren...ack what is his name already? Oh no, I forgot an important detail at the worst possible time. I always remembered during practice, but now that it’s time to save the world, I’m drawing a blank...anyway never mind his name. There was something that set him apart, it was his fur: it was purple. And our purple protagonist found himself in a perilous predicament!”

Moss was unsure what to make of this: the only purple rabbit he knew was Spartina. Surely this story wasn’t about her, was it? As he looked around, however, he saw that he was not the only Watershipper present: a pair of them were carefully hopping towards Dandelion. He instantly figured out what was happening: since Dandelion clearly wasn’t moving on his own, it made sense that they would go after him.

Moss kept an eye on the rescue, hoping everything would go well, and that captains Vervain and Orchis would be too distracted by Coltsfoot’s weird story to notice. Dandelion opened his mouth, as if he were about to speak, but Hawkbit smacked him in the face first, keeping him quiet. Then came the hard task of scooping him up. Acacia placed his head under Dandelion’s; Hawkbit, meanwhile, handled the dangling hind legs. It was a very precarious situation, but eventually Dandelion was on the two rabbits’ backs, at which point they were able to hop away back to their warren, slowly but surely.

Once they were out of view, Moss could not repress a grin. He had done it, he had successfully stalled the Darkhaveners long enough for Dandelion to be taken away. His job was now complete. However, he did not want to leave right away: he would at least stay until the end of Coltsfoot’s story. Assuming he could understand the ending, as he had missed most of it while he was quietly supervising the rescue. He could hear what captains Vervain and Orchis were thinking, and it wasn’t positive.

-”He’s doing a really poor job,” Orchis whispered in Vervain’s ear. “He’s not supposed to break character to apologize to his audience. I think he’s just too nice to be portraying such villains.”

-”THAT’s what catches your attention?” Vervain retorted. “Have you not heard the rest of the story? What kind of twisted mind would come up with ideas like this?”

-”I don’t mind dark stories,” Aspen said. “Suffering leads to growth, one can learn from it. But this sounds like pure sadism, death just for the sake of it.”

-”You said it yourself, Vervain: he’s friends with the Speaker,” Orchis recalled. “Should it really be surprising?”

-”Still, this is insane, even by her standards.”

-”...and so the story ends unhappily. I’m sorry you had to hear that.” By this point, Coltsfoot was crying, telling this story had been a highly unpleasant experience of him.

Chapter 260: Blackberry's Difficult Task

Chapter Text

“He was just ignored. He went home to drown his woes in Scotch.”

--Undercooked, Syndrome

After an agonizingly slow trip back to the top of the Down, Dandelion was deposited in front of the warren’s main entrance. His first reaction was a mixture of anger and confusion.

-”Why did you have to hit me?”

Hawkbit rolled his eyes. Dandelion instantly went with the criticism, without even thanking him and Acacia for risking their lives to save him. This left him as frustrated as his friend was.

-”We were trying to be quiet! And there you were, ready to speak, revealing our presence to the enemy. It’s almost as if you didn’t want to be rescued.”

-”I just wanted to say that I was pleased to see you. But I see your point, perhaps it wasn’t the best time,” Dandelion conceded.

It was then that Hawkbit smacked him in the face once again. Dandelion was once again left furious and confused.

-”What was that for!? I’m back at the warren now, am I still too loud?”

-”That was for leaving in the first place! You didn’t even tell anyone you were going, we all panicked! What were you thinking? Were you even thinking?”

-”Well...”

Faced with these questions, Dandelion had no choice but to explain his motivations to everyone present, starting with his unfortunate nightmare with Red. His explanations were very long and complicated; on a few occasions, he simply rambled about his fears of losing his position in the warren, without making much sense, until Hazel brought him back on topic.

As Dandelion finished his speech, Hazel shook his head.

-”Where did you ever get the idea that you could become useless? Every rabbit here is useful.”

-”Were you even listening?” Dandelion said. “The not-so-new rabbits...”

-”They have their talents and are important to the warren. So are you.”

-”What am I good at?”

-”You're a great storyteller. Whenever you start telling one, everyone gathers around you to listen.”

-”You’re just too nice to tell me the truth, that my stories are pathetic.”

-”Then why do we gather around you whenever you tell one? If we didn’t like them, we could just ignore them. But we don’t, because we enjoy them.”

-”All right, fine, I’m a good storyteller. What else is there?”

-”You were also the winner of our inaugural bob-stones championship last spring.”

-”Bob-stones is a fun game, but it’s not going to help us win the war.”

-”You also helped get rid of the sheep, by bringing the sheepdog to the warren.”

-”I really didn’t.” Dandelion sighed, as he recalled that unfortunate incident. “Once the dog was in front of me, I just froze. It was your brother who saved me, and the warren.”

-”Oh you great big fool!” Hawkbit was exasperated. “Can’t you just accept the praise without finding some minor detail to nitpick?”

-”I appreciate the attempts to cheer me up,” Dandelion said, “but let’s face it: my bob-stones and storytelling skills aren’t going to defeat Woundwort. I know I was always whining about the owsla, but since I’ve been discharged, I’m useless.”

-”If that's what's bothering you,” Hazel suggested, “I'll talk to Bigwig and you will be able to join the owsla again.”

-”Do you really think you can manage that?” Dandelion said. “You always said you wouldn't interfere with owsla matters.”

Hazel turned to look at Bigwig, who was sitting further away; while the Chief did not speak, it was clear what he had in mind. While the captain wasn’t a big fan of the idea, he relented, mostly so that Dandelion would calm down and everyone could then move on.

-”Perhaps I was a bit hasty when I kicked you out of the owsla,” he said, hopping closer to, but not looking at, Dandelion.

-”I accept your apology,” Dandelion said, smiling at the captain of owsla.

-”I wasn't apologizing! You still acted like a complete idiot that day! But I would be willing to give you another chance, on one condition: you take your duties more seriously.”

-”I’ll do my best.”

-”You know what that involves. No more sarcastic comments at my expense.”

-”Hey, I’m never sarcastic, it’s my best friend who does that,” Dandelion retorted, referring to Hawkbit.

This comment was almost enough for Bigwig to rescind his offer, but after seeing the stern look Hazel was giving him, he reconsidered.

-”No more tricks to get out of training or patrols. And always obey my orders, even if you don't understand them. CLEAR?”

-”Perfectly clear.”

-”Good.” Bigwig gave a slight smile, pleased to have gotten the message across. “One final question: did you tell anything to Woundwort? We need to know before the battle starts.”

Dandelion hesitated: should he tell a grandiose, exaggerated version about how he bravely withstood torture to save his warren? He soon dismissed this foolish idea, in favour of simply telling the boring truth.

-”I didn’t say anything. He didn’t even try to interrogate me: he already know where the warren was when he found me.”

Bigwig nodded.

-”All right then. Now go see Blackberry about your injured paws. As soon as she’s done with you, come back here and fight.”


Blackberry was in the Honeycomb, surrounded by various herbs. She usually kept these in her burrow, but with the upcoming battle, which would likely result in several injuries, she needed a bigger place to tend to the wounded. While the battle had not yet started, she wanted to be prepared.

Blackberry predicted that her first patient would likely be Dandelion, if the others were able to rescue him. But when she heard another rabbit arrive, she turned around and was surprised to see that it was actually Marigold. Also unexpected was that she did not appear to have any injuries. Blackberry wondered if maybe Marigold’s pain was psychological instead; if that was the case, there was little she would be able to do...

-”Do you need help?” she asked

-”You’re the one who needs help,” Marigold replied, with great resolve.

-”I do?” Blackberry was not sure what Marigold was suggesting, but she was left curious.

-”The Darkhaveners are all so much bigger than us. There will surely be a large number of casualties, more than a single healer can handle.”

Blackberry greatly appreciated Marigold’s thoughtfulness.

-”You want to help me?”

-”I can’t fight; I know my limits. But I am not entirely helpless either. Yes, I want to assist you.”

-”I appreciate the intention, but...don’t you have your kitten to guard?”

-”Primrose agreed to do it. She’s already guarding four; what’s one more?”

-”How much do you know about healing?”

-”You taught me a little when Redstone got started.”

While Blackberry knew that she could use all the help she could get, she still had her doubts. She was worried that Marigold might go tharn when faced with actual injuries, especially considering the horrors she had witnessed during Redstone’s destruction; but at least she had not reacted as strongly as Hickory in the past, perhaps there was hope after all.

It was then that the two does heard someone cry out. The sound did not come from above ground, but from one of the deeper burrows. They ran towards the source of the noise, and soon identified it. Inside this burrow, there was a single rabbit present: Heather. Her eyes were initially closed, but as she heard the approaching visitors, she opened them again.

-”I’m fine,” she said.

-”You certainly didn’t sound fine,” Blackberry said, worried.

-”It’s nothing, really.”

Despite the brave words, Heather was clearly uncomfortable, and winced.

-”Blackberry, I need help here!” came another voice from out of the burrow; Blackberry hopped towards it to see what was happening, and was soon faced with Hawkbit.

-”Are you in need of help?”

-”It’s not me, it’s Dandelion. He’s in the Honeycomb.”

Blackberry sighed. Marigold had been right: this would be too much for one rabbit to handle. The battle hadn’t even started yet, and two rabbits were already in need of help. She peaked back into the burrow to give her assistant some instructions.

-” Marigold, you keep an eye on Heather, I will go take care of Dandelion.”

Chapter 261: The Discovery

Chapter Text

“The rain came down in torrents and, every so often, a shaft of blue-white lightening ripped through the dark sky. The stars were not visible this night, for the clouds covered every single one. The rain drenched everything and the bare patches of earth were swirled and stirred until they were all pools of mud.”

--BlazeRabbit, Tales of the Lord Frith Owsla

Vervain was starting to feel quite cheerful. While Coltsfoot’s story had been weird and disturbing, now that it was over, he was free to mock it (and, by extension, mock Coltsfoot himself) with Orchis. Such low-stakes batter was something he greatly enjoyed, and it reminded him of the old days with Chibiscuit (although he was not as friendly now as he was then). Coltsfoot did not seem to mind the criticism, and in fact agreed to several of the complaints, but Vervain ignored him. His conversation with Orchis was just so much fun. Until suddenly...

-”VVEERRVVAAIINN!!”

Vervain immediately panicked. Of course, this was too good to last, and he was back to the agony of everyday life. He could only minimize the suffering by running over to his Chief before the anger got worse. He immediately dashed away towards the source of the noise.

-”What is it, sir?”

-”Where is your hostage?” Woundwort asked.

-”I don’t know, sir. You asked that traitor Campion to carry him and...”

-”And yet, I distinctly remember seeing the hostage among the owsla after Campion betrayed us. Where is he?”

-”I will go search for him right away.”

As soon as he heard Woundwort call for Vervain, Moss suspected what was going on. As he overheard the discussion regarding the hostage, his suspicions were confirmed: Dandelion’s absence had been noticed, and it was only a matter of time before they figured out that the outsiders had recaptured him. For his own safety, it was time to leave. Fortunately, with Vervain and Orchis going off on their search, and Coltsfoot returning to his mentor, there was nobody to notice Moss running back up the Down.


Vervain was running across the crowd, followed closely by Orchis. There was no sign of Dandelion anywhere! How could this be possible? He had destroyed the hostage’s paw, he would never be able to flee on his own! And since Woundwort had seem him after Campion’s betrayal, he hadn’t been carried away either.

Suddenly, Vervain found himself pinned to the ground, and he could feel Orchis’ claws against his ears.

-”I challenge you to single combat,” Orchis said menacingly.

-”Again? What do you want this time?”

-”Whoever loses this fight shall take the blame for the hostage’s escape.”

-”So he did escape?” As illogical as it seemed, this was the only possible option, and it left Vervain demoralized.

-”Yes, I’m fairly sure I saw him get carried away by the outsiders”

-”Why didn’t you stop them?”

-”I wanted to finish listening to little weirdo’s story.”

-”But that story was pure horror! Surely capturing a runaway is more important?”

-”We’re getting off-topic here. Single combat. Do you best.”

-”Surely there must be another way to resolve this dispute?” Vervain really wanted to avoid this petty battle. “Don't you remember what happened last time?”

-”Of course I remember.” Orchis went silent for a few moments. “What happened?”

-”I don’t remember. But surely it was bad, wasn’t it?”

-”I don’t believe it even happened! So, do you surrender, or do we fight it out?”

-”It would be totally unfair to fight it out like this. You are much stronger than me. I have an idea for something that would be more fair.”

-”What would that be?”

-”Bob-stones.”

-”You fool...the Speaker of the Past has been telling everyone how you cheat at every move.”

Vervain was deeply offended by this remark.

-”Oh, NOW you take the Speaker seriously! You’re always dismissing her words as nonsense, but now that it suits you, she’s the voice of reason, is she?”

-”You’re stalling. Surrender now, or fight.”

-”I'll play honestly, I won’t cheat at bob-stones, I swear!”

-”No deal. This is your last chance to surrender before I attack.”

-”What's going on around here?”

Both rabbits gasped: this was the General's voice. Orchis quickly hopped off Vervain's back and stood next to him, as the General stepped over to them.

-”Vervain, Orchis, explain yourselves.”

-”Well, General, as you can see, we were looking for the hostage.”

-”Is that what you call ‘looking’!?” Woundwort boomed. “Looks more like fighting to me! Besides, I heard you just say that the hostage has escaped.”

-”Just like the ancient prophecy said,” the Speaker started to say, “the one...”

-”Shut up,” Woundwort ordered. “You blundering idiots! Whenever something goes wrong, it’s always your fault! Be more careful next time! That is, IF there is a next time...”

-”Do you need them executed?” Kurai asked, provoking a gasp from both Vervain and Orchis.

-”I appreciate the offer, but no: I already lost enough rabbits, I don’t want to lose two more, even such useless ones,” Woundwort replied, before turning back to the captains. “You two shall live, but the next time this happens...”

Woundwort hopped away in frustration before he could finish his threat. The worst possible thing that could have happened had happened: the hostage was gone. With that, he had lost his main advantage. The only thing he could do now was attack quickly: if he waited any longer, the outsiders would have more time to prepare.

He shouted the order, and everyone soon dashed towards the target.


Hawkbit soon returned above ground, but he was alone: Dandelion had stayed underground. While Blackberry had managed to pop the storyteller’s leg into place, she still warned him not to make any sudden movements, effectively forcing him to sit out the battle. This would no doubt do wonders for his self-esteem, Hawkbit thought sarcastically, given Dandelion’s past fear of being useless...

A s expected, it did not take long for Bigwig to ask Hawkbit the obvious question:

-” Where’s Dandelion?”

-” Blackberry says that he needs time to recover.”

B igwig sighed and shook his head.

-” How long?

-” She’ll let us know when he’s ready.”

Following this comment, Hawkbit reasoned that Dandelion’s uselessness had one advantage: he wouldn’t have to put up with Bigwig’s grumpy attitude! At that moment, he felt something fall on top of his head. Looking upwards, he saw the thick layer of clouds in the sky.

-”It's raining!” he shouted. “Noooo! We’ll be soaked by the time the battle is over!”

-”So will the enemy,” Thethuthinnang replied.

-”Not to mention, it completely ruins the mood,” Bluebell added. “This is very dramatic, the future of the world will be determined today! A thunderstorm would be more appropriate.”

-” But we would still be wet,” Hawkbit pointed out.

-” It seems to me that no matter what happens, Hawkbit, you will find something to complain about,” Bigwig said with a sigh .

H awkbit was about to make another sarcastic remark, but was interrupted by t he sound of Holly stamping.

-” They are attacking NOW!” the captain shouted. Everyone be ready !

Chapter 262: The First Attacks

Chapter Text

“A lush green field lay deep in unexplored country, the long green grass rippled like waves in a gentle wind. A few hundred metres away a clear blue stream teeming with life ran uninterrupted through the field.”

--Whale Nerd 91, Hemlock’s Poison

The Darkhaveners started running to the top of the Down. As they were halfway to the top, however, a huge boulder flew through the air straight towards them. Several rabbits darted out of the way, but others were not as lucky, and were painfully crushed.

-”We will have to attack from the sides,” Woundwort announced.

Meanwhile at the top, several rabbits were surprised by this sudden attack.

-”What just happened?” Hazel asked.

-”It's our boulder thrower!” Acacia announced, sitting near the branch.

-”That's an amazing weapon,” Bigwig said. “Woundwort can't stand a chance against this.

-”I'm afraid not,” Nicole said sadly. “We don't have enough boulders.”

-”We will have to be careful with the way we use them,” Acacia added.

The Darkhaveners were circling the Down; while some were seeking fighters above ground, others were searching for open runs they could use to break into the warren. After a while, Feldspar stumbled upon one, and ran into it. Moments later, he collided with Strawberry, who cuffed him in the face. He made a few steps backwards, but Clover came out of a nearby alcove and growled menacingly. Her teeth came dangerously close to his eye, but he ran out of the run before it was too late. Only then did he realize that he had lost nearly all his whiskers on the left side of his face.

Meanwhile, two rabbits painfully crawled out from beneath the boulder. While they had survived the impact, they were in great pain, and in a state of confusion. Almost by accident, they stumbled upon a pair of Watershippers.

-”Now, my girl, is your chance to try it out,” they heard someone say.

Before they could realize what was going on, a small doe ran over to them and scratched them in the face; they quickly ran off before she could do any further damage.

-”Good job, Peony,” the same voice said. “That was really good for a beginner.”

Cornflower was slightly annoyed at how Captain Broom had forgotten her name, but she nevertheless smiled, happy to have done well.


Spartina quickly found herself fighting Orchis. The two rabbits were evenly matched, and it was clear that the battle would go on until one of them made a critical mistake that would allow their opponent to end their life, and both were determined not to be the victim.


Hannah was one of the few creatures, excluding the rabbits, who was awake at the time the battle started. Most of them had been digging all night and had fallen asleep afterwards, but she was a light sleeper. She had already helped by bringing many creatures to the warren, but what use would they be if they all slept through the battle?

She rushed underground to wake everyone up. As soon as she was in the Honeycomb, she shouted:

-”HEY! THE BATTLE IS STARTED, EVERYONE GET UP!”

This seemed to accomplish the desired goal: within a few moments, a huge crowd of mice, voles, hedgehogs, squirrels and various other small woodland animals was running above ground. They ran so quickly that Hannah had to jump to the ceiling and hang from a tree root to avoid getting trampled. However, Blackberry was standing just outside the warren, fighting a Darkhavener; the two rabbits were not so lucky.

-”My tail...” the Darkhavener moaned, having a few hedgehog spines stuck underneath his tail.

The situation was just as unpleasant for Blackberry, who had accidentally been hurt by those who were supposed to be allies. Weakened by this unfortunate incident, he crawled underground, to see his namesake, who would hopefully be able to heal him.


Joining her companions above ground, Hannah spent a while searching for a hostile rabbit she could fight; the first one she met was Granite.

-”Uh, are you working with the outsiders, or are you just an innocent bystander?” he asked.

-”I'm working with them.”

-”Gyah, it would be unfair for me to fight such a small creature like you, you wouldn't stand a chance. How about you just fight my paw?”

-”If that's what you want.” Hannah was amazed that one of the Darkhaveners would be concerned about fairness, but she would still take advantage of it. Granite moved one of his front paws forward, while Hannah used a twig as a weapon. The two clashed moments later, and after a few hits, Hannah managed to cut off part of one of Granite's claws, but the battle continued with his other claws.

Tassel was sitting on a tree branch, watching the battle unfold below her. Pipkin was on a Darkhavener's back, and Nyreem was hanging from his ears. However, the enemy was shaking violently, and the two small rabbits seemed about to fall off. She had to protect them. Without thinking, she jumped off the branch, and landed straight on the Darkhavener's neck, around which she wrapped her tail, keeping him busy long enough for the two rabbits to hop off.

-”Do you need any help?” Pipkin asked.

-”I'll be fine,” the squirrel replied, tightening her tail, slowly choking the rabbit.

It did not take long for Yona to find a rabbit who wanted to fight her, but it ended very poorly for him: she curled up into a ball and when he tried to slash her across the back, she lost a few spines to the tips of his paws. The Darkhavener ran away in pain, but running on three paws was not an easy task.

Meanwhile at the top, a few rabbits were looking at the large crowd of fighters.

-”We'll have to stop using our boulder thrower,” Nicole announced. “We might accidentally crush someone on our side, these rodents are everywhere.”

-”We would have had to stop anyway,” Vesper said sadly. “We're down to our last boulder. I'm sorry...”

-”For the last time, this is not your fault,” Acacia said. “We shall now have to return to the more traditional methods of fighting: our claws and teeth.”


Now that the battle had started, Aspen was left wondering what to do. The outsiders had managed to rescue their hostage without his help. Campion had publicly betrayed Woundwort; should he do the same? Or should he, as the last remaining rebel, continue to work against Woundwort, secretly from within?

Aspen ultimately chose the second option. He would pretend to fight, but he would do it as badly as possible, so that he would actually be helping the outsiders, and sabotaging the Darkhaveners.

He soon spotted Shale, who was fighting Hawkbit; while the grey rabbit was putting up a valiant fight, he was slowly losing. This would be a good opportunity to intervene.

-”Don’t worry, Shale, I’ll save you!” Aspen shouted, as he ran over and started to move his paws towards Hawkbit, giving a few gentle pushes. Shale stopped and stared, confused as to what this weird fighting technique was.

Hawkbit was just as confused, at least until he saw the wink. He figured out what was happening: this fighter was likely Aspen, the ally that Campion had mentioned, and he was helping him. Taking advantage of Shale’s confused distraction, he rammed him head-first, sending him tumbling down the slope.

Pleased that his plan had worked, Aspen then hopped over to the spot where Shale had painfully landed.

-”Oh no! Are you hurt?” he asked, pretending to be concerned.

Shale was in an awkward position, having twisted one of his paws during the tumble. With a groan, he got back up.

-”What were you doing?”

-”I was helping you take down the outsider,” Aspen lied, doing his best to sound convincing.

-”Don’t be so helpful next time, will you? You just ruined everything!”

Chapter 263: The Healing Challenges

Chapter Text

“Can you believe, that tomorrow is the last day of school?”

--Weekyle15, True Love

Blackberry quickly became one of the busiest rabbits in the warren. After taking care of Dandelion, she went back to check in on Heather; as it turned out, she was kindling. She was struggling with this, as she had been left weakened by seasons spent in Efrafa. Given the risk of complications, Blackberry tasked Dandelion with keeping an eye on her: he would not be taking part in the battle, and this was better than sitting around doing nothing.

The next casualty that Blackberry had to take care of was Vilthuril, who had sprained her paw early in the battle. Luckily, it was only a light injury, and she claimed that she would be able to return above ground and resume fighting very soon. But Blackberry disagreed:

-”If you put too much strain on it, this will make the pain worse and it will take even longer before you are back to normal.”

-”Perhaps you're right...but I feel useless in here, doing nothing.”

-”You would be much more useless if you were dead.”

Vilthuril fell silent. Soon afterwards, an idea formed into her mind.

-”Shouldn't you go outside?” she asked. “What if there are rabbits above ground that are hurt, but too weak to make it here for treatment?”

-”That's true. I'll go see if there is anyone.”

After Blackberry went out of the burrow, Vilthuril waited for a few moments before carrying out the rest of her plan. With Blackberry out of the way, there was nothing stopping her from sneaking out of the burrow to fight again. Marigold was still present, but she would be easier to silence.

-”Don’t say a word,” Vilthuril said, before hopping through another tunnel. Her walk was a bit slower than expected: this one paw would be slowing her down, but she would be fine.

After a few minutes, Blackberry returned, along with Strawberry and Bluebell. One of Strawberry's ears had a hole in it, while Bluebell had a large gash on his side.

-”I tell you, it's just a small hole,” Strawberry complained. “I didn't even notice it was there until you pointed it out.”

-”Which is exactly why I'm bringing you here,” Blackberry explained. “It's better to take care of it now before it gets worse. Now it's just a small cut, but if it gets infected, you might lose your ear entirely.”

-”I would rather lose my ear than lose the war.”

-”Neither will be lost, if you let me take care of you.”

Blackberry picked up a large leaf, and chewed one edge of it. Then, she wrapped it tightly around the injured buck's ear, in such a way that the ear was completely hidden inside.

-”Could you try shaking your head?”

Strawberry did so; the ear and leaf did not move.

-”Perfect. You should be able to go back above ground now. But remember: if the leaf is damaged or falls off, don't wait like you did earlier. Go see me so I can replace it.”

-”Thank you Blackberry.”

As Strawberry ran out of the burrow, Blackberry turned her attention to Bluebell. Unfortunately, taking care of him wouldn’t be as easy as it had been with Strawberry.

-”I'll need your help with him, Marigold,” Blackberry said.

-”Why? What's going on?” Bluebell asked nervously.

-”Don't move. It seems the rabbit you were fighting left one of his claws inside you.”

-”Oh yes. It was delicious,” Bluebell joked inappropriately. “I would have eaten a few more, but he ran away before I could bite them all off.”

Blackberry rolled her eyes; Marigold, meanwhile, had a look of horror on her face, as she truly believed that Bluebell had been eating claws.

-”He left it in your flesh, not in your stomach,” Blackberry explained, “and I will remove it. Hold him down, Marigold!”

Marigold jumped on Bluebell's back, as Blackberry carefully sniffed his wound, and prepared to remove the claw embedded in it. The thought of what Blackberry was going to do terrified Bluebell; he struggled, but could not break free from Marigold’s grip.

-”You can relax now,” Blackberry suddenly announced. “It's out.”

Bluebell slowly opened his eyes. He thought the extraction of the claw would be a very painful process, but instead it had been painlessly removed. Blackberry then put some chewed leaves on the wound.

-”It didn't hurt...” he said.

-”It wasn’t supposed to. If it had been painful, it would have meant that I did something wrong. Anyway, just lie down here and get some rest, and you will soon be back to normal.”

-”You mean I can't go back and fight?”

-”Not yet. You need to rest until you get better.”

-”But I'm so useless down here...”

-”No, you're not,” Marigold said. “As soon as you're better, you can fight again.”

It was then that the other Blackberry, who had been accidentally trampled by Hannah’s friends, arrived in the Honeycomb. Bluebell was left horrified as he saw all the wounds.

-”Blackberry! Are you all right?”

-”I’ll be fine,” Blackberry said. “Just kiss me.”

-”With pleasure.”

Bluebell hopped over to Blackberry, and their noses touched, before this blossomed into a kiss. They remained tightly together for a long time, as the other Blackberry got to work examining the wounds.

Another rabbit soon arrived; it was Nyreem, and the first thing she saw was the kissing couple.

-“Of course that’s I walk in on,” she said. “Took you two long enough. Anyway, Blackberry, when you can, I will need your help.”

Suddenly, there was a loud cry, coming not from above ground, but from deeper underground.

-”Marigold, can you go check on that?” Blackberry asked.

Marigold nodded, and hopped towards the direction from which the sound had come. Her first assumption was that it was likely Heather, but as she entered the doe’s burrow, there was nothing visibly wrong with her.

-”What’s going on?” Dandelion asked, confused.

-”Didn’t she squeal just now?”

-”It wasn’t her. She hasn’t made a sound, her situation hasn’t really changed since I first arrived.”

Marigold was left confused: if it wasn’t Heather who had cried, who was it? As she ran past another burrow, she heard it again. Peaking inside, she saw Lady May staring at her in a mixture of confusion and fear.

-”There’s so much noise!” she said. “The tree roots carry the sound underground, and it’s so loud. What’s going on?”

-”Woundwort and his Darkhaveners are attacking, we’re fighting them,” Marigold said, not wasting any time with overly-long explanations.

-”Woundwort and his Darkhaveners...sounds like the name of a rock n' roll band...” Lady May mumbled.

-”As much as I would like to hear you tell me all about rock n’ roll, whatever that is, now is not a good time. Do you need help with anything?”

-”I’m hungry. Can you ask Broom to take me above ground for silflay?”

-”Like I just said, there’s a battle above ground, Broom is busy fighting, and it’s not safe for you there anyway.”

-”But I’m hungry!”

-”I’ll get you some flayrah, I’ll be right back.”

Marigold did not know if she really would be “right back”: it would depend on whether Blackberry needed help. Caring for the casualties of war would take priority over feeding that annoying doe that nobody really liked.

Marigold returned to the Honeycomb just in time to see Blackberry dropping some sort of herb in front of her namesake.

-”The good news is, it’s all superficial,” Blackberry said. “Eat this, and you can get back to the battle.”

-”I think I can go back too!” Bluebell said cheerfully. ”This kissing has been doing wonders for my health, I’m already feeling so much better than before you removed the claw.”

Blackberry considered it for a few moments. She reasoned that Blackberry and Bluebell would be able to support each other emotionally if they fought together; perhaps it would be reasonable to let Bluebell go back above ground.

-”All right, you both go. Marigold, can you help me with Nyreem’s gash?”

The two does performed an initial inspection on their latest patient. A Darkhavener had ripped off some fur and scratched the skin, but fortunately, it didn’t go much deeper. Blackberry got to work preparing the required herbs, when suddenly, Dandelion arrived running.

-”Blackberry, there’s something very wrong with Heather!”

-”You just told me she was fine,” Marigold pointed out.

-”She was then, but not anymore. She told me the pain was too much, at which point she passed out, and then I noticed that she was bleeding. I don’t know what to do!”

This was even worse than Blackberry had previously expected. If Heather was bleeding, she was in need of immediate assistance; Marigold and Dandelion may not be able to provide that, she would have to go herself.

-”Dandelion, you help Marigold with Nyreem,” she ordered. “I’ll go take care of Heather.”

Chapter 264: The Fighting

Chapter Text

“It washed over him every once in a while, like a sudden thunderstorm barreling down upon you.”

--SaintHeartwing aka Ngrey651, Finale

The battle was still raging above ground, with many fighting groups battling each other.

Flyairth was not among then; instead, she chose to fight the Darkhaveners on her own, without anyone to assist her. She had defeated several rabbits (usually by just kicking them away), until she found herself face-to-face with the Speaker of the Past and her creepy skull. She was not entirely comfortable with fighting another doe, even if she was an enemy; she would prefer to get this hostile female to peacefully surrender, without the need for force.

-”Do you agree with General Woundwort’s views?”

-”I agree with the law,” the Speaker replied emotionlessly.

-”You're not answering my question.”

-”Your question does not make sense.”

-”Look, I'm trying to make things simple: do you want to join us and live a long and happy life, or do you want to stay with that filthy Woundwort and die a painful death?”

-”The law does not have a clear explanation of what to do in such situations. I shall need to ponder the question.”

-”What is there to ponder? We're fighting a war, surely you know what side you're on!”

-”It is not that simple.”

With that, the Speaker pulled down the skull on her head, so that it covered her entire face. Flyairth, plainly realizing she was not getting anywhere, was forced to kick the Speaker like she had done with the others before.

Coltsfoot had been hiding in a tall patch of grass, observing the Speaker; he cried out out in horror as he saw what happened to his dear mentor. This alerted Flyairth to his presence; she did not hesitate before kicking him away too.


Spartina and Orchis were still fighting; both of them were quickly getting tired, but they kept going, as surrendering meant certain death. Suddenly, the Speaker, having just been kicked by Flyairth, crashed into Orchis, knocking him away. It took a few moments for Spartina to realize what had happened.

-”Thanks for the help, Speaker. I wouldn't have gotten out of this battle so easily if it weren't for you,” she said.

-”Silence,” the Speaker replied. “I am thinking.”

-”What are you thinking about?”

-”The law.”

Spartina had always found the law of Darkhaven very confusing, but now was not the time to debate it, so she simply hopped away to find someone else to fight. Moments later, a large boulder rolled by, before crashing into another Darkhavener, but the Speaker did not react. Even when a large crowd of woodlanders ran by, chasing Feldspar, she remained motionless. She was, however, interrupted by Bark, who picked her up and shoved threw her in the air.


Shale ran out of a tunnel, tumbling along the way. Inside, he had met Blackavar and Violet's teeth, and things had not gone well for him. However, even above ground was not safe for him: almost immediately after reaching the surface, Blackberry pushed him away. He soon crashed close to Bluebell, who placed his claws on Shale’s stomach. This made the Darkhavener scream in pain; he ran away, only to to end up right back in front of Blackberry, who cuffed him across the face. He tried to fight back, but Blackberry kicked him away before he had a chance.

-”You dirty...” Shale started to say, only to be cut off by Blackberry:

-”You're the one who is dirty. You're bleeding. I'll leave you alone while you clean yourself.”

Shale was somewhat confused: was Blackberry really giving him a break? He started to clean himself, while keeping an eye on Blackberry; once he thought the Watershipper was distracted, he pounced towards him. However, this proved to be a mistake: Blackberry hopped away just in time and kicked dirt into his eyes as he crashed into the ground.

-”Totally unfair...” Shale complained.

-”You're one to talk about fairness,” Bluebell replied, throwing more dirt in the Darkhavener's face. “My new mate agreed to give you a break, but you used it to try to kill him. That's not nice at all.”

-”You do realize that I wasn’t really giving him a break?” Blackberry pointed out. “I was just trying to confuse him.”


Pipkin was not having a good time. A peaceful rabbit by nature, he hated having to fight, although he fully realized that, this time, it was necessary. It was especially challenging for him given his small size, compared to the huge opponents he was forced to battle.

Despite this, Pipkin still did reasonably well. His opponents often underestimated him, incorrectly assuming that he would be a quick kill, only for him to easily dodge and strike back, and distracting the opponents long enough to allow Bigwig to get some more serious wounds in.

Unfortunately, after a few such battles, the Darkhaveners were starting to understand the trick, and one of them was able to give a nasty scratch to the young rabbit’s back. Bigwig quickly knocked this fighter unconscious before checking up on his friend.

-”Are you all right?”

-”I’m fine,” Pipkin said, although he was clearly not.

-”You should see Blackberry about this.”

-”You definitely should,” Dandelion said, as he made it above ground. “How are things going out here, Bigwig?”

-”There aren’t enough of us, but we’re surviving. Bring Pipkin back soon, he’s a good lad.”

-”I’ll do my best.”

As Pipkin and Dandelion made their way back to the warren, another rabbit caught Dandelion’s attention.

-”What happened to your ear, Strawberry? There’s a hole in it.”

-”Uh...well Blackberry put a leaf on it to help it heal, but I couldn't hear very well with it, so I took it off.”

Dandelion sighed.

-”Follow me, she’ll want to put a new one back.”


Meanwhile, in the Honeycomb, Marigold was running from one rabbit to another. There were so many fighters who had gotten hurt, each one with their own needs. Even Hazel-rah himself required assistance, after sustaining a nasty cut on one of his paws. Marigold did her best to treat the more urgent cases first, as well as the lighter injuries so she could then discharge them quickly, but this was all too much for her, given her limited experience. She would not be able to keep this up much longer; hopefully Blackberry would soon return.

As she saw Dandelion return with Pipkin and Strawberry, she sighed.

-”You brought more?”

-”It’s not my fault they didn’t seek help on their own,” Dandelion said.

-”There are a lot of victims here,” Pipkin said sadly, looking at the growing crowd. “I can’t fight in my state, but maybe I could help, Blackberry has been teaching me a little. Speaking of Blackberry, where is she?”

-”She went to see Heather,” Marigold said. “I’ll go check up on them; until then, do your best Pip.”

Once Marigold reached Heather’s burrow, she was met with a dismal sight. Heather was lying on her side; the straw bedding was soaked with blood, as well as a large stain on the fur near her tail. Blackberry was sniffing around that part of the pregnant doe’s body, when she noticed that they were not alone.

-”Marigold. What’s going on?”

-”You’re needed in the Honeycomb,” Marigold said simply.

-”Is there anyone in immediate danger of dying if I don’t come right away?”

-”No...”

-”Then I’m sorry, but you’ll have to keep going alone a bit longer. But first, can you take this kit to Primrose? She’ll know what to do.”

Marigold barely had the time to process Blackberry’s words that she was faced with the first of Heather’s kits. It had been born premature, and was not fully developed; as such, it appeared as little more than a tiny, fur-less blob, creepier than cute. Marigold had no clue whether it was a buck or a doe.

-”Primrose?” she asked, confused.

-”Yes, she can take care of it for now while I deal with the rest.”

-”Oh.”

Marigold picked up the kit in her mouth. It was so tiny and frail, even the slightest wrong move could snap its neck. Primrose’s burrow was just a few tunnels over, but considering how careful Marigold had to be, it would take a while to reach. Hopefully Pipkin would be able to handle things alone in the Honeycomb...

Chapter 265: The Same Ones Always Face All The Problems

Chapter Text

“All she had ever loved was now gone.”

--Goldmoonrider, Woundwart Lives On

Following the collision with the Speaker, Orchis was left highly disoriented. It had been a high-force impact from a large doe, and he was already tired from the intense battle with Spartina. After getting back up, he did not pay attention to where he was going; as a result, he soon fell through a hole. This was Nelthilta’s burrow; this additional hole was supposed to help with ventilation, due to her breathing problems, but the rabbits had forgotten to fill it up following her death.

Orchis quickly realized that he had stumbled upon what may be the warren’s only unguarded entrance. He wondered whether he should tell everyone else about his discovery, but decided against it. He had a better idea: he would take a hostage. Surely there were some rabbits who, unable to fight, had stayed underground, unguarded, while everyone else was busy fighting?

As he exited the burrow and hopped forward, he was startled to see an adult rabbit sitting in the middle of the tunnel. He let out a fearful yelp...until he noticed the multicoloured fur between the rabbit’s ears.

-”Aah! Prince Rainbow? What are you doing here? Are you working for the outsiders?”

-”I am not working for anyone but Lord Frith,” was Prince Rainbow’s simple response.

-”All right, thanks for clarifying that, I would hate to be at war with you. Anyway, why are you here? Did Lord Frith send you?”

-”No. I came to check up on your life sentence.”

-”My what?” Orchis shook his head. “Also I’m in the middle of something, you’ll have to follow me.”

As Orchis made his way past Prince Rainbow (almost shoving him out of the way), the supernatural figure had no choice but to follow.

-”I gave you two days to fix your life,” he said. “This deadline expires tomorrow morning, and so far, you haven’t accomplished much. In fact, it seems like you haven’t even tried.”

-”What was I supposed to do, already?” Orchis asked cluelessly.

-”Your brother.”

-”Oh right, him. Well, you see, building a sibling bond takes time. I need to take things slowly.”

-”Don’t take things too slowly. You have less than two thirds of a day left. After that, if you failed to change your circumstances, you are back to being dead, forever.”

-”That doesn’t make sense, where is everyone? Surely there must be someone underground? The old and frail, the kittens, the pregnant does, they must be lurking SOMEWHERE!”

Prince Rainbow was left angry at Orchis’ completely unrelated comment.

-”Are you even listening to me?”

-”Huh, what?” Orchis turned around. “Why are you still here? Don’t you have some other otherworldly duties to take care of?”

-”What do you think I’m doing right now? Second chances are not given out on a whim, they are a rare gift. You were very fortunate to be given one, but you are not taking it seriously.”

After checking several empty burrows, Orchis had, almost by luck, stumbled upon Primrose's. The doe had just gotten the kittens to sleep, but she remained wide awake, and instantly spotted the Darkhavener. With her hind legs, she pushed her kittens to the back of the burrow, shielding them with her own body; unfortunately, this had the side effect of waking them up.

-”What...” Snowdrop started to say, only to be immediately shushed by Gilia, who was the first to realize what was happening.

-”Well, what have we here?” Orchis said tauntingly. “Come with me, doe, and you won't get hurt.”

-”No!”

-”What do you think you’re doing?” Prince Rainbow asked.

-”I’m taking a hostage, obviously,” Orchis said, turning around.

-”Who are you talking to?” Primrose asked in fear; Prince Rainbow was invisible to everyone except Orchis.

-”How will taking a hostage help you build a relationship with your brother?” Prince Rainbow asked at the same time.

-”None of your business!” was Orchis’ instant response.

-”That is quite a rude way to speak to someone who could take you to the Shadowlands instantly.”

-”I wasn’t talking to you, I was talking to my hostage,” Orchis explained. “To answer YOUR question, this will make my brother proud, I hope. Now please be quiet, you’re distracting me.” He turned back to Primrose. “This is your last chance to surrender peacefully and come with me.”

-”I will not come with you under any circumstances!”

-”Fine, I will resort to force.” Orchis bit Primrose's ear, causing her to squeal, and he dragged her out of the burrow. No matter how hard she buried her claws in the dirt, he kept pulling.

-”Perhaps you should find a way to impress your brother that does not involve hurting an innocent third party. Too bad, have it your way. You will probably fail your mission.”

Realizing Orchis’ stubbornness, Prince Rainbow came to the conclusion that there was nothing more he could do, and therefore chose to depart, leaving Orchis alone with Primrose.

-”She’s not innocent, she’s an outsider!” As he spoke, Orchis opened his mouth and let go of Primrose’s ear, allowing her to attempt to flee. However, Orchis was quick to react: she had only taken a few steps that he pounced on her again.

As he continued dragging Primrose towards the exit in Nelthilta’s burrow, Orchis made it past Lady May’s burrow. The doe, tired of waiting for Marigold to return, decided to try to go to the flayrah burrow herself; a daunting task, given her injured paw. She froze as she saw Orchis: she remembered him from Darkhaven, and he was one of the nastiest rabbits there, second only to Kurai. She could also see the look of terror on Primrose’s face. Such beauty was rare for a wild rabbit; Lady May could not let Orchis do unspeakable things to her. She raised one of her front paws in an attempt at smacking the captain in the face, but standing on only three paws upset her stability, causing her to collapse in the middle of the tunnel.

-”Ugh, it’s that thing again,” Orchis mumbled with contempt, the “thing” being Lady May. As he continued dragging Primrose, he took a short break to stamp on the former hutch rabbit’s exposed paw. She let out an agonizing cry: what used to be a simple sprain was now a complete fracture.


The kittens remained in the burrow, long after Orchis and Primrose had vanished, tharn over what they had just witnessed.

-”They kidnapped mother!” Periwinkle finally said.

-”They are not going to get away with it,” Mallow added. “Let's get help.”

They quickly ran out of the burrow, just in time to bump into Marigold.

-”What’s going on?” the adult doe asked, peeking into the burrow. “Where’s Primrose?”

-”She’s been kidnapped! We have to go and save her!”

Marigold was deeply saddened by this news: Primrose was a good rabbit and did not deserve this. With Hazel and Primrose’s four kittens having run off to seek help, she was left alone in the burrow with her own kitten and, of course, the newborn. She dropped it in the nest; her own kit instinctively snuggled up with it. Trusting that they would be able to protect each other, she decided to head back to the Honeycomb, where she was no doubt still needed.

As she hopped through the tunnels, she reflected on the currently unfolding disaster. She had not taken part in the battle, but she had still seen its horrible consequences: an endless stream of injuries among the fighters. Even Primrose, who was supposed to be safe underground, had been kidnapped. This was all emotionally devastating for Marigold. If the Darkhaveners were defeated, perhaps all this suffering would be worth it. But this was still highly uncertain: if Woundwort won the battle, then those who died quickly would be lucky. The male survivors would be drafted into the brutal owsla, forced to torture others, while the females would become mating slaves.

Distracted by her own feelings, Marigold ended up not in the Honeycomb, but in front of Hickory’s burrow. As Silverweed had predicted, he had collapsed the entrance, leaving himself trapped inside. Depending on how long the battle lasted, he might suffocate in there, although that would be the preferable outcome in the event of a Darkhaven victory. In the background, she could hear the faint cries of Lady May:

-”Hello? Can anyone hear me? I’m hurt and hungry! Is anyone coming?”

Marigold snapped out of her thoughts as she felt a kick inside her; it was one of the kits she was pregnant with. This was all a world of fear, anxiety, pain, suffering, and trauma. She briefly considered taking the emergency escape tunnel and running away, starting a new life as a hlessi, but that would be even more dangerous, being alone, with the elil roaming everywhere. This was not a world for her kittens; she would spare them the burden of existence, and reabsorb them back inside her as Blackberry had suggested. This was the only option.

She lied down in the middle of the tunnel and focused all her thoughts on it.

Chapter 266: The Suffering, Verv/Prim-Style!!

Chapter Text

“I don't know but if he has left then evidently he doesn't care about me [...] So I don't care about him anymore.”

--L. B White, Blackhaven To Shorewick

Hyzenthlay was tired; she had fought several rabbits, but the last one had been a particularly challenging opponent. He was on the verge of killing Bigwig, but she successfully pushed him off. Bigwig and Hyzenthlay faced this opponent for a long time, without exchanging a single blow. After a while, the Darkhavener made the foolish mistake of charging towards them, but they dodged just in time, sending him crashing head first into the beech tree, knocking him unconscious. After all this, Hyzenthlay felt the need to rest underground for a few minutes: otherwise, she would be too tired to stand a chance in the next battle.

The last time Hyzenthlay had been in the Honeycomb, it was full of sleeping woodland creatures. But now, it was full of injured creatures. It wasn’t just rabbits; some of the mice and squirrels had also gotten hurt while fighting. Hyzenthlay was still studying the scene when Pipkin hopped over to her, looking even more exhausted than she was.

-”Where does it hurt?” he asked.

-”I’m not hurt, I’m just tired. Where’s Blackberry?” The mostly blue doe remained invisible during Hyzenthlay’s scan of the burrow.

-”Heather is kindling; Blackberry is with her. Considering how long she’s been gone, things are probably not going well.”

There was deep worry and sadness in Pipkin’s voice; he was clearly not optimistic about Heather’s chances.

-”So it’s just you in here with the casualties of war?” was Hyzenthlay’s next question.

-”Me and Nicole. We’re doing our best, but with so many victims, we can’t keep up. There was Marigold too, but she left a while ago and I haven’t seen her since. Dandelion is also helping, or at least he’s trying. He doesn’t know the various healing herbs, and there’s no time to teach him, so all he can do is provide moral support.”

-”Is there any way I could help?” Hyzenthlay volunteered.

-”How much do you know about healing herbs?”

-”Almost nothing...”

-”In that case, I’m sorry, but you would be more useful above ground, fighting.”

-”Very well. I will take a short nap and return.”

As she lied down in the middle of the burrow, Hyzenthlay saw that there were still a few bats hanging from the tree roots. Unlike the other creatures on the ground, they did not appear injured, and they would probably be much more useful above ground than the mice, Hyzenthlay reasoned, since they would be able to attack from the air.

-”Darkling! Nocturnal! Are you awake?”

-”Ooooh...” Darkling mumbled, spreading out his wings. “I was dreaming about code and stars!”

-”A new world!” Nocturnal added.

-”Do you think you two could possibly help the fighting above ground?” the rabbit asked.

-”The plan is good.”

-”Let's not lose our way.”

-”In the snow.”

-”The fog!”

-”Actually, it's raining out there,” Hyzenthlay corrected. “Good luck!”

The two bats emitted high-pitched sounds, waking up the rest of their clan. Soon, all the bats had flown outside. Hyzenthlay once again lied down and closed her eyes, hoping to return to her interrupted nap, when the sound of running rabbits was heard. She opened her eyes just in time to see Hazel and Primrose’s four kittens about to collide with her; she dodged at the last moment.

-”Hyzenthlay, you've got to help us!”

-”It's dreadful!”

-”She's gone!”

-”They took her!”

-”Hey hey hey, that's way too fast for me,” Hyzenthlay said. “One at at a time.”

-”Primrose has been kidnapped by a Darkhaven rabbit!”

-”Where did they go?”

-”I don't know, but they’re probably above ground by now.”

-”That's where we're going then!” The urgency of the situation forced Hyzenthlay to delay her nap a bit longer; she had to save her sister first.


Woundwort had, for most of the battle, remained out of the line of combat, instead barking orders at the idiots in his owsla who were good at fighting, but horrible at strategic planning (they often ended up fighting each other rather than the outsiders). He was developing a sore throat from all this shouting, but he wasn't going to let that stop him.

Suddenly, he noticed several dark shapes appear in the sky. With horror, he recognized them as the same bats who had attacked when he had captured Pipkin the previous summer. He ran away before they could attack him, and collided with Granite, who was still fighting Hannah. The mouse took advantage of this interruption, and cut off the last of Granite's claws.

-”What are you doing?” the General asked him, as he got back up.

-”I'm fighting,” Granite replied.

-”That's a mouse!”

-”But she's working with the outsiders, she said so herself.”

-”Stop this madness. Find an outsider rabbit to fight without wasting your time on such puny creatures that do not pose any threat to anyone.”

The next rabbit that Woundwort encountered was Orchis, who was holding Primrose tightly. He had his front paws around her neck, ready to tear her throat open. Woundwort instantly recognized the doe as the one that Hazel had stolen from Efrafa, but he was baffled as to why Orchis wasn’t killing her. This position was impossible for her to escape from, and yet, the captain did nothing with it.

-”And what are YOU doing?”

-”Guarding the hostage.”

-”Hostage? Who captured her?”

-”I did.” Orchis sounded very proud.

-”Who told you to do this?” Woundwort was not proud at all; in fact, he was angry.

-”Nobody, but I thought that...”

-”Well stop thinking so much! I have no use for hostages. Just kill her and start fighting again.”

As the General hopped away, Orchis stared at his prisoner. He was looking forward to killing again, he couldn't wait to experience the feeling of blood covering his claws. While he could kill Primrose just by burying his claws in her neck, he didn't want to. He wanted to torture her before ending her life, starting with her ears.


Vervain, not unlike Woundwort, had not been fighting, although in his case, it was mostly due to fear and cowardliness. That didn't stop him, however, from experiencing a lot of brutality. He was attacked by mice, hedgehogs, squirrels, bats, boulders, a badger, and on one occasion, another Darkhavener who mistook him for an outsider. Fed up with all this nonsense, he soon dug himself a scrape and stayed there for a while, out of the rain, letting the others take care of the dirty work.

While the scrape was dry and safe, it was also quite boring. With a sigh, he went back above ground, hoping that the situation had calmed down. However, he was horrified by what he soon saw.

-”ORCHIS! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?”

At first, Orchis was annoyed: why did someone have to yell at him just as he was about to scratch Primrose’s first ear? This was the worst possible timing for him (and, for Primrose, the best, sparing her any physical pain). Once he turned his head and saw who had spoken, however, he smiled.

-”Oh hi Verv! What a wonderful day, isn’t it?”

-”Don’t you dare change the subject! You’re torturing Primrose! Without me! We had a deal! You untrustworthy, backstabbing traitor! You’re almost as bad as Campion!”

Orchis had completely forgotten about the deal he had made with Vervain; nevertheless, these harsh words left him very sad. He thought back at Prince Rainbow’s warning, about the limited time he had left.

-”Vervain, do you remember your brother?”

-”All my brothers died seasons ago. So did my sisters, for that matter. Stop changing the subject!”

-”Not all of them. You see...”

Before Orchis could finish his sentence, however, he felt a sharp pain in his tail. He turned around, and someone cuffed him in the eye. He raised his front paws to protect both eyes from future hits, but this proved to be a mistake: the attacker slashed him several times across the chest. The pain eventually became so intense that he passed out.

-”Frith and Inlé...” Vervain whispered; he quickly ran away before he became this surprise attacker’s next victim.

Primrose had closed her eyes and covered her face with her front paws, expecting the worst to happen, but it did not. There was no pain, just another rabbit's screams of pain. Soon afterwards, she felt the gentle touch of another rabbit on her forehead.

-”You all right, Primrose?”

She slowly opened her eyes, and saw the rabbit in front of her.

-”Hyzenthlay?”

-”It's me. How are you feeling.”

-”Is this real life?”

-”It is. You're safe.”

-”What happened to that brute who...”

-”He won't be causing any trouble for a long time. Now let’s get you back to the warren.”

Chapter 267: Stop

Chapter Text

“One tends to wonder if he was indeed the first to slay the beast, or if he was simply one of many who choked on their words and died.”

--JRDragonfly, Vain Persistence

The battle largely took place on a single slope of Watership Down, as most of the Darkhaveners were focused on reaching the warren’s main entrance. The remaining areas were patrolled and guarded by a small group of Watershippers, including Clover, Holly, and Hawkbit, but given how few Darkhaveners attempted to attack this way, they were practically the safest rabbits in the warren.

During one of their many patrols, they spotted an unknown rabbit sitting in the grass, staring in the distance, but not moving. Clover carefully got closer; it was the Speaker of the Past, but they had never met before.

-”What are you doing?” Clover asked her.

-”I am thinking. Go away, you are interrupting me.”

Clover was taken aback by this comment. Was this rabbit a random hlessi, or a Darkhavener? If she was the latter, why weren't they tearing each other apart? If she was the former, why didn't she find another place to think one where there wasn't any war going on? It was all very confusing. She eventually decided to obey the Speaker's order, and returned to her partners.

-”She seems harmless enough,” she said. “We really aren't seeing much fighting, are we? But I suppose our work remains important.”


When fleeing from Orchis’ attacker, Vervain did not have any specific destination in mind. He just wanted to get away. However, it did not take long before he collided with another rabbit in the crowded field; as he got back up, he realized, much to his horror, that it was Woundwort, who responded with a loud growl.

-”What are YOU doing, Vervain? Where have you been?”

In his state of panic, Vervain wasn't paying attention to what Woundwort was saying; his thoughts went back to that fateful in Efrafa when he had attempted murder.

-”I'm sorry I tried to kill you, it was a mistake and I wouldn't do it again...”

-”This again? Will you knock it off? We all know it was the outsiders...”

-”It wasn't them,” came the faint voice of Campion. “It really was Vervain.”

-”And why would I believe you?” Woundwort replied defiantly. “You traitor!”

-”You don't need to believe me. Believe Silverweed.”

-”Silverweed!?” At first, Woundwort was confused: wasn’t Silverweed executed? Then he remembered how Orchis’ blunder had allowed the seer to get away...


Silverweed’s fighting technique was completely different from everyone else’s. Small and physically weak, he would be easily defeated if he tried fighting the traditional way, with his teeth and claws. He had to use his powers instead; just by touching a Darkhavener, he could induce absolute mental horrors, turning the enemies into shivering wrecks, unable to fight or hurt anyone, at least until Woundwort yelled at them to get back to work. His biggest success to date had been convincing one of them that Vervain was an outsider, leading to the two of them fighting. The biggest challenge, however, was to get close enough to the Darkhaveners to be able to touch them, without getting slashed to pieces in the process.

When he heard Campion say his name, he knew what it meant: his powers were needed on a specific enemy rabbit (in this case, Woundwort). As the General was focused entirely on Campion, it was easier for Silverweed to sneak up on him than it was for most of the others. He placed his paw on one of the General’s hind legs; his claws briefly glowed, as the knowledge of Vervain’s murder attempt flowed into Woundwort.

General Woundwort's mind grew blurry. He found himself transported from Watership Down to Efrafa, when the warren was still prospering under his leadership. He saw himself, lying on the giant rock that overlooked the rest of the warren. Then, he saw another dark shape appearing on the rock, approaching him. He hopped closer to himself, and he saw that the “dark shape”, that clawed him and bit him until he was covered with blood, was Vervain. Campion had been telling the truth.

-”Get out of my head!” he shouted.

-”What’s going on?” Vervain asked nervously.

-”He knows everything now,” Silverweed replied, hopping over to him and touching his paw too, causing him to relieve the memories just as Woundwort had.

As the scene faded from Woundwort’s mind, he wondered what he should do now. What punishment should be inflicted on his attempted murderer? Death? Slavery? Mutilation?

Vervain knew that a punishment was coming. He looked deep into his leader's eye, but was unable to identify any emotion. And when the reply finally came, it was just as scary as the uncertainty.

-”Good job Vervain.”

-”Huh?”

-”You are the bravest rabbit in my owsla. I can't think of anyone else who would dare to even try to attempt to kill me.”

-”...thank you sir...” This was the weirdest praise ever, Vervain thought.

-”Your bravery is wasted as a mere soldier. Go to the top and challenge Hazel to single combat, and don't stop fighting until you are covered with his blood...just like you were with mine back in Efrafa...”

Vervain gasped. Woundwort was a brilliant military strategist. He wanted to dispose of him, but instead of killing him outright, he had given him an impossible task, one he could never complete without losing his own life. He contemplated bolting, but knew that would only make things worse for him. He had no choice but to suffer. No matter what he did, that always seemed to be the ultimate result.

-”Yes...sir...”

After Vervain had gone, Woundwort turned his attention to Campion.

-”All right. So the outsiders didn't try to kill me. But you remain a traitor, and you shall die for it.”

With that, he lunged at his former captain of owsla. Campion held his ground, and kicked him further away.


Blueberry placed the last few leaves on the wall by the burrow’s entrance. He had spent most of the day attempting to build the teleportation device around Vesper’s gem, while also adding various plants, and even some electrical wires left over from the phone that had been accidentally brought back from Nuthanger Farm.

Now came the moment of truth: activating it. A twig was embedded in the burrow floor; he pushed it sideways with his front paw, as if he was flicking a switch. As he did so, the gem started to glow. The burrow entrance grew blurry, as a portal opened. Everything seemed to be going well, Blueberry thought; he hopped through the portal.

The black kit examined his new surroundings; he was now in front of a tall fence. It was then that he realized that he had made a mistake: he did not know where he was. He had not specified any destination prior to entering the portal, nor did his machine have any way of inputting this information. He had clearly teleported (which was amazing in itself), but whether he had reached his intended destination (the other side of the Big Water) was undetermined. It would be safer to return to Watership Down to adjust his machine.

As he turned around to try to hop back through the portal, Blueberry saw that it had become dangerously unstable. The gem blinked a few times before it stopped glowing, sparks flew from the wires, as the portal collapsed in on itself, with a loud noise not unlike a gunshot, before disappearing entirely. With a sigh, Blueberry realized that he was now stuck in this unfamiliar place. Unfortunately, the magical gem was on the other side of the portal, leaving him unable to fix his device.

-”Hi!” came an unexpected female voice. “Are you lost?”


The gunshot-like noise was also heard on the other side of the portal, at Watership Down, and it caused nearly all the rabbits to panic. Within a few moments, nearly all the Watershippers had gone underground, while the Darkhaveners had gone to hide in the bushes at the bottom of the hill.

Vervain was near the top of the Down at the time; in fear, he ran straight towards the catapult, and collided with the last boulder. The large rock rolled away down the slope; it would have made it all the way to the bottom had it not hit Campion along the way. It stopped rolling, with the poor rabbit crushed underneath.

Vervain could hardly believe what he had seen. He took a step forward...and heard a clicking sound. He realized too late that he was standing on top of the catapult, and that he had just activated it. The branch sprung into the air, sending the screaming Vervain flying far away.

The General, who was merely startled by the noise, and did not flee, was horrified by this turn of events. Campion was no doubt dead now, but Woundwort couldn't help but feel sorry for him. No matter what foolish mistakes he might have made near the end of his life, he still was a talented owsla captain unlike anyone else.

-”Move out!” the General ordered, although by then, he was the last Darkhavener still on the battlefield.

Chapter 268: The Last Camp

Chapter Text

"He was like nothing you could ever imagine. Like a wonderful dream and a terrible nightmare combined."

--Uncommon Pen, Time for Rest

Campion never realized what happened. One moment, he was fighting his former Chief, and the next, he felt the worst pain in his entire life, before finding himself in the desert wasteland of the Shadowlands, that he had already visited hrair times. Apparently, he had died again, and all he could do no w was wait for the Black Rabbit of Inlé to show up and send him back to the world of the living.

But the Black Rabbit did not come. After a while, Campion, tired of waiting, came to the conclusion that, if Inlé did not come to him, he would come to Inlé. He hopped away in a random direction, hoping that he would be able to find the Black Rabbit somewhere along the way.

Campion did not know how long he travelled: the flow of time in the Shadowlands was no doubt different from in the real world. But he had travelled a large distance, to the point where he was no longer in a desert, but in a forest. Or, at least, he thought it was a forest: the trees were highly unusual, unlike any he had ever seen before. The most visible difference was that the leaves were not green, but grey. There was also a weird shape at the top, although he could not figure out what it was, due to the distance.

As he stumbled upon a fallen tree trunk, he was able to get a closer look at the shape at the top. His eyes widened as it dawned on him what it was. It was worse than he could have expected. It was only then that the Black Rabbit of Inlé arrived, by materializing out of thin air.

-”YOU ARE A CLUMSY FOOL, CAMPION, I HOPE YOU KNOW THAT.”

-”What is this?” Campion asked.

-”WHAT IS WHAT?”

-”Is that a rabbit encased inside a tree? Why?”

The Black Rabbit remained silent. Suddenly, Campion felt something squeeze against his fur, although he could not see it. It kept getting tighter, spreading across his entire body, crushing him from all directions. He tried to scream, but the substance entered his mouth and his lungs, and started attacking from the inside as well as the outside. And then, it stopped, as suddenly as it had started.

-”NOW YOU KNOW WHAT IT FEELS LIKE. ANYWAY, AS I WAS SAYING, YOU ARE A CLUMSY FOOL.”

Campion sighed. The Black Rabbit of Inlé had chosen to torture him rather than answer his question, and now was insulting him again.

-”I know, Black Rabbit. You already told me several times.”

-”WHY?”

-”I don't know what happened. One moment I was...”

-”I KNOW WHAT HAPPENED. I WAS ASKING YOU WHY YOU KEEP DYING.”

-”I wish I knew...”

-”THIS IS YOUR LAST CHANCE. MOST RABBITS DIE ONCE AND FOREVER, BUT YOU DIED MANY TIMES WITHOUT MY APPROVAL. THE NEXT TIME YOU DIE, YOU WILL REMAINING DEAD, FOREVER. REGARDLESS OF WHETHER IT IS YOUR DESTINY OR NOT.”

-”I understand.”

-”DO YOU? HAVE YOU EXPERIENCED TRUE, PERMANENT DEATH?”

-”I have experienced death, just not permanently, since you always bring me back afterwards.”

-”DO YOU REMEMBER THE RIVER OF BLOOD?”

The memory instantly came back to Campion: during one of his previous deaths, he had seen a rabbit trying to swim in a river of blood, eternally tormented by elil as he drowned.

-”What about it?” he asked nervously.

-”EXPERIENCE IT NOW.”

The setting around Campion changed: to his horror, he saw that he was no longer in the forest, but inside this river of blood. Suddenly, he felt a bird grab his ears; after swatting it away, he was forced to dive back into the blood for cover, only for another creature, swimming in the river, to bite his tail. Screaming in pain (and swallowing some blood in the process), he was forced to go back to the surface, where a large crowd of wolves, foxes, weasels, cats and dogs had gathered, ready to attack him should he get too close to the shore.

-”Aren't you going to bring me back to life this time, Black Rabbit?” Campion shouted, struggling to make himself heard over the ceaseless cries of all the elil.

-”I HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO DO IT. HOWEVER, I AM STARTING TO WONDER IF MAYBE YOU SHOULD START A NEW LIFE ELSEWHERE. I WILL LEAVE YOU HERE WHILE I GO THINK ABOUT IT.”

-”Wait! Do I really have to stay here?”

But it was too late; the Black Rabbit turned into a pile of dust, that fell all over the river.


Woundwort was extremely disappointed. The battle had lasted all day, and yet, no meaningful progress had been made towards defeating the outsiders: not a single one of them was killed, and no terrain was gained either. Clearly the current methods were not working; he would need to try other military tactics if he wanted to win the war. Not to mention Campion: it felt to Woundwort as if he had lost him twice in one day, first to the outsiders, and then to the Black Rabbit of Inlé.

He gathered his troops, and brought them to a small clearing a short distance from the Down. Apart from Campion of course, and the recently-catapulted Vervain, everyone was still alive and present. While it was good to see so few deaths on his side, there were still many injuries. Some of the rabbits had minor scratches, while others were much worse off, with large gashes, missing fur, and heavy blood loss; Orchis even had exposed bones. Insects were already starting to gather on the bleeding wounds; this would likely lead to infections, and perhaps even worse.

-”Groom yourselves, you’re all filthy!” he ordered.

Somewhat reluctantly, the rabbits started tending to their wounds.

-”Fighting is temporarily halted,” the General announced.

-”Halted? But why?” Granite asked.

-”So we can groom?” Feldspar asked stupidly.

-”Weird priorities,” Shale added.

-”In honour of Campion,” Woundwort said, “who has stopped running today.”

-”But he was a traitor!” Orchis interjected. “He should not be honoured!”

-”He saved my life by shielding me from the boulder.”

-”If Vervain were here, he would say that is a lie!”

Woundwort sighed: there goes Orchis with the Vervain impersonations again...

-”How dare he question my decision?” Woundwort hopped in front of Orchis and stared at him menacingly; Orchis made a few steps back.

-”This is the point where Vervain would pitifully apologize.”

-”Good.”

Woundwort then turned to the entire crowd.

-”The war resumes fu Inlé, when the outsiders least expect it. And this time, we WILL kill them all. No exceptions. Hazel, Fiver and Bigwig will die. The does will die. The kittens will die. EVERYONE will die.”

The General grinned as he thought of this glorious upcoming battle, while the others simply stared at him, unsure how to react. The first rabbit to speak was the Speaker of the Past, but she stopped mid-sentence.

-”If you continue the war.”

-”What if I do?” Woundwort asked, although he was already dreading the answer.

-”There is no point in telling you, you will not listen to me anyway.”

-”Well, I won't stop this war forever, if that's what you mean. But go on, tell me.”

-”You will die.”

Woundwort scoffed.

-”Do you seriously think you can frighten me with that? I am the claw of the Black Rabbit of Inlé. I cannot die until I have fulfilled my destiny.”

-”There he goes with his destiny again,” Granite mumbled.

-”My prophecy earlier today was correct,” the Speaker said. “One, and only one, rabbit died: Captain Campion.”

-”Your prophecy earlier was so vague that no matter the outcome of today's battle, it would have been fulfilled.”

-”I did say you would not listen to me, so I have no further purpose here.”

With that, the Speaker hopped away. Had she been anyone else, Woundwort would have run after her and shouted threats at her, but she was the one rabbit he was glad to see gone.

-”Now get some rest, you'll need it,” he told all the others.


-”I HAVE REACHED A DECISION,” the Black Rabbit of Inlé suddenly announced.

-”What took you so long?” Campion shouted in frustration. “I have spent days here in this infernal river.”

-”NO YOU HAVE NOT. IT JUST FEELS THAT WAY, WHICH SHOWS HOW SUFFERING AFFECTS YOU. YOU HAVE ONLY BEEN IN HERE FOR A FEW MOMENTS, BUT SINCE YOU ARE IN INTENSE PAIN, YOU INCORRECTLY ASSUME THAT IT HAS BEEN MUCH LONGER.”

-”Never mind the explanation, what is your decision?”

-”YOU SHALL GO TO A NEW WARREN.”

-”Fine, now can I be released?”

-”YOU SHALL BE, BUT ONLY AFTER YOU PROMISE ME TO WORK HARDER TO STAY ALIVE.”

-”I promise! Now release me!”

At that moment, the river, and all the elil around it, vanished; Campion was back on solid ground, safe once again.

-”SORRY I HAD TO DO THAT. I JUST WANTED TO MAKE SURE THAT YOU FULLY UNDERSTOOD THE CONSEQUENCES.”

The Black Rabbit placed his paw on Campion’s forehead, and everything went black.

Chapter 269: Sheep and Rainbows

Chapter Text

“It is late in the day but the red sun can still be seen through the cold and grey looking clouds.”

--lederra, Come Along Now

Following the catapult misadventure, Vervain landed in a tree; the mossy branches and leaves cushioned his fall, preventing any serious injuries. Looking around, he spotted Watership Down in the distance; he had been thrown farther than he had thought. At the moment, however, the priority was finding a way back to solid ground: the tree was tall, simply jumping off was not realistic.

His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of loud bleating. Looking down, he saw that the field was filled with sheep; the tree was in the middle of a fenced enclosure. What luck, Vervain thought: all he had to do was wait for one of the sheep to get close enough to the tree, then he could jump on it, with the soft wool protecting him from the fall.

Vervain waited for an annoyingly long time. For the most part, the sheep were content with staying in a single spot, slowly munching the grass in front of them; it took over an hour before one of them moved close enough for Vervain to jump on it. After hopping back on solid ground, he considered his options as to where to go next.

-”Hi rabbit!”

Vervain froze: one of the sheep had spoken to him. He turned around to face this creature; it was younger and smaller than the others, still just a lamb.

-”Hi?” he responded hesitatingly.

-”I’m Frost!” the lamb said. “What’s your name?”

-”Vervain...”

-”You look like you have something on your mind. Can I help?”

Vervain hesitated. It was highly embarrassing to ask a sheep for advice...but there was nobody else he could ask instead, so...

-”I don’t know what I should do with my life,” he admitted.

-”Why not?”

-”I basically have two options. The first is to go back to my old acquaintances and get in trouble.”

-”Big trouble?”

-”The biggest trouble.” Woundwort wanting to have him killed certainly qualified, Vervain thought.

-”Sometimes, friends are worth a little trouble,” Frost said.

-”Right...but he’s not what I would call a friend.”

Frost shook his head.

-”You said you have two options. What is the other one?

-”Leave and try to start a new life elsewhere.”

-”Would this also lead to trouble?”

Vervain thought about it for a few moments. He had already attempted it several times, but it had never worked out.

-”Yes.”

-”If I understand what you’re saying, you will be in trouble no matter what you do.”

-”Also yes.” Vervain sighed: his life was truly depressing.

-”My old friend Pipkin would no doubt have some wise words for this situation.”

-”Pipkin?” This name caught the rabbit’s attention, and it left him anxious; he sincerely hoped that this wasn’t the same Pipkin of Watership Down.

-”Oh, you know him?” Frost asked obliviously. “He’s a nice chap, very wise for his age. In fact, he’s the reason why I’m talking to you know, I promised him that the next time I would see a rabbit, I would talk to him, even if it got me in trouble. You’re the lucky one. His other friend Fiver...”

-”Embleer hraka, even the sheep are friends with the outsiders!” The mention of Fiver confirmed Vervain’s suspicions, and he became furious. “What madness! Is there no escaping from these meddling rebellious low-lives?”

-”What is...”

-”Don’t talk to me, you traitor!” With no outsiders present, Vervain took his anger out on the innocent lamb, who stepped back in fear as he saw the previously friendly rabbit become aggressive.

It was then that Vervain heard the sound of angry bleating; it was unlike what he had heard before from the other sheep. Turning around, he saw that there was a goat among the sheep, and it was staring at him in anger. With horror, Vervain realized that it was about to charge him. He bolted away as fast as he could and crawled under the fence to safety.

As he fled, Vervain quickly decided that he would be going back to Watership Down. He had to get revenge on the outsiders for ruining his life.


Meanwhile near Watership Down, Orchis was sitting apart from the rest of the crowd. He was grooming himself as Woundwort had ordered, but given the severity of his injuries, he doubted whether it would actually help. He mostly focused his thoughts on the next battle; despite his injuries, he would still do his best to destroy the outsiders, even if it cost him his own life.

It was then that he heard another rabbit approach. Turning his head, he instantly saw the multicoloured fur between the ears; Prince Rainbow was back.

-”Hey princy! What brings you back?”

-”You. More specifically, your lack of action.” Prince Rainbow sounded deeply annoyed.

-”What do you expect me to do? I was about to do it, but I got interrupted.”

-”So try again.”

-”But the one I have to speak with is currently absent, maybe dead.”

-”He is not dead, the Black Rabbit of Inlé told me.”

-”Good. He’s still absent, though.”

-”So seek him out.”

-”I can’t, the death of the outsiders is the priority.”

-”The Black Rabbit of Inlé would disagree with that.”

-”Just what do you want me to do?” It was Orchis’ turn to be annoyed.

-”I do not ‘want’ you to do anything. You are free to do whatever you want. But you are wasting your second chance at life. You will not get a third.”

-”What does it matter whether I succeed or fail?” Orchis asked with a sigh. “I clearly don’t have long to live either way. Having bones stick out of your chest isn’t exactly healthy.”

-”I am not the specialist of death; that is the Black Rabbit of Inlé. But maybe, if you repair your family, you will feel better while alive, even if you die soon afterwards.”

-”Maybe. Maybe not. Destroying the outsiders will also make me feel good.”

Woundwort was observing Orchis from a distance; with Prince Rainbow invisible to everyone else, it looked as if Orchis was talking to himself. Woundwort was left disappointed by this: clearly, the captain’s injuries were even more severe, causing hallucinations and/or delirium.

-”Captain Orchis, why are you awake? I told everyone to get some sleep, and that includes you!”

Orchis turned around, as Prince Rainbow faded out of existence.

-”Oh General Woundwort! I was looking for you, I had this new idea for the battle that I think will leave you very impressed.”

-”I’m listening.”

-”I was thinking we might get a hrududu, and shrink it with magic, the Speaker might know how. And then we drive it into the warren, running over any outsiders foolish enough to stand in the way.”

Woundwort could hardly believe his ears. This was supposed to be a serious suggestion? Meddling with otherworldly forces? Unlike the outsider Bluebell, Orchis was not known to make inappropriate jokes. To his horror, he came to the conclusion that Orchis really meant what he was saying; further proof of his insanity.

-”So, how about it?” Orchis asked.

-”I will think about it,” Woundwort replied. This was a lie: the idea was beyond absurd, but Woundwort did not want to disappoint an injured rabbit, even one as foolish as Orchis. Unless, perhaps this crazy idea could be used on Vervain (with a regular-sized hrududu, skipping the magic). Unfortunately, that would never happen, because Vervain had stupidly killed himself with the catapult (or so Woundwort thought). He was already starting to miss him.

It was then that he saw Vervain in the distance, slowly hopping towards the group.

Chapter 270: Return to Innocence

Chapter Text

“Make me like a rock

Which juts into the sky

That is what I what I ask of you

That is why I cry

Freedom from this life

And its twisted sense of rhyme

That is what I want from you

That is why I climb”

--Geneva, Closer To The Stars

Woundwort stared at Vervain as he gradually made his way closer. Amazingly, he did not appear to have sustained any injuries; he was still in great physical condition, merely tired.

-”I thought you were dead.”

-”No such luck, sir,” Vervain replied with a sigh. Woundwort’s welcome was not exactly friendly, indicating that he was still angry about the attempted murder. “What’s the status? Any outsiders still alive?”

-”We’re taking a break from the battle. We are currently resting and we will surprise them with our next attack.”

-”Resting, eh? Well, in that case...”

Vervain flopped on the ground, happy to finally be able to rest after such a long and painful day; not to mention the lengthy journey back from the sheep’s field, that had left him completely exhausted. But this rest was short-lived, as he soon felt Woundwort's paw on top of him.

-”What do you think you’re doing?”

-”You said to get some rest...”

-”Not you. You are to stay up and keep a look out for elil. I don’t want my warriors to die before the battle. If I find you asleep, I will have your ears. Understood?”

Vervain weakly nodded; this was clearly another of the General's punishments for the failed murder attempt. If only he had succeeded...if he had, his life would be so much better.

Orchis looked at Vervain from a distance. He was pleased to see him again; this was exactly what he had been hoping for. Since the battle wasn’t starting again just yet, he still had the time to try his luck with his other quest. He hopped over to the fellow captain, and grinned.

-”The outsider doe Primrose,” he said.

-”You tried to kill her without me,” Vervain replied, still bitter about this incident.

-”How important do you think she is?”

-”Huh?” Vervain was deeply confused by Orchis’ seemingly random question.

-”Serious question. How important is she, overall?”

-”Uh...very important, I suppose?” Vervain wasn’t quite sure whether he understood the question correctly, but he nevertheless did his best to answer it. “She's one of the main reasons why we are at war with those outsiders. If that pesky Hazel hadn’t kidnapped her, perhaps none of this would be happening.”

-”I know that. But the events you describe occurred seasons ago; how important is she NOW?”

Vervain hesitated for a few moments.

-”This is a trick question, isn’t it? Hazel is the type of rabbit who would say that every rabbit is important, even the very useless ones like Lady May.”

-”Let me rephrase. Did she accomplish anything meaningful?”

-”Once again, Hazel would say that existing is meaningful. If she vanished, he would be really depressed and everyone would be sad, which would no doubt make them all easier to defeat.”

-”I’m not asking Hazel, I’m asking YOU. What has Primrose done today?”

The more Orchis spoke, the less Vervain understood. Just what was the goal of all this?

-”She hasn’t been fighting like the other does,” he recalled. “You kidnapped her, and she didn’t even try to save herself, she just waited for someone else to bail her out.”

-”Just my point. Primrose is not useful on her own, but remains important to the warren because of her relationships. She mated with the Chief, and while this doesn’t give her any authority of her own, it still makes her important.”

Vervain waited for a few moments to see if Orchis would say anything else, but he did not. What a pointless conversation this had been! Primrose still deserved to die regardless of how important she may be to the outsiders, and Vervain was still determined to torture her before her death. Annoyed at Orchis over what he perceived as a waste of time, he hopped away.

-”Where are you going?” Orchis quickly called out.

-”I’m patrolling the area for elil. General Woundwort did put me on guard duty.”

-”I’m coming with you!”

Vervain sighed: getting rid of Orchis was quite a challenge...

-”Being mates is not the only way someone can become important,” Orchis continued. “Other familial relations can lead to similar concepts, including being parents, children, siblings, and more.”

More meaningless nonsense, Vervain thought. Maybe if he ignored Orchis, the fellow captain would eventually get bored and go annoy someone else instead. After making a full loop around the Darkhaveners’ camp, he lied back down on the grass, as he had not discovered anything suspicious.

-”Do you remember our talk earlier about your brother?” was Orchis’ next question.

Vervain sighed. That had been yet another pointless conversation; clearly ignoring Orchis wasn’t working...

-”Yes, I told you that all my brothers are dead.”

-”That is not entirely accurate. One of them is still alive.”

-”How would you know?” Judging by this absurd comment, Vervain was starting to think Orchis was inventing things.

-”I am him.”

Vervain looked at Orchis, wondering if this could possibly be true. He had assumed that all his siblings had died in his first warren’s destruction, but he had not seen all their bodies, so survival was at least technically possible. But that was seasons ago; their appearance, including fur colours and patterns, could have greatly changed over the seasons that followed, making them impossible to identify this way. None of his siblings were named Orchis, but...

-”My brother was named Orchid, not Orchis. Big difference.” It still remained unclear to Vervain how Orchis found out about Orchid’s existence in the first place.

-”Orchid is a doe’s name. Too soft, fragile, unsuited for someone like me, so I changed it. Orchis is so much darker, more intimidating, more appropriate.”

-”I don’t believe you.”

-”It’s true.”

-”Then prove it! Tell me about that one embarrassing incident when you were a kit. If you really are my brother, you will know which one I am talking about.”

Orchis sighed, then went over to Vervain to whisper something in his ear.

-”There was this plant growing in the field south of the warren, I forgot exactly what it was, but it was there. Everyone told me not to eat it, but that only made it more appealing. So I sneaked off in the middle of the night to take a bite. Instant regret, the taste was the worst ever. I thought I was the only one above ground at the time, but you had followed me and you had seen all the disgusting expressions I made. For a long time afterwards, you took great pleasure in imitating them in front of others to humiliate me. And If you’re thinking of doing that again in front of Woundwort, I’m going to have to challenge you to single combat, bro.”

Vervain listened to every word, and was shocked to hear Orchis provide the right answer, proving that he really was his brother. His mind was filled with questions. How had Orchis survived? Why had he taken so long to reveal himself? Before he could ask any of these questions, however...

-”Hey Vervain and Orchis!”

The two captains looked in the direction from which the voice had come, and saw Kurai hopping over to them, smiling.

-”We thought you were dead,” he added.

-”Everyone keeps saying that,” Vervain mumbled.

-”We’re not dead yet!” Orchis said cheerfully. “What’s up?”

-”Nothing much, passing the time until the battle resumes. I was thinking about our conversation earlier, with Dewdrop.”

-”Yes, it’s your fault that Crunch and Munch were not guilty,” Vervain said in annoyance.

-”Oh come on, bro,” Orchis teased, “you’re making it sound as if Kurai is the one who killed her.”

-”Bro?” Kurai’s eyes widened. “I sense an interesting story here.”

-”It doesn’t concern you!” Vervain said angrily; Orchis calling him “bro” was cringe-worthy, he thought, even if they really were brothers.

-”Ah. Well, in that case, Dewdrop,” Kurai continued. “You’re both right, actually. Crunch and Munch didn’t kill her, although they probably wanted to. Someone else beat them to it.”

-”Yes, that’s what was determined last time, you’re just repeating yourself...”

-”I know, I just wanted to provide some more details.” Kurai grinned. “You see, I know who really did kill her.”

-”The suspense is killing me!” Orchis said. “Please share this crucial piece of information!”

Vervain rolled his eyes at how over the top Orchis was behaving. Not to mention that ridiculous pun, his jokes were almost as bad as outsider Bluebell’s.

-”It was me, I killed her,” Kurai quickly said; without providing any further context, he hopped away.

Vervain was horrified. The shock of two unexpected reveals in just a few minutes was a lot for him. He still had his doubts as to whether Kurai was telling the truth. There had always been something creepy about him, but murder? That was a bit much.

-”Fascinating,” Orchis said. “Anyway, as I was saying, you...”

-”The time has come for the next battle!” came Woundwort’s sudden shout. “Everyone gather at the bottom of the hill for your next instructions.”

-”Sorry, looks like our reuniting was cut short,” Orchis said. “See you on the battlefield, bro.”

Vervain cringed once again as Orchis called him “bro”. He was ashamed to be this fool’s brother. Unfortunately, one cannot choose one’s family...

Chapter 271: The Painful Decision

Chapter Text

"We have to stay together...for the children!"

"You're right...that'll REALLY drive them crazy!"

--Nina Paley, Mimi and Eunice

Marigold did not see time go by. She was only snapped back to reality upon hearing the gunshot-like noise caused by Blueberry’s collapsing portal. How long had she been away? Blackberry had asked her to return after dropping off the newborn kit with Primrose; but she had not done either. Hopefully her inaction had not caused any harm...

She ran back to Heather’s burrow; the first thing she noticed upon her arrival was the foul odour. Looking around, she saw three or four other furless blobs in a makeshift nest in the corner; other kits born after her departure. Heather was at the other end of the burrow; Blackberry placed one of her front paws on the side of the other doe’s head. Marigold’s eyes widened, and she gasped, as she realized that Heather herself was the source of the foul smell, and that Blackberry had placed her paw there to close the eye. The noise alerted Blackberry to the presence of another rabbit.

-”Oh, you’re back,” she said. “What happened to you? You were gone for a long time.”

-”Is she dead!?”

-”My heart has joined the thousand, for my friend stopped running today.” Blackberry sighed sadly. “I tried. Unfortunately, it wasn’t enough for her. All those seasons she spent in Efrafa must have weakened her body to the point where even just a pregnancy proved to be fatal. Now I must focus my attention on those who still have a chance. Did you get the kit to Primrose safely?”

Marigold had never seen a dead rabbit before. While she had lost many friends in the past, in the warren of the shining wires, they always just disappeared, out of sight. Faced with this shock, she was unable to properly articulate that Primrose had been kidnapped.

-”She was unavailable. I left the kit somewhere.”

Blackberry raised her eyebrow.

-”Is Primrose available now?”

-”Unknown.”

Blackberry felt disappointed. When Marigold had first volunteered to help, Blackberry was left with high hopes. Unfortunately, it appeared that Marigold had since reverted back to her previous mental state of absolute despair, leaving her unable to function. Relying on her had been a mistake; now there was a defenceless kit somewhere in the warren, alone, in need of help.

-”You have done well. You can go back to your burrow to get some rest for now.” Blackberry’s first four words were a lie to spare Marigold’s feelings; at this point, it would be best if she just got out of the way and let Blackberry work alone. If Marigold was doing that poorly, the odds were that there was nobody left in the Honeycomb to help the victims of battle, potentially threatening the warren’s survival.

As she arrived in the Honeycomb, the crowd was the largest it had been all day, but Blackberry was pleased to see Nicole and Pipkin tending to the wounded. While they still struggled to keep up, the situation was not as dire as she had first feared: at least SOMEONE was still helping the casualties of war.

As soon as he spotted her, Pipkin ran over to her; despite all his attempts at helping take care of the other wounded creatures, his own injury still remained untreated.

-”Blackberry, it’s good to see you’re back. How’s Heather?”

A painful question; Blackberry would have to share the sad news at some point, but at the moment, those who were still alive had to be the priority.

-”Is there anyone who needs my immediate attention?”

-”They will all need your help at one point or another.”


After the unexpected ending to the battle, Bigwig ordered everyone to get some rest: it was clear that there would be additional combat soon, and he wanted his owsla to be able to function when the time would come. Most of them did not even return to their burrows, instead choosing to sleep in the Honeycomb, so that they could be woken up quickly should it be necessary. As soon as Blackberry confirmed that they were free of injuries, or provided them with the appropriate herbs, they lied down, and usually fell asleep quickly. The burrow was the most crowded it had ever been.

While all of the Darkhaveners that had made it past the hidden traps had survived the battle so far, a lot of them had been injured; Spartina had explained that there were no healers in Darkhaven, so this gave the Watershippers an important advantage. However, they also had a disadvantage: they were weaker and more tired than their opponents overall. It remained undetermined just how much the Bigwig-imposed naps would actually help.

It was also hard to feel optimistic following the deaths of Campion and Heather. The latter wasn’t even fighting, and her kits were still at risk, having been born prematurely. Moss took all this extremely badly, losing his mate and his mentor on the same day. He had to be restrained so he didn’t try killing all the Darkhaveners himself alone.

Hazel went to a side burrow with a few trusted advisors to discuss what the next step would be.

-”Are we sure Campion really is dead?” Fiver asked. “We didn't dig underneath that boulder. He might still be alive.”

-”I really don't think so,” Silverweed replied sadly. “I probed the area for his mind, and I have been unable to locate it. I'm sorry Fiver...”

-”There is no way to dig anyway,” Primrose said. “Woundwort would attack the diggers before they could get anywhere.”

-”They might have stopped fighting for now, but they will start again, I'm sure of that,” Hazel said. “If not tonight, then tomorrow.”

-“I don't think we will be able to keep going like this much longer,” Hyzenthlay said. “We're all exhausted. Most of the woodland troops have deserted us. We're out of boulders. All the Darkhaveners are still alive; I didn't even manage to kill that filthy Orchis.”

-”That's all true,” Fiver said. “But what alternative do we have but to keep fighting?”

-”Leaving,” Holly said sadly. “Sometimes, you have to acknowledge a hopeless situation and attempt to salvage it.”

-”But where we would we go?” Hyzenthlay asked. “Marli-rah and Redstone are both destroyed.”

-”That leaves only one place,” Fiver said. “Buttercup's warren.”


Hazel stood in the middle of the Honeycomb, with Fiver and Hyzenthlay by his sides; it was time to announce the decision about the warren’s future. Sensing that something important was about to happen, the rabbits all woke up.

-”That was refreshing,” Dandelion said with a yawn, referring to the nap.

-”It was.” Hawkbit remained silent for a few moments. “Anyway, do you have any idea what Hazel is going to say?”

-”I don't. I was hoping you did.”

However, this brief discussion caused Hawkbit and Dandelion to miss the beginning of Hazel’s speech. They only managed to catch up mid-sentence:

-”...feel that the time has come for us to abandon Watership Down...”

-”What a fool I was, earlier,” Dandelion said sadly. “I left a few days ago over a nonexistent problem, and now we all have to leave to survive.”

-”Don't you dare insult yourself like this,” Hawkbit. “This will just make everyone even more miserable than we already are.”


The rabbits left Watership Down that evening, while most of the Darkhaveners were asleep. Most of the creatures other than the rabbits did not follow them, instead leaving towards their own homes; only Hannah chose to follow, having no other home of her own. Bark promised to trash the Darkhaven camp once the Watershippers were a safe distance from the battlefield; the Watershippers were grateful for this additional assistance.

The rabbits gathered at the emergency escape tunnel and exited, one after the other; this exit was far away from the main warren, and as a result, none of the Darkhaveners noticed their departure. Once everyone had left, Strawberry collapsed the tunnel entrance so that nobody else could follow.

Hickory, who had been dug out of his burrow shortly before departure, looked throughout the crowd, searching for Marigold. While the battle was raging above ground, he was left with a lot of time to think, and he reconsidered his priorities in life. Upon spotting her, he ran over to her, calling her name.

-”Marigold!”

The doe turned to look at him; her look was entirely blank and emotionless.

-”Marigold, I’m sorry. I know you probably still hate me, but I would like to make a request, if you don’t mind.”

Marigold still stared at Hickory emotionlessly; he had no idea whether this was a good thing or not.

-”I haven’t been good to you lately, and if you want nothing more to do with me, I can accept that,” he continued. “But you still have kits on the way, and I just want to know...would it be all right if I was still involved in their lives? That’s all I’m asking.”

-”You’re too late.” Marigold said simply.

-”I am?” Marigold’s response had not been what he was hoping for, but it was mostly confusing.

-”The kittens are gone. I reabsorbed them.”

As Marigold hopped away, Hickory did not move, and instead reflected on his current situation, and how bleak it all was. His only hope for the future was gone. And it was his own fault, for having mistreated his mate. While he had been depressed earlier, this feeling had since faded, leaving only indifference towards what would happen to him now.

He remained motionless as the rest of the rabbits walked past him. When some of them stopped to ask if he was was all right, he simply responded that he needed a few moments to rest. It was only o nce ev eryone else had walked past him that he started moving again...in the opposite direction as the others.

Chapter 272: The Kittens, Again

Chapter Text

“"Why?" Keena inquired, looking at the squirrelmaid fondly. Ever since the otter leader had mystically healed Lilianna, she'd loved her as a daughter.

"I just have a feeling," Lilianna replied, her hair glinting beautifully in the morning sun.

Riphley looked frightened. Lilianna had had feelings twice before, and both times something dreadful had happened. "Ohmygoodnesseverybeastweneedtoworry'causeLilianna'sgotafeeling!" he screamed.”

--Jukka the Sling, Strangers at Redwall

Despite travelling by night, the rabbits’ journey went mostly well: they did not encounter any elil along the way. However, the mood was extremely negative.

-”I’m so sorry, Rosie,” Leo said, lowering his head. “I told you so many stories about this place and how amazing it is. And now that I finally manage to bring you here, it ends up being in the middle of a battle, and less than a day later, we are all forced to leave.”

-”Don’t worry,” Rosie replied. “I still managed to briefly experience the wonders of Watership Down before the battle started. It was just as wonderful as in your stories.”

Flyairth was also rambling about how everyone should have abandoned the warren long before. However, nobody bothered to answer her snarky remarks, so after a while, she stopped talking. At one point, Lady May, who was being carried by Captain Broom, complained about what a bumpy ride it was, but Bigwig soon threatened her into silence.

At first, Hawkbit and Dandelion were a bit worried that they wouldn't be able to find the warren, since their last visit had been in the winter, but Hazel and Bigwig had visited it again earlier that summer and remembered the way. After a while, the rabbits spotted a gate in the distance; they had almost reached their destination.

As they got closer to the gate, however, Primrose collapsed. Hazel hopped over to her, but she immediately got back up.

-”I'm all right...”

Hazel remained unconvinced, but nevertheless let her alone. Moments later, however, she collapsed again.

-”The kittens...”

Hazel immediately realized what was going on. and panicked.

-”We're not far now, do you think you can make it?”

Primrose tried to get back up, only to fall back down instantly.

-”I don't think so.”

-”Twice in one day, what are the odds?” Blackberry said. This was especially awkward considering the sad outcome last time.

-”What is going on?” Bigwig asked.

-”Primrose is about to give birth,” Fiver explained.

-”Wait what?”

-”Why is it so shocking? The timing seems about right.”

-”I didn’t even know she was pregnant.”

-”You really are clueless about love, aren't you?” Spartina said. “It happened the day after she came back. Didn’t you notice her gradually getting more plump afterwards, almost as plump as you?”

Bigwig was about to voice his objections to being called “plump” again, but Blackberry spoke first:

-”Our priority should be getting her to a safe place, not argue over something completely unimportant. Giving birth above ground, near a human pathway, is the worst possible place.”

-”I'll carry her,” Hazel decided, as he placed Primrose on his back.

-”Be careful,” Blackberry warned. “You might strain your back.”

-”I'll be all right.”

-”I can help you carry her,” Hyzenthlay offered.

-”Thanks, but I would rather do it alone,” Hazel insisted.
With that, the group continued their journey, crossing the gate and approaching the maze. However, progress was slower than previously, as several rabbits were getting tired following the lengthy journey, and Hazel, burdened with the heavy weight of his mate, could not go as fast as the others.

-”Hazel, stop trying to be a hero all the time,” Hyzenthlay said. “You really could use some help.”

-”I failed her once before, and I'm not about to let that happen again. I'm carrying her.”

Realizing she wouldn’t be able to get Hazel to change his mind, Hyzenthlay fell silent. The group continued their way, and soon, they reached the entrance of the hedge maze.

-”The warren is located in the middle,” Fiver explained to those who had never been there before. “But there are many dead ends in there, and it's very easy to get lost.”

-”Humans like getting lost, it seems,” Bluebell joked.

-”I'm not sure I like the idea of going to a warren in the middle of something created by humans,” Flyairth said.

-”That's still where we're going,” Bigwig said. “Of course, if you would rather not, you can always go back to Watership Down.”

-”And face Woundwort alone? Bigwig, be serious, the priority right now is Primrose.”

-”Yes, and to help Primrose, we have to go underground.”

-”Hmm. I suppose, given the urgency of the situation, this the least bad option, assuming we don’t get lost...”

-”Can I help you with anything?”

Bigwig and Flyairth turned around, and saw that there was another rabbit nearby, not from Watership Down; as she hopped closer, Bigwig instantly recognized her as Meadow, the warren's captain of owsla.

-”Bigwig?”

-”That's me. We're coming for a visit, and we brought several other rabbits from our warren with us.”

Meadow smiled.

-”We're always glad to have visitors here. Follow me, I shall guide you all to the warren, so you won’t get lost.”

One by one, the rabbits entered the maze, following Meadow to the warren. Hazel was among the first to go, eager to give Primrose the help she needed. Flyairth, meanwhile, was one of the last: she wondered whether she should follow everyone or try to find another shelter, further away from humans. However, looking in the other directions, she spotted an unusual shape, close to the building, looking vaguely familiar. Feeling it was worth investigating, she suppressed her fears and hopped towards it.

At the centre of the maze, there were several rabbits at silflay; a few of them had made it into some pathways further away in search of dandelions. Buttercup was among these rabbits, and she warmly greeted the new arrivals, one after the other. When it was Hazel's turn, however, the look on her face changed to one of worry.

-”What's wrong with her?” she asked, referring to Primrose.

-”She's about to give birth,” Hazel explained.

-”She should be brought underground as soon as possible. Do you need help?”

-”No, I'll carry her myself.”

Hazel made his way towards the warren's main entrance. Meanwhile, more rabbits kept arriving.

-”There's quite a lot of you,” Buttercup remarked.

-”The whole warren came,” Hawkbit said; the doe was unable to figure out if he was serious or sarcastic, but she dared not ask. Instead, she followed everyone else underground; Hazel had dropped Primrose off in the first empty burrow he could find.

-”I'll try to assist her,” Buttercup said. “I have a lot of experience helping does give birth to their kittens; she should be just fine.”

-”Can I help?” Hazel asked.

-”I'm afraid not. Just let me work, and make sure everyone else stays quiet.”

As much as it disappointed him, Hazel was forced to leave his mate in Buttercup’s care, and follow the others into the warren's largest burrow. It was extremely crowded; some of the Watershippers were forced to go to other tunnels and burrows.

-”Sorry about the small burrow,” Meadow said, “but we're not used to having such a crowd in here. How long do you plan to stay here? If you're planning to stay overnight, it would be worth considering digging more burrows.”

-”How long ARE we staying here, anyway?” Hyzenthlay asked Bigwig. “You said we were ‘just visiting’, but when are we going back to Watership Down?”

-”You should ask Hazel. It was his idea to leave.”

-”I'll try to find him.”

Hyzenthlay hopped around the burrow; it was sometimes difficult to make it through the crowd, but she eventually located Hazel near the middle of the chamber.

-”Hazel, there's something I need to ask you, about...”

-”Have you seen Fiver?” Hazel asked, worried.

-”I haven't, but he's probably in this burrow somewhere. But this question I have, it's really important.”

-”What is it?”

-”How long are we staying at this warren? When will we return to Watership Down?”

-”I suppose we'll have to send a patrol out there in a few days to see what is going on with the Darkhaveners, and if it is safe to return. But until then, we'll be staying here. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to find Fiver...”

With that, Hazel hopped away, to continue searching for his brother. Hyzenthlay assumed that Hazel’s anxiety was due to his mate giving birth; Heather’s premature death had no doubt contributed to this negative feeling. Maybe Fiver would be able to help, considering his visions. Until then, she had to explain the situation to Meadow, if she could find her in the crowd...

Chapter 273: Continued Existence

Chapter Text

“In these once familiar hills I feel shadows everywhere.”

--hyzenflayrabbit, Bright eyes

Meanwhile, some distance from Watership Down, the situation appeared much more positive. The rain had stopped, leaving behind a small rainbow in the sky by the rising sun. In the undergrowth, snares shone brightly, but they had not captured anyone in several days.

Out of a small hole in the ground, came a lone hedgehog. She soon met up with her squirrel friend, who came down a nearby tree. On this occasion, it was just the two of them; their third friend, another squirrel, had been absent for a few days.

The squirrel and hedgehog were going about their morning routine, foraging through the field, while being careful to avoid the metal traps. Going out this early was a necessity, before the best food was claimed by anyone else.

After around 15 minutes, an ominous shadow appeared in front of the sun. The two creatures got ready to flee, until they spotted a familiar tail emerge from the shape.

-”You’re back!”

Crackers ran over to Tumbler and hugged her, wrapping her tail around her friend. Rosie would have joined the hug too, but her species made this impractical.

-”I would never abandon you two forever!” Tumbler said, excited.

-”Where have you been all this time?”

-”It’s a long story, but I will explain.”

The three friends settled down in the undergrowth so that Tumbler could tell her story without anyone getting disturbed.

-”I have met someone,” she explained.

-”You will have to introduced us to them!” Rosie said with a smile. “A fourth friend in our group!”

-”Ha. Yes, I will introduce you to him. But...it’s more than that. We’re in love.”

Crackers and Rosie stared: this was an unexpected development.

-”We want to take our relationship to the next level,” Tumbler continued.

-”Look at you all grown up!” Crackers said, with another tail hug. “And it was not long ago that we were growing up and dancing together.”

-”This also makes meeting him all the more important,” Rosie added, “to make sure that he’s good enough for you.”

-”Assuming someone can be good enough for my honorary sister,” Crackers said, teasing.

-”I’m sure he’ll make a great first impression on you two,” Tumbler replied. “The only problem is...he lives far from here, and I will be moving with him.”

-”Wait, so...you’re leaving?” Rosie asked sadly.

-”Of course, I will still visit from time to time, but it’s true, I won’t be living here anymore.”

The three creatures all hugged each other. Even Rosie did her best to join in without hurting anyone.

-”When are you leaving?”

-”In a few days,” Tumbler explained. “But until then, I was thinking that maybe we should finish the project we started.

-”Which project is that?”

-”Solving the murder.”

-”Ah yes, one of the rabbits got murdered...Buckthorn, I think it was?” Rosie recalled.

-”Where exactly were we?” Crackers asked. “If I remember correctly, the crime scene had been tampered with, leaving no usable evidence; did we even have a suspect?”

-”Toadflax, maybe,” Rosie said.

-”Toadflax is a jerk,” Tumbler said, “but that doesn’t necessarily make him a killer. We don’t have any evidence pointing to him.”

-”Indeed,” Crackers said with a nod. “I’ve met so many jerks in my life, but none of them ever murdered anyone. I hope.”

-”The New Sandleford rabbits are up to to something nefarious, I’m sure,” Tumbler said. “We attacked his leader, what’s his name, already?”

-”Scabious.”

-”That’s right, Scabious. What ever happened to him? He ran away, but did he return afterwards?”

-”I haven’t seen him since then,” Crackers said. “That was a few days ago; I’m starting to wonder if he’s ever coming back.”

-”A very poor leader he was,” Rosie said. “Led his community on a path of war and tyranny, but the moment things got tough, all too quick to blame everyone else and flee, leaving everyone else to suffer.”

-”Wise words, Rosie.”

-”He may have been a poor leader, I’ll give you that. But that doesn’t necessarily make him a murderer,” Tumbler said.

-”I don’t think it’s him either,” Crackers theorized. “Seriously, he doesn’t look like the type of rabbit who would be willing to get his paws dirty. He would just offload the task onto some random underling.”

-”That would still make him morally guilty,” Rosie pointed out.

-”True. But in this case, there would be be two villains: the one who ordered the murder, and the one who actually carried it out.”

-”But we still have no idea who this mystery second villain could be,” Tumbler said. “Nor do we have any hard evidence linking either of them to the crime. It’s one thing to make accusations, but proving them...”

-”Shush,” Rosie said suddenly.

-”Why are...”

-”There’s someone coming, we need to hide!”

The three creatures hid under a bush; peaking through the leaves, they looked to see who this mysterious visitor was.

At first, nobody came, leading to speculation that it might have been a false alarm, until suddenly, they spotted them: two rabbits coming from the direction of New Sandleford. One of them was unfamiliar; there were many rabbits in this warren that the squirrels and hedgehog had never met. The other, however, was already known to them: it was Flesca, and she was not actually from New Sandleford. Instead, she came from what used to be Cowslip’s warren. The two warrens were supposed to be enemies; what were these two rabbits doing together?

It was then that the two rabbits nuzzled lovingly. Perhaps they even kissed, but it was hard to know for sure, as they were still some distance away and the leaves partially obscured the view. Then, they both went back towards their respective warrens.

-”They seem really friendly,” Tumbler said.

-”Yes, kissing, nuzzling, exchanging sweet words. As friends do,” Crackers said sarcastically, implying that the two rabbits were clearly more than just friends.

-”Still, are the two warrens not enemies? We must warn them that they have a spy in their midst.”

-”Is that wise?” Crackers questioned. ”Last time we tried to warn them of possible danger, their reaction wasn’t exactly friendly.” She shuddered as she recalled the way Toadflax had kicked her on this past occasion.

-”More specifically, Toadflax’s reaction wasn’t,” Rosie pointed out. “The others didn’t really get a chance to react on their own before he violently kicked us out.”

-”Which is why, this time, we’re not going to talk to Toadflax, but to someone else,” Tumbler said. “We will find one, and only one, trustworthy rabbit, and talk to them alone.”

-”Who do you have in mind?”

-”It’s not as if we have many options. I think less than 10 of them are still alive. If they get attacked, they won’t stand a chance, they will be assimilated into the larger warren.”

-”I was thinking Tindra,” Rosie suggested.

-“ Why her?” Crackers asked. “ Sometimes she gets sad for no reason.”

-”This may be a good thing. It s hows that she’s not entirely emotionless and crazy, like Cowslip used to be.”

-” Yeah, she’s probably one of the least crazy ones in the warren,” Tumbler added.

-”You two are probably right. Considering our limited options, she is probably the best choice,” Crackers said in agreemen t . “How soon should we go?”

-” Right away, I would suggest,” Tumbler said. “ If the New Sandleford rabbits are indeed planning something, we may not have long to act.

-” Let’s just hope that she’s alone right now,” Rosie said.

-” Given that there are only a few rabbits living in this large warren, she probably has her own burrow,” Tumbler speculated. “I think we have a good chance of finding her alone .”

-” Unless she got a boyfriend like you did,” Crackers teased.

-” Heh. If she d oes have one , we will either have to trust them both, or find someone else.”

-” We will cross that bridge when we get there. For now, let’s go.”

The three friends went t owards the warren’s main entrance. Rosie stopped to pick up her trusty twig sword , and soon joined her squirrel friends underground.

Chapter 274: Not Over Yet

Chapter Text

“He got the action, he got the motion

Oh, yeah, the boy can play

Dedication, devotion

He turnin' all the nighttime into the day”

--Dire Straits, Walk Of Life

-“I remember when I attacked my first warren. The only major casualty was my left eye. This time, I intend to keep my other eye, and all of you will hopefully keep your eyes too.”

This was Woundwort’s idea of a motivational speech, as he gave instructions to his owsla shortly before the battle. He instructed his owsla to go back to the top of the Down, albeit more slowly than before, taking advantage of various patches of tall grass to be harder to spot. Much to their surprise, they met absolutely no resistance along the way; no rabbits or other creatures attacked. By the time they reached the top, and gathered around the beech tree, they had not met a single outsider.

The rabbits were becoming nervous. This was not normal; it was clearly a trap of some sort. A quick glimpse into the entrance did not reveal anything suspicious, or anything at all.

-”Vervain, you go underground first,” Woundwort ordered. “Once it is safe, signal us to follow; do not turn back under any circumstances.”

Vervain sighed. This was obviously another scheme to get rid of him. If this really was a trap, he would be the first victim and would suffer greatly, while those who followed would be able to avoid the worst of it. Woundwort wouldn’t kill him directly, but he would always assign him the most dangerous tasks until the inevitable happened. He was hungry, thirsty and tired, he had been beaten up, shouted at, shot at, and charged by a goat. He didn’t have the strength to argue; he went in without questioning.

At first, there was nothing to report, but as Vervain made it deeper into the warren, he spotted a pair of eyes in the distance. They were not rabbit eyes, the shape was all wrong. The snarl that came afterwards did not come from a rabbit either. Realizing that this was elil, Vervain panicked. He turned around and ran.

-”ELIL! ELIL!” he shouted, bolting out of the entrance. Before anyone else could process his words, Bark jumped out of the hole, grabbed the nearest rabbit (who happened to be Feldspar) and snapped his neck. The first Darkhaven casualty of the day, resulting in mass panic.

-”BADGERS AREN’T DANGEROUS!” Woundwort shouted. “EVERYONE FIGHT!”

And so the battle began. Despite being larger and stronger than anyone else, Bark was outnumbered, one against hrair. She put up a valiant fight, killing a few more Darkhaveners, but she was eventually left with no choice but to retreat, to save her own life.


After exiting the warren, Vervain kept running, only stopping as he reached the bottom of the Down. He hid in a bush, hoping the badger wouldn’t find him there. After a few minutes, however, he felt a paw on his neck, and assumed the worst.

-”Were you fleeing, Vervain?”

While Vervain was relieved that it wasn’t the badger who had found him, Woundwort was also terrifying.

-”N-n-n-no...” Vervain started by denying, but soon came to the conclusion that there was no point in doing so; it would be safer to confess to the obvious, and hope for the best. “Yes, sir.”

-”Didn't I warn you not to flee?”

-”Yes, sir.”

-”Do you realize how many rabbits your incompetence has cost me?”

-”Yes, sir.”

-”Stop lying! You can’t know, you were hiding like a coward while the rest of us were battling that savage beast.”

-”Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.”

-”Hrair rabbits died because of you.”

-”That’s horrible, sir.”

-”And believe me, nothing would bring me greater pleasure than you joining them in Inlé. But I need every rabbit I can get for today's attack.”

-”Thank you, sir.”

Woundwort removed his paw from Vervain's neck, allowing him to get up. The two rabbits returned to the top of the Down; Vervain did his best to look away from the corpses that Bark had left behind, as did most of the others.

-”I'm going underground,” Woundwort announced. “Stay here until I give the order to invade.”

Everyone else nodded, and the General vanished underground. A few minutes later, he returned, visibly angry.

-”THE WARREN IS EMPTY!”

-”Empty?” Vervain said without thinking. “But that's impossible!”

-”Are you calling me a liar?”

-”...no, sir.”

-”Don’t believe me? Then go see for yourself!”

The Darkhaveners ran underground, splitting in several groups to explore the various tunnels. They met again in the Honeycomb afterwards, confirming that Woundwort was telling the truth: the warren really was empty.

-”All I found was a dead doe in one of burrows, a former Efrafan,” Kurai said, referring to Heather. He sounded disappointed, as if he wished that he had been the one to kill her. “But not a single living rabbit anywhere.”

-”Where did they all go?” Granite asked stupidly.

-” Defeated by the outsiders, this is ridiculous! You bunch of fools! You weaklings! You morons! You...you...” Woundwort was furious; looking for someone to blame, he settled on his owsla, but he soon ran out of insults. By the time I'm done with these outsiders, there won't be a single one of them alive!”

-”Don’t worry, sir,” Granite said. “It was a good effort, You can still preserve the idea, and use it on someone else. Find another warren to attack.”

-”THIS WAS ALL A TRICK! IT WAS RIGGED!”

Woundwort walked from one tunnel to another, mumbling in frustration and anger. Unsure what else they could do, his owsla followed him. Until suddenly, he noticed something unusual on one of the walls.

-”Look at this. This was recently collapsed.”

-”Maybe they’re all hiding in a burrow on the other side,” Vervain speculated...only to regret it as soon as he heard Woundwort’s response.

-”Maybe they are. You dig and find out.”

Woundwort did more than try to have Vervain killed: he also did his best to humiliate him, by making him do does’ work. The fact was that, with Spartina having switched sides, and the Speaker having run off, there were no does available to dig; but Vervain did not see it that way, thinking only of his humiliation.

After what felt like forever, Vervain finally broke through the wall, revealing the escape tunnel. The sight left him furious: while Woundwort ordered a break from combat in honour of that traitor Campion, the outsiders fled! This was Woundwort’s fault, but he knew better than to blame the General, who was already mad enough at him as it was.

-”Now we know where they went,” was all he said.

-”Does this mean the war is over?” Aspen asked, doing his best not to sound cheerful.

-”Of course not, you fool!” Woundwort instantly replied. “They must be somewhere in the area. With so many of them, they must have left tracks, and they may not be able to travel quickly; we just have to follow them, and when they stop to rest, we take advantage of their distraction to attack. And kill EVERY SINGLE ONE of them.”

The Darkhaveners cheered, happy to see the war would continue. Woundwort went through the tunnel, with his owsla following; upon reaching the exit, he sniffed the ground and soon found the outsiders' trail, which he began to follow.

While most of the rabbits were excited at the prospect of another battle soon, Aspen was instead feeling demoralized. Even after forcing the outsiders away from their home, Woundwort refused to end the war. Had they not suffered enough already?

Making things worse was Campion’s absence: while he and Aspen had not always been able to cooperate, his death now left Aspen alone against everyone else. He looked across the crowd to see if there was someone else he could possibly approach for help; he soon spotted another rabbit who seemed just as depressed as he was.

-”Anxious about the battle?” he asked, just as anxious.

Coltsfoot was startled. He had not expected anyone except the Speaker to speak with him, but she was nowhere to be found. Since Aspen was asking, he would tell the truth.

-”Y....yes. I would rather it didn’t happen. You see, the Speaker of the Past has been telling me all about the law. The current battle is against the law.”

At the mention of the Speaker of the Past, Aspen cringed. He had never been able to fully understand what was up with her. Her behaviour was unusual, and Campion also seemed confused by her; as such, they hardly ever interacted. Still, if the current battle was illegal, perhaps this could be weaponized against Woundwort.

-”Did you tell anyone? I know the others like fighting, but they’re probably not hardened criminals. They would care about the law.”

-”I tried. Nobody listened to me.”

How disappointing, Aspen thought. Unfortunately, it seemed likely that the law would also be a bust.

-”Then what can we do?” was his next question.

-”The Speaker also told me about a big human burrow.”

Aspen blinked a few times, confused about this seemingly random statement.

-”Why did she tell you about that?”

-”I don’t know. But everything she does is for a reason, even if that reason is beyond the understanding of us inferior rabbits.”

-”Inferior?”

Aspen was insulted: was the Speaker really thinking of herself as superior to the others? Perhaps she was, since she opposed the war, but the way Coltsfoot seemed to calmly accept his own supposed inferiority was disturbing. He may not be such a good ally after all...

Chapter 275: The Explanations

Chapter Text

“Mon frère, ma douleur
Mon fardeau, mes dix plaies
Quitte à oublier mon propre cœur
Je me perdrai pour te sauver”

--Slimane, Frérot

(translation: “My brother, my pain, my burden, my Ten Plagues, up to forgetting my own heart, I will lose myself to save you”)

Vervain was on the verge of insanity. He had had a difficult day, and now he was forced to stay awake and travel despite his exhaustion. His eyes were playing tricks him him: on a few occasions, he thought he had spotted elil in the distance, only for them to vanish moments later, clearly nothing more than a figment of his imagination. After a while, he stopped worrying every time he saw something unusual, since it most likely existed only in his mind.

When he saw Orchis approach, bones still sticking out of his chest, he dismissed his fellow rabbit as another hallucination, at least until the supposed hallucination spoke:

-”Hey Verv! Have you been thinking about my big reveal?”

Actually, Vervain hadn’t. He had been too preoccupied with the outsiders. Now that the subject was brought up again, however, his mind was once again filled with questions.

-”Brothers, eh? How did that happen?”

-”It just did,” Orchis said matter-of-factly. “We were born in the same litter. Neither of us asked for this; it just happened.”

-”You know what I mean!” Vervain snapped. “I thought you were dead.”

-”Figures.” Orchis sighed. “Even before you betrayed your home warren, we had been drifting apart. We were inseparable as kits, but as you grew up, you started spending all your time with your darling Chibiscuit, instead of with me.”

Vervain remained silent. Orchis’ words were perfectly true. But the mention of Chibiscuit was still painful; despite all his attempts, he had still not found her.

-”How did you live?” he asked.

-”As you know, Woundwort destroyed our home warren of Ahfernwort,” Orchis recalled. “You should know, you helped him. In those days, he was young and inexperienced. Fortunately, he learned from his mistake in future conquests. But back then, even with you assisting him, he did poorly.”

-”Poorly!?” Vervain felt insulted, despite the fact that it was actually Woundwort whose skills were being criticized. “He destroyed the warren! That’s not a failure!”

-”That’s true, but the results were still far from perfect. For one thing, he lost his eye. Not to mention, he didn’t kill or capture everyone, as he will do once he finds the outsiders again. Back then, several rabbits survived largely unscathed, including me. I took a small group to safety. But then...something happened.”

Orchis fell silent, hoping to increase the suspense. He anxiously waited for Vervain to ask him what had happened, but Vervain refused to give him the satisfaction.

-”A dog happened,” Orchis was forced to continue. “It was rather small, and judging by its condition, I would assume a stray. But that did not make it any less damaging. It attacked while we were resting, and we scrambled to get to safety. We all ran in opposite directions. That was the last time I saw Chibiscuit, or any of the others.”

-”YOU WERE WITH CHIBISCUIT!?” Vervain yelled in fury. Had Chibiscuit cheated on him with his own brother? He refused to get mad at her, instead blaming Orchis for stealing her from him.

-”Relax, bro, Verv, there was nothing between us. We just ran away from the destruction together, and there were others with us too. I never thought of her again afterwards, until you showed up and mentioned her in your sleep.”

This new information allowed Vervain to calm down slightly.

-”So you never saw her again?” was his next question.

-”No, I didn’t. Sorry, I can’t help you find her, if she is even still alive. Anyway, as I was saying, the dog attacked and we were scattered. After a few days, I went back to the warren that used to be Ahfernwort. What a tragedy it all was! Not a single living rabbit was there, only a few corpses. Alone in what used to be my home, I discovered the meaning of life, and it influenced every decision I ever made afterwards.”

Once again, Orchis chose to stop stalking in order to build up suspense. Once again, he was left disappointed, with Vervain refusing to ask about the meaning of life, choosing to simply stare at his brother instead.

-”The meaning of life is pure evil. Woundwort had tried it and, despite some amateurish mistakes, he had won. Therefore, to lead a good life, I decided to do the same. Whenever I encountered a dog afterwards, I brutalized it, as revenge for what that first savage beast had done to me. I soon discovered the warren then known as Stormhaven, where I led an excellent life as a warrior. And then Woundwort returned, and so did you. You know the rest.”

Having finished his glorious tale, Orchis turned to look at Vervain once again, awaiting his reaction. As on every previous occasion, Vervain disappointed him by not reacting.

-”What about you, bro? What happened to you since Ahfernwort?”

-”Nothing much, really,” Vervain said. “Woundwort made me a captain as a reward for my help. I raided Redstone and took Primrose back to Efrafa. Had that meddlesome gull not intervened during Blackavar’s trial last summer, I would have had the pleasure of executing her.”

-”Oh well, just a slight delay,” Orchis said, chuckling.

-” You’re being optimistic. Either way, then the outsiders happened and Woundwort has been chasing them ever since. But enough about me.” Vervain took on a defensive tone . Why did it take you so long to tell me that you are my brother?”

-“You didn’t recognize me, and I wasn’t sure how you would react. Like I mentioned earlier, we were already drifting apart before we were separated. Not to mention, I was testing you, as I already knew all the answers.”

-”Well, now I know all the answers too. What next? What sort of relationship are you hoping for?”

-”I was hoping we could be evil together. Let’s face it, we both make great villains; with two of us, we can be twice as evil! As soon as Woundwort has tracked down the outsiders, let’s get murdering!”

-”Yes...murder...” Vervain was not looking forward to that, as he was afraid that HE would be the one getting murdered.

-”Did someone say ‘murder’?” came a third voice.

It was Kurai who had spoken, as he made his way to Vervain and Orchis. Neither of them were particularly happy to see him, considering the rather disturbing way their last conversation had ended.

-”Yes, murder!” Vervain shouted in accusation. “You said that you murdered Dewdrop!”

-”Yes, I did!” Kurai grinned; even to Vervain, this cheerfulness was deeply disturbing.

-”Why?”

-”It is hard to keep a secret, even...”

-”No no no, you misunderstand me. I wasn’t asking why you confessed. I was asking why you killed her. Sure, she was the most annoying rabbit in the warren and nobody liked her, but she was never in the same mark as you. I can’t figure out how you two met.”

-”Actually, we never met, not before her death. I killed her because I wanted to, and I could. Not to mention, she wasn’t my first victim. Don’t you remember another dead doe, of the left flank mark, shortly before Hazel first showed up?”

Vervain tried to recall the event Kurai was mentioned; once he did, he was left horrified.

-”That was you!? But...you were the one in charge of the investigation!”

-”Indeed. Being the lead investigator put me in a unique place to divert suspicions away from myself. Despite my best attempts at the time, one rabbit did find out the truth: Campion. But that fool was in love with Primrose, making him very easy to blackmail.”

Vervain became angry at the mention of Campion. But the traitor was right about one thing: Kurai was dangerous.

-”Also, that other doe was not my first time either!” Kurai said, but his cheerfulness was soon replaced by a sombre mood. ”Did I ever tell you about my mother? She killed my siblings for no reason. So I killed her too.”

The more Kurai talked, the more disturbed Vervain was. Why was he surrounded by freaks?

-”You did what you had to do,” Orchis calmly said. “If she killed your siblings, you might have been her next victim had you not struck first.”

-”That doesn’t count for Dewdrop,” Vervain interjected. “Regardless of all the rules she broke, this was not a ‘kill or be killed’ situation. Same goes for your other victim.”

-”I suppose I have regrets,” Kurai said with a sigh.

-”Well, that’s a good thing...”

-”I regret killing Sainfoin alongside Dewdrop. He was actually a good friend of mine, I didn’t want him to die like this. But, during this chaotic period of Efrafa’s history, I did not realize that he was also in the burrow when I collapsed it. Had I know, I would have tried again later, when Dewdrop truly was alone.”

-”...no regrets about Dewdrop, then?”

-”None.”

-”And your other Efrafan victim?”

-”Still no. I would do it again, and I will, once I find another suitable victim.”

Vervain was completely horrified. Executing an annoying troublemaker was one thing, but killing a defenceless doe just for the fun of it? That was too much.

-”Why are you telling us all this?” was all he could say.

-”You asked,” Kurai calmly replied. “I aim to please.”

-”Aren’t you afraid we will tell Woundwort?” Orchis asked.

-”You two? Snitch?” Kurai grinned. “We all know that’s not going to happen.”

-”Don’t be so sure!” Vervain taunted, prompting a scoff on Kurai’s part.

-”All right, let’s assume you do tell. Do you seriously think he will believe you? You tried to kill him. Your reputation is nonexistent.”

-”And what about me?” Orchis asked. “I didn’t try to kill anyone except the outsiders. I am trustworthy.”

-”True, but unfortunately, you’re dying. It’s really sad, you’re a good rabbit and a talented owsla officer. Woundwort would blame your injuries for misleading your tongue. I mean, there’s reason why I only confessed to you two. I had to pick those whose words could not be trusted afterwards.”

Vervain and Orchis looked at each other, as it dawned on them that Kurai was right: nobody would believe them.

-”He will believe me,” came Aspen’s sudden voice. “I overheard this entire conversation, including your confession, Kurai. I will tell Woundwort.”

Vervain and Orchis looked at Aspen with great anticipation: he was the last hope for justice to prevail. Unexpectedly, Kurai responded with a smile.

-”I didn’t know you had it in you, Aspen, I’m impressed. But believe me, you won’t. Because if you do, I will tell Woundwort about the way you were working with Campion and conspiring against him.”

Aspen was taken aback by this unexpected reveal.

-”How did you...”

-”You’re not the only one overhearing others’ conversations.” Kurai winked.

Vervain and Orchis were also left surprised by Kurai’s accusation; Aspen’s lack of a denial seemed to imply that it was true.

-”I KNEW IT!” Vervain shouted. “That traitor Campion wasn’t working alone, he had an ally this whole time!”

Realizing that the truth was out, and that his life was now in danger, Aspen made a few cautious steps backwards. Soon spotting Coltsfoot in the crowd, he ran over to him and whispered something in his ear; the two rabbits instantly bolted.

Chapter 276: Upcoming Combat

Chapter Text

“He was unprepared for the depth he found....it was like falling into the lake, only he couldn't feel the bottom.”

--Rowanoak23, Seeing Through Different Eyes

Aspen and Coltsfoot were running. At this point, it had become clear to both of them that there was no hope of stopping the battle; the others did not care about the law and would invade anyway. All they could do was warn the outsiders before it was too late. They were only a few minutes ahead of the others, and this precious time could not be wasted. They did not have the time to stop and sniff, or they would lose their (already minimal) advantage. As a result, the only information they had was the Speaker’s mysterious message about a human burrow. After crossing the gate, they therefore went towards the mansion, stopping by the flowerbed in front of the building. Under ordinary circumstances, Aspen would have taken the time to sniff the flowers, and perhaps eat a few of them, but given the current situation, there was no time for that.

-”We’re here. What do we do now?” Aspen asked.

-”I don’t know,” Coltsfoot replied.

-”You don’t...” Aspen could hardly believe his ears. “This was your idea!”

-”No, it wasn’t. It was the Speaker’s idea.”

-”Clearly she trusted you to figure out the rest.”

At this, Coltsfoot’s mind went blank. Aspen’s assumption was logical, but the truth was that he had no idea what the next step was. His mentor had entrusted him with a critical task, and he had failed her.

He was not worthy to be her student, he was just a fool who should have died in the battle pit. This demoralizing realization was made worse by the fact that he had to make this humiliating confession to Aspen. He turned to face his friend, when suddenly, he spotted a third rabbit, who pounced on Aspen before either of them could react. He recognized this new doe as one of the Watershippers.

-”You’re with the Darkhaveners!” Flyairth shouted in fury. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t kill you two right now.”

Coltsfoot was terrified, but he did not move. He had to be brave for his mentor: he had already failed her once, he could not let that happen again. He looked at Aspen’s face; the former Efrafan was clearly as terrified as he was.

-”I’m not an enemy!” he cried out. “You can ask Campion. I’m not on good terms with him, but I swear, he will say that I’m really on your side. Oh wait, Campion’s dead...” In his panic, Aspen had forgotten this crucial detail. With his one hope at survival taken away, he became even more panicked, struggling to come up with another reason as to why Flyairth shouldn’t kill him. “Look, the rest are nearby; while you’re wasting your time with me, they are getting closer to your friends. You should warn them.”

-”That’s exactly what I will do now.”

With that, she smacked Aspen in the face, very hard; while this did not kill him, it did knock him unconscious. She turned to Coltsfoot, and growled; he was clearly her next target. Knowing he would not stand a chance in battle, he was left no choice but to run away. Betraying his mentor twice in one day, he thought; he was so not worthy, she would surely kill him the next time they would meet, and he would deserve it.

Flyairth, meanwhile, was left with mixed feelings. While she was pleased with the way she had taken Aspen down, she was furious at the prospect of another battle. She ran back to the warren; in order to avoid getting lost in the maze, she simply crawled through the hedges. While this was rather slow, and damaged her fur, it was still faster than repeatedly getting lost in the dead ends.


Meanwhile at the warren, Fiver was sitting in a corner of the burrow, motionless, simply staring in the distance. When Hazel found him, he looked at his brother and smiled.

-”I've been expecting you, Hazel.”

-”How did you know I was looking for you?”

-”I just did. What's wrong?”

-”Well...you saw what happened with Primrose during the trip.”

-”I did. You will soon be the proud father of a second litter of kittens.”

-”Will I?”

Fiver hugged his brother.

-”I'm sure she will be fine, Hazel.”

-”Do you remember what Blackberry said last night? Heather died because she had been weakened by her time in Efrafa. Primrose went through the same thing.”

-”She survived one litter last year. Why would this one be any different?”

-”I don't know, but what if...”

-”I'm sure she will be fine, Hazel.”

The two brothers hugged each other once again. Moments later, Flyairth burst into the burrow.

-”They're here!”

-”Who?” Hazel asked, scrambling to get closer to her. “The kittens?”

-”No, the Darkhaveners.”

-”Oh...” Hazel replied, slightly disappointed at first, until it dawned on him exactly what Flyairth had just said. “Wait what?”

-”Did you say the Darkhaveners?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”You've got to be kidding me,” Bigwig grumbled.

-”Who do you think I am, Bluebell? I wouldn’t joke about something like this! They really are here, I saw them near the human building.”

-”How did they find us?” captain Broom asked.

-”They probably followed our tracks,” Thethuthinnang speculated.


When Hazel had run over to Flyairth, Fiver had not followed; however, he still managed to overhear most of the conversation. After a while, he was joined by his mate Vilthuril.

-”You all right?”

-”Mostly. I just hope Primrose gives birth soon so Hazel can stop worrying.”

-”Have you heard the news?”

-”About the Darkhaveners? I have. It's quite a nuisance. Do you know what we should do about it?”

-”I have no idea. Just remember that no matter how this turns out, I'll love you forever.”

-”I love you too Vilthuril my dear.”

As the two rabbits nuzzled and kissed, Fiver started trembling. He soon collapsed, and started talking; it was just a whisper, and Vilthuril had to lean in close to hear him.


In another corner of the burrow, Hawkbit and Dandelion were having a completely different reaction.

-”They are going to kill us all...”

-”The walls will be coated with blood...”

-”He will capture us as slaves...”

-”Woundwort will eat our brains...

-”He will...wait what, eat our brains?” Upon processing Dandelion’s words, Hawkbit was left very confused. “Of course he won’t! Where did you get that idea?”

-”Woundwort is so evil, I wouldn't surprise if he did...”

-”Well, if he tries to eat your brain, I'll bash HIS skull open.”

-”And...if he tries to eat yours, I'll rip his throat out.”


Meanwhile at the other end of the burrow...

-”Regardless of how they found us,” Holly said, “we have to do something about it.”

-”But what CAN we do?” Bigwig interjected. “We can't run forever, and if we did, we would have to bring everyone from THIS warren too.”

-”I say we kill them all,” Flyairth said.

-“Is it really them?” Blueberry said; this startled some of the other rabbits, who had not seen him since his teleportation experiments, which had luckily brought him to the same warren as all the others. “Hraka! Even teleporting won’t free us from them.”

-”Easier said than done,” Silver said. “Both teleporting, and killing. We didn’t manage either during the last battle.”

-”Actually...” Blueberry was about to correct Silver, but was cut off by Meadow’s arrival.

-”What's going on? I heard an unfamiliar word, ‘Darkhaven’. What is that?”

-”Do we tell her?” Bigwig whispered to Holly.

-”Tell me what?”

-”Did someone say Darkhaven?” came a strangely-familiar voice from a nearby burrow. The rabbit hopped towards the others, who instantly recognized him as...

-”Campion?” Bigwig was stunned by the sight of the captain. He had seen Campion die, and yet there he was, alive and largely unharmed.

-”We thought you were dead,” Hyzenthlay said.

-”How did you survive?” Strawberry asked. “We all saw you get crushed by the rock.”

-”Wait, you know him?” Meadow asked. “I thought he was just some random hlessi who stumbled upon our warren last night. Or at least that's what he claimed to be...”

-”It's a long story,” Campion said. “And totally irrelevant under the circumstances. Why are you all here?”

-“Oh how confusingly confusing is this confusing confusion that is existence!” Bluebell said in an unsuccessful attempt at lightening the mood. “Will we ever find any answers to all these questions?”

-”It appears that the Darkhaven owsla followed us all the way here,” Bigwig explained, ignoring Bluebell’s inappropriate joke.

-”Oh, that's bad news...”

-”Will someone please tell me what is going on?” Meadow asked.

-”I'm sorry,” Hyzenthlay said. “Our warren was at war, and it seems that the enemy followed us all the way here, and they plan to kill us all. And probably everyone from THIS warren too, now that they know of its existence. I'm sorry we got you all mixed up in this. You're just innocent bystanders.”

Meadow remained silent for a few moments, horrified by what she had just heard.

-”Is there any hope of peacefully settling this?” she eventually asked.

-”I'm afraid not,” Holly said sadly. “We either fight back or run; there is no third option.”

-”Actually, there is,” came the voice of Vilthuril, as she hopped over to the others. “Elil.”

-”Elil?” Meadow was confused.

-”Yes, we use elil to deal with the Darkhaveners.”

-”We don't have any elil here,” Meadow explained. “The maze masks our scent, and most of the elil who do smell us usually aren't motivated enough to find the path to the warren. My owsla deals with the few who DO make it.”

-”Where did you even get such a crazy idea?” Bigwig said. “It sounds absurd!”

-”Fiver saw it in a vision,” Vilthuril said. “And he specified what type of elil we need to use: a dog.”

-”This is getting disturbing,” Meadow said. “Are you sure we can't just talk with the Darkhaven rabbits? We are all rabbits, we shouldn’t be fighting each other.”

-”Oof! Ye really are all mad!” came the voice of Hannah, as she made her way through the crowd. “Where do ye expect to find a dog? And how do you plan to get it to eat the enemies and not you? Foolish rabbits!”

Disgusted by what she considered the rabbits’ crazy idea, Hannah walked out of the warren.

-”I should probably go see her,” Pipkin said, as he followed.

Thethuthinnang also made her way above ground, but before leaving the burrow, she turned to Hyzenthlay.

-” Y our fur is so shiny, and pretty.”

-”Uh, thanks,” Hyzenthlay said, appreciating the compliment but still confused, “but why are you telling me this?”

-”I just wanted you to know. Considering how bleak the current situation is, I wanted to do it while I still have the chance.”

And so it was Thethuthinnang’s turn to join Hannah above ground.

Chapter 277: Planning and Spying

Chapter Text

“He walked in through the front door. He heard a scream. That's when it occurred to him, someone else had already moved into his quarters.”

--slashythetroll, The seer

Venturing into the warren, Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers were amazed at how dark it was. The last rays of sunlight faded at the first turn in the tunnel, leaving the squirrels and hedgehog slightly disoriented: unlike the rabbits, they were not used to such total darkness. Tumbler did not have any other matches she could use either.

Upon reaching the great burrow, they found it deserted. A far cry from the way it used to be just a few weeks before, when one could find a large crowd there at any time of day.

-”There are so many tunnels in here, which way do we go now?” Crackers asked.

-”I explored the warren a lot in my youth,” Tumbler explained. “If she is still in the same burrow as last winter, we have to go through the third tunnel on the fourth row, then turn left at the lower passage, then the second burrow on the right after reaching the strawberry crystal pointing the wrong way.”

Her two friends stared at her in confusion, as the directions were unexpectedly complicated.

-”It’s a very large warren with few rabbits, there are many unused tunnels and burrows that result in a more difficult path.”

The three creatures started to follow the path Tumbler had indicated. Upon turning left at the lower passage, however, they saw someone else deeper in the tunnel, forcing them to hide in another alcove.

The other rabbit was Cowslip’s ghost, hovering through the tunnel, talking to herself, and never noticing the squirrels and hedgehog as she went past them.

“Don't you get the thing?” she was saying. “Hmm...hmm...I mean like really? UGH I HAD TO WAIT SO LONG!”

The ghost suddenly starting to scream was something nobody had expected. The hedgehog and squirrels patiently waited for her to leave, so they could continue their trip to Tindra’s burrow.

-”Maybe it’s just the darkness playing tricks on my eyes, but I could swear she was floating,” Rosie said.

-”She also looked almost transparent,” Tumbler added.

-”She was also talking to herself!” was Crackers’ observation.

-”All the rabbits in the warren are weird, but she takes it to a whole new level.”

By this point in the conversation, they had reached their destination. Peaking inside the burrow, they confirmed that Tindra really was there. She appeared asleep; however, given the urgency of the situation, she would have to be woken up.

-”Let me go first,” Rosie said. “If all three of us go in at once, she might be overwhelmed, hurting our chances.”

Seeing the logic in Rosie’s suggestion, the two squirrels nodded, and went to opposite ends of the tunnel to keep an eye out for hostile visitors. The hedgehog, meanwhile, went into the burrow. She wondered what would be the best way to wake up the rabbit, but this proved to be a moot point: she opened her eyes on her own, and looked at the visitor.

-”A mouse!” The doe took a few steps back. “Are you a spy from New Sandleford?”

-“I am not a mouse, or a spy.”

-”Oh. Sorry for incorrectly assuming your species...”

Tindra still remained unconvinced about Rosie’s claim not to be a spy, however, as such a denial was exactly what an actual spy would say.

-”What are you doing here?” she asked instead.

-”I am here to warn you about a spy.”

A legitimate warning, Tindra wondered, or an attempt at deflecting suspicion? Either way, it did not matter, because...

-”I’m not Chief Rabbit. There’s little I can do.”

-”But this warren doesn’t have a Chief, does it?”

-”Officially, we don’t, but Toadflax is basically in charge these days.”

Rosie shivered at the mention of that big jerk.

-”Regardless, you still have a spy in your warren.”

-”Who is it?”

-”It’s Flesca. Me and my friends saw her kissing one of the New Sandleford rabbits.”

Tindra showed no emotion. No shock, no surprise, no disbelief, nor even a sign that she had expected that.

-”Why are you telling me?” was her next question.

-”Toadflax won’t listen to me,” Rosie explained, “but he will probably listen to you, and he may be able to take the proper course of action.”

-”No. He won’t listen to me, either, I’m just a doe. If anything, he might accuse ME of being the spy and trying to deflect suspicion.”

This last reply left Rosie worried and sad. In her attempts at helping the rabbits, she may have made things worse for at least one of them. Warning someone else instead of Tindra was not an option either: knowing Toadflax, he would make the same accusations of deflection. Was there truly nothing that could be done, but let everyone die off?

Suddenly, she felt someone land on top of her. Looking behind her, she saw that it was her two squirrel friends. For them to actually touch her, risking their paws, there had to be something serious going on.

-”What are...” Rosie started to ask.

-”The floating transparent rabbit is back!” Crackers and Tumbler were so worried about the ghost that they did not seem to realize the unfortunate situation with the quills.

-”Oh no, not her again...” Tindra said, annoyed. “Quick, hide behind me, who knows how she will react.”

The three creatures quickly hid behind Tindra as instructed, and remained absolutely still and silent. Cowslip’s ghost was still hovering and talking to herself nonsensically. She stopped in front of the burrow’s entrance, and peaked inside, staring directly at Tindra.

-“The nettles are stabbing my toes.”

Another highly nonsensical comment, as there were no nettles underground, nor in the warren’s vicinity, not to mention that as she was hovering and not actually made of matter, she could not step on anything. Without waiting for a response, she hovered away, continuing her nonsensical comments alone.

-”What’s up with her?” Crackers asked, now that it was safe to move again.

-”Someone accidentally summoned her and nobody knows how to make her go away. If you ignore her, she’s harmless.”

-”That’s better than I expected,” Crackers confessed. “But wait! If she is a ghost, maybe she is the killer!”

-”I doubt that,” Tindra said. “The murders started before she arrived here.”

-”Oh...” Her new theory disproved, Crackers turned to Rosie. “So, how is it going? Did you already tell her about Flesca?”

-”I did,” Rosie replied. “But she doesn’t seem to want to do anything about it.”

-”What!?” Tumbler was utterly shocked by this revelation; she turned to face the rabbit. “Who knows what horrors will befall you and your friends if nothing is done?”

-”Don’t take this the wrong way, but I don’t see much of a future for any of us,” Tindra said. “There aren’t many of us, and there’s a killer on the loose. There are no kittens, nor does anyone have the motivation to have any. I wouldn’t be surprised if we were to all die out before winter.”

-”All the more reason to act while you still can!” Crackers said.

-”In addition to being a spy, Flesca may also be the killer!” Tumbler speculated.

-”Seriously, though, what do you expect me to do?” The rodents’ insistence was getting annoying to Tindra. “As I already said, if I told Toadflax, he wouldn’t believe me. If I try confronting Flesca myself, and she really is the killer, then I might be her next victim.”

-”Isn’t there anyone else you could trust, who could help?”

The squirrels and hedgehog were really persistent, Tindra thought. Perhaps they were right, and she could team up with someone else. If that didn’t work out, then she would have to try and track down Hickory and Marigold’s warren.

-”Acorn, maybe. He’s probably trustworthy.”

-”See? It’s not that hopeless!” Tumbler said with a smile.

-”And we can help you too, confront her when the time comes, and provide moral support,” Crackers added.

-”Meet me outside at evening silflay, we will confront her then. Now go: Toadflax won’t be happy if he finds you here.”

-”We’ll be there!”

Rosie, Crackers and Tumbler, eagerly anticipating this upcoming event, scurried off, leaving Tindra alone once again. They did not encounter anyone else on the way back above ground.

Chapter 278: The Visit

Chapter Text

“I have had some problems within the bounds of my universe. Great problems have arisen in the east as well as the west.”

--Ben Cole, The Heroes Legend

Pipkin and Thethuthinnang were above ground, searching for Hannah. A few other rabbits were also at silflay, blissfully unaware of the enemies lurking just beyond. The mouse’s small size made her harder to locate; they soon found her staring at the hedges.

The mouse was deep in thought, mostly anger at what she considered absolute foolishness. The rabbits had already used a dog to get rid of an invasion of sheep the previous summer, but they had not consulted her before doing this, and the dog they used was a specially-trained sheepdog. A regular dog, such as the late Bob from Nuthanger Farm, would not distinguish between the Darkhaveners and the Watershippers, and would just maul everyone indiscriminately.

With this one supposed hope at salvation obviously unrealistic, she was once again left powerless to help in any way. She was too small to fight, and with magic being fake, she had no other meaningful skills of her own that could be used in combat. As she saw the other two rabbits approach, she turned to look at them.

-”Are you here to convince me that this is actually a good idea?” she asked.

-”Fiver’s visions sometimes come true in unexpected ways,” Pipkin explained. “But they have never been wrong before, they have always come true. If he says we need to use a dog, I trust him.”

-”You really like him, don’t you?” Hannah was questioning whether maybe Pipkin’s friendship with Fiver was clouding his judgment, and stopping him from seeing the sheer absurdity of the situation.

-”I do,” Pipkin replied. “After I lost my parents, he was my only friend. We’ve shared some good times together. But that’s not the only reason why I trust him.”

-”I haven’t known him long, but I also trust him,” Thethuthinnang added. “This is not the time for infighting; now, more than ever, we need to work together.”

Still, Hannah had her doubts. It just couldn’t be a dog. Maybe they had misunderstood and Fiver had actually said “dug” (as in “digging”) instead of “dog”. That would be much more sane, but would also lead to big trouble, because all the rabbits were wasting their time searching for a dog instead of digging. To make things worse, there was little time to convince them they were making a mistake. The more she thought, the more hopeless the situation seemed.

She turned her head and looked down the maze pathway leading to the outside world; there was another rabbit in the distance.

-”There’s someone coming, are you two going to run while you still can?”

As the rabbit got closer, however, she saw that it not a Darkhavener. Instead, it was someone she had already met before.

-”Nettle!” she called out.

The rabbit was a bit startled to hear someone call her name. She looked around, trying to see who it was.

-”Who said that?”

-”Down here!”

Looking down, Nettle finally spotted the mouse, barely visible in the grass.

-”Hannah. How unexpected to see you.” Nettle looked at the rabbits at silflay. “Is there a warren here?”

-”Yes...for now.”

-”That’s good. I’m feeling tired, if the rabbits will have me, I will rest here for a few days.”

-”If you value your life, and your freedom, I would strongly advise against that.”

-”Why? What’s wrong?”

-”This warren is getting invaded. A tyrant called Woundwort is about to attack, after which he will either kill or enslave us all. Our resident mystic says that we need a dog to stop him, or some nonsense along those lines.”

-”Oh no! Anyway, if you’re looking for a dog, there is one living with the humans in their building just outside the maze.”

Hannah was taken aback by what Nettle had just revealed. Could it be that Fiver was telling the truth, and everyone had understood him correctly? Was a dog really the answer?

-”Good to know. But dogs are savage beasts, they will attack any rabbit, regardless of whether said rabbits are good or evil. Woundwort’s death would solve a lot of issues, but there would be collateral damage.”

-”The trick would be to surprise that Woundwort fellow.”

Pipkin and Thethuthinnang, meanwhile, were looking at the scene, both confused and amazed.

-”What’s going on with those two?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”I’m not sure,” Pipkin replied, “but if that doe is telling the truth, then this answers the question Fiver left us with. She needs to tell Hazel.”


Meanwhile underground, most of the rabbits had fallen into a state of helplessness, merely contemplating the inevitable as opposed to planning ahead. Only a few were still debating the merits of recruiting a dog.

It was only after Hannah, Pipkin and Thethuthinnang had returned, bringing Nettle with them, that the situation changed. Nettle had succeeded where the others had failed, and convinced the mouse that the idea was worth attempting, leading to her proudly announcing:

-”Look who I found outside!”

Most of the rabbits turned to look at them.

-”Is she one of the so-called Darkhaveners?” Meadow asked.

-”I don’t think so,” Hyzenthlay replied. “She’s way too small.”

-”Who is she, Hannah?” Bigwig asked.

-”It’s Nettle! Don’t you rem...” Hannah then remembered that none of the Watershippers had ever met Nettle: she had met her along the way to the hedgewizard’s island. Perhaps that journey had not been pointless after all, although the help had come in an unexpected way. ”Oof, just a random bun I met a while ago and saved from elil. And she knows where we can find the dog that Fiver mentioned!”

-”We're not bringing a dog into the maze,” Meadow said firmly. “It's too dangerous. I still say we should try to reason with the Darkhaveners; this war can't possibly benefit any of us.”

-“Nettle...where is this dog?” Hazel asked.

-”Inside the human building,” the hlessi replied. “You might have a bit of trouble getting it out of there, though.”

-”I'll take care of that,” Clover volunteered.

-”You?” Bigwig said. “But...”

-”The fact I was born in a hutch doesn't mean that I don't know what I'm doing. I know I'm not as fast as some of you, but I spent several seasons at Nuthanger Farm. I know more about what lies inside human buildings than any of you, I'm sure.”

-”I'll go with you,” Hyzenthlay said. “Two rabbits are better than one.”

Seeing Clover’s logic, Bigwig was forced to agree.

-”But we will need someone else to run with the dog once it has escaped. Someone fast.”

-”I would sacrifice my happiness, or even my life, to save the warren,” Blackavar said. “Let me do it.”

Hazel and Bigwig looked at each other with anxiety. The last time they had let Blackavar take part in an important mission, it had been a farm raid a few weeks before, and he had been viciously attacked by the cat. Would it really be wise to give him another chance, in perhaps the most important mission ever? Or would he, despite his best efforts, fail again, and doom everyone else in the process?

-”Any other volunteers?” Hazel reluctantly asked.


After returning underground, Pipkin sought out Nyreem. Nettle’s arrival, and her new information about the dog, increased everyone’s chance of survival, but if things didn’t work out, there was one thing he wanted to sort out first. Unexpectedly, it was Nyreem who found him first.

-”Pipkin, I...I have something very important to tell you.”

-”Oh, this is awkward...” Pipkin scratched his ears. “I was about to ask you something very important too.”

-”It's all right.” Nyreem chuckled. “You go first.”

Pipkin stared straight at his friend.

-”I could have prepared a long speech, but I think it would be better if I got straight to the point. Nyreem, I think I love you.”

Nyreem stared at her friend for a few moments. She could not believe her ears: Pipkin loved her . The feeling was mutual. With tears in her eyes, she hopped to him and hugged him .

Chapter 279: The Confession

Chapter Text

“The whole world is gonna know you

They'll all beggin at your paw soon

So dig it up all you want to”

--Josh Gracin & Madrox1275, Hound Dude: You'll Be An Owsla

That e vening, at the warren of the shining wires, all the rabbits were at silflay. Everyone was silently nibbling the grass; nobody dared visit the flayrah supply, due to the wires in the surrounding area. Nobody was speaking; with nearly every group conversation recently having ended in an argument, perhaps it was for the best.

-LOGS LOGS LOGS hey what just happened?” the ghost of Cowslip asked. As she had no physical body, she could not eat, but she nevertheless remained above ground, much to the consternation of the living rabbits at silflay.

Tindra was feeling very nervous at the prospect of the confrontation with Flesca. As suggested, she had told Acorn what the squirrels and hedgehog had told her, and he had agreed to assist her. However, she had also made the more questionable decision of telling Bluesky and Raincloud. She felt that their “storytelling” abilities could be an asset; their status as hlessil also meant that they had no specific alliances with anyone. Additionally, if things went wrong, and Flesca’s murderous impulses were awakened, hopefully she would pick them as her first victims, giving everyone else more time to get away. However, with the moment of truth approaching, they appeared very nervous; Tindra was getting worried that they might perhaps panic and ruin everything. All it would take is a single ill-advised comment...

Despite being on the verge of panic, Tindra did a much better job at hiding it than Bluesky and Raincloud did. She occasionally glanced at Flesca, but not often enough to be noticed. The fellow doe was not behaving suspiciously, she was just nibbling the grass like everyone else. Maybe the squirrels and hedgehog were wrong, and she was actually innocent. Or maybe she was just good at looking innocent. And while on the subject of squirrels and hedgehog, would they actually follow through on their promise and provide support during the confrontation?

It was then that Tindra noticed that there was a squirrel peaking out of a bush near the edge of the field. She wondered: was this one of the same squirrels who had visited her earlier? All squirrels looked alike to her, not to mention that it was still far away. But as a second squirrel and a hedgehog came into view, her suspicions were confirmed: this really was them. She hopped over to Acorn and gently nudged him, giving him the signal that the time had come. He took a deep breath, and uttered the words that could never be unsaid:

-”I think I know who the killer is,” he said.

He raised his ears anxiously, awaiting the reaction; Tindra, meanwhile, hopped over to another patch of grass, so that the two rabbits’ collaboration would be less obvious. Toadflax was the first rabbit to speak again.

-”Of course you know. As we all know, it’s you.”

-”Me?” Of all the possible ways things could have turned out, this was one Acorn had not seen coming. “What are you talking about? Have you forgotten how I was almost killed?”

-”Like I said at the time: you staged it, so that we would stop suspecting you,” Toadflax replied, without looking at him.

Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers were hiding in a nearby bush, allowing them to keep an eye on the situation without being noticed by Toadflax or anyone else. They looked at each other: the first problems had come earlier than expected.

-”We need to get their conversation back on topic before Acorn becomes the next murder victim,” Rosie said.

-”We’ll have to announced the real killer ourselves,” Tumbler said. “Crackers, you have the most powerful voice of us all; you should do it.”

The second squirrel nodded, and peaked out of the bush.

-”Actually it’s Flesca!”

-”Who said that!?” Toadflax was furious at being interrupted.

-”I did,” Tindra said, falsely taking the blame, knowing how Toadflax would react if he found out that “lesser creatures” were meddling in the discussion.

-”Stop meddling, you have nothing to do with this,” Toadflax said, accusing Tindra anyway.

-”It’s very sharp,” Cowslip’s ghost said, despite the fact that her comment had nothing to do with the current discussion. “Stay away from the eye. Four hrair hrair. The other ONE is level and even.”

-”But I saw her behaving suspiciously,” Tindra lied, talking about Flesca and ignoring the ghost. “I saw her fraternizing with a rabbit from New Sandleford.”

-”She did WHAT?” Speedwell yelled in shock. “I thought they were the enemy!”

-”I truly saw them interact, and they seemed quite friendly,” Tindra added.

-”Even more than that: they seemed loving,” Bluesky suddenly said.

-”Yes, Tindra said that she saw them mating,” Raincloud added.

-”Wait, no, I didn’t...” Tindra was quick to attempt to clarify, but it was already too late, Bluesky and Raincloud had already started their absurd tale, and they could not be stopped.

-”In fact, she may already be pregnant with the tainted half-bloods,” Bluesky falsely claimed.

-”The New Sandleford rabbits will take away this warren’s purity, we will all be weaker.”

-”And this will allow the association of criminals to take over.”

-”This warren will become nothing more than a cesspool of thieving, more murders, and much worse.”

-”Please stop with the conspiracies,” Tindra whispered shamefully, regretting ever letting those two in on the secret. “I just saw her kissing; nothing more.”

-”If you’re worried about that purity nonsense, perhaps you two should leave to another, purer warren,” Toadflax shouted at Bluesky and Raincloud: even he felt that they were taking things too far. He then turned to look at Flesca. “Serious allegations have been made against you. Do you deny them?”

Flesca looked at the crowd around her, as they all awaited her denial. Then, she smiled.

-”No.”

-”No?”

-”Why would I? The allegations are true. Not what the two idiot tricksters said, but everything else, yes. I did kill...uh...you know, it’s been so long, I forgot his name.”

-”His name was Buckthorn!” Acorn shouted accusingly.

-”Right, Buckthorn. Anyway, I killed him. You got me.”

-”You should be healing, not hurting,” Speedwell said, prompting a chuckle on Flesca’s part.

-“The positive one loved that. I did what I had to do.”

There was complete silence in the field. Just like that, the killer’s identity was known. Confusingly, she was completely open about her crimes, and she showed no remorse whatsoever.

-”Eating grass by moonlight, it tastes so much better than by daylight,” Cowslip’s ghost said nonsensically. “I only wish Stitchwort was here...”

As much as everyone was confused as to who Stitchwort was supposed to be, nobody dared ask; instead, the ghost was ignored yet again.

-”Why did you kill him?” Toadflax asked Flesca. “Was it flayrah disputes? Organized crime?”

At this, Flesca started to laugh.

-”Oh, you lot are the worst detectives I have ever met!”

-“Aren’t we the ONLY detectives you have ever met?” Tindra asked.

“...that’s besides the point! Besides, don’t you remember how I had already confessed a few days ago? You all thought I was joking, but I wasn’t.”

Many of the rabbits recalled this incident; in hindsight, their quick dismissal of her confession had been a mistake.

-” Oh! Looks like I’m in the middle of something, maybe I should come back later...”

The voice did not come from any of the warren rabbits; looking in the direction from which it had come, they saw that it was another rabbit, albeit one they did not know. Rosie, Tumbler and Crackers, however, recognized him as the same one that Flesca had been kissing earlier.

Chapter 280: The Run Has Started!!

Chapter Text

“I had hoped to come back with you, but it looks like things haven't turned out that way.”

--Quincy Connally, Silent Down

The Watershippers were faced with a dilemma, but the urgency of the situation forced them to make some hasty decisions. In addition to Clover and Hyzenthlay releasing the dog, Blackberry, Hawkbit and Campion (in that order) would then take turns leading it to the Darkhaveners. Hazel had initially volunteered to assist, but instead, Spartina suggested that he stay underground, to handle a backup plan (everyone fleeing) should the dog chase fail.

-”We don't have much time,” Bigwig shouted, as they all stepped out of the warren. “Let's get going, move!”

-”You’re always shouting, aren’t you?” came Spartina’s voice.

-”It’s just the way I speak,” Bigwig said. “Are you coming?”

Campion and Hawkbit took their spots for the upcoming chase; Campion stayed at an important junction inside the maze, while Hawkbit hid in the hedges by its entrance. Blackberry, meanwhile, joined Clover and Hyzenthlay; he would wait by the door while they got the dog out of the building.

Bigwig and Spartina meanwhile hopped towards the gate. The Darkhaveners had just arrived, but a few of the larger ones had gotten stuck, the gaps between the bars being too narrow for them to fit. Other owsla officers were trying to push them through, but some of them remained firmly stuck, and blocked the way for several of the smaller ones.

-”Ah, General,” Bigwig said mockingly, from a distance, “I see you have found us.”

-”We have,” the General said. “Prepare to die.”

-”But first, you must catch us,” Spartina said, kicking dirt into the General's eyes before fleeing away.

Woundwort quickly cleaned his face, before turning to his troops.

-”What are you waiting for? ATTAAAAAAAAAAACK!”

-”That’s what we’re trying to do,” Shale said stupidly, stuck in the gate. “But we can’t move.”

Woundwort considered his options. If his owsla could not cross the gate, they would have to find another way in. He looked at the ground; the alley was paved, therefore it was impossible to dig through. He tried chewing through the bars, but quickly realized that they were made of solid metal, it would take way too long. It was also too high to jump over. To his great annoyance, the only way in was straight through.


Meanwhile, Hyzenthlay, Blackberry and Clover were sitting in front of the mansion's front door, staring at it.

-”Any idea how we can get in?” Hyzenthlay asked.

-”This seems to be an entrance of some sort,” Blackberry observed, as he scratched the door. “It is currently closed, like a burrow entrance filled in. But unlike a burrow, we can’t dig through this substance.”

-”You’re perfectly right. Fortunately, there’s that small round thing higher up,” Clover explained, pointing to the doorbell. “Pressing it causes a loud noise to happen, at which point the humans will open the entrance.”

-”It seems too high to jump to. We could use Acacia's pebble thrower.” Hyzenthlay glanced at the maze in the distance. “I don't know if we have enough time to make it there and back...”

-”Why don't you ask him from a distance using your mind powers?” Clover suggested. “You did something like that when Fiver was being invaded while digging when you first arrived at Watership Down.”

-”It wasn't exactly the same thing, but it's worth trying.”

Hyzenthlay fell silent, and closed her eyes, concentrating her energy on Acacia. Clover and Blackberry stared at her, periodically glancing at the maze and the Darkhaveners, before Hyzenthlay spoke again.

-”I couldn't contact him.”

-”In that case...”

-”But I managed to contact Nicole, since she also has some mind powers or something like that. She will tell Acacia and he will come.”

The two does waited for a few minutes, growing progressively nervous, wondering if Acacia would get there in time. Fortunately, he soon arrived, carrying his slingshot and a few pebbles.

-”I hear you want me to shoot some rocks,” he said. “What do you want me to hit?”

Hyzenthlay gestured at the doorbell.

-”Wow, that’s high up. But I think I can make it to save the bunnies.”

Acacia took a few moments to adjust his aim, before firing. The first pebble did not hit its target, but it came close. Fortunately, the second one was spot-on.

-”Good hit,” Clover praised. “Now we just have to wait for the humans to arrive and open up.”

-”Is there anything else I can do to help?”

-”No, not unless you fancy being chased by a dog.”

-”I see. Good luck! I will go throw my remaining pebbles at Woundwort.”

It only took a minute or so for the humans to answer the door, but to the rabbits it felt like a long time, considering the urgency of the situation. Hyzenthlay frequently looked in the direction of the maze, wondering how long it would take for the Darkhaveners to reach the entrance.

The first human to arrive was female, a young adult, who looked around in confusion, wondering where the visitor had gone. The rabbits could see, further away in another room, the dog that Nettle had mentioned; it seemed to be napping at the moment.

-"We need to wake it up," Hyzenthlay said. "It's our only chance."

The two does and buck stamped; this attracted the attention of both the dog and the human. The dog woke up instantly and walked over to the door, curious as to what was going on. The woman looked down and saw the rabbits. She tried to close the door before the dog could escape, but it was too fast for her.

-"You two hide in the bushes, I'll let it run," Hyzenthlay said.

-"I'm not letting you take this risk alone," Clover insisted.

-”That was supposed to be my job,” Blackberry said.

-”Please no arguing!”

The former hutch doe pounced on Hyzenthlay, causing them both to fall into the nearby bushes. With the dog dangerously close, Blackberry bolted. The dog was running after him, getting closer and closer, ignoring its master's repeated calls of “Chester, no! Sit!” Blackberry could smell its breath near his hind legs, and felt himself grow tired; thankfully, it did not him long to reach the maze's entrance, and he ran into the hedge.

-"Your turn, Hawkbit!"

-"Right-o."

The dog Chester stopped at the maze’s entrance, confused as to where his prey had gone.

-”Oy! Smelly breath!” Hawkbit shouted from further down the path, borrowing words from Hannah.

While Chester did not understand the words, he did hear the sound, which had the desired effect: he charged down the path after the grey buck.


While Blackberry, Hyzenthlay and Clover were waiting for the humans to open the door, Woundwort was continuing to assist his owsla past the gate. By this point, they had all managed to cross the narrow opening, except for one: Granite. As possibly the largest Darkhavener, he remained firmly stuck. No amount of pushing, pulling, or squirming changed anything, and Woundwort was losing patience.

-”I can’t believe that a single rabbit is holding up this entire war. This is beyond ridiculous!”

He continued grumbling while several other officers kept trying to assist the oversized white buck, when suddenly, he felt something hit hin in the back.

-”WHO DID THAT!?” He turned around, furious. He quickly zeroed in on Vervain as the prime suspect; while there was no evidence, he certainly had a strong motive.

-”I’m sorry sir, it wasn’t me...” Vervain said, terrified, as Woundwort pounced on him.

-”If I didn’t need you for the upcoming battle, I would kill you right away.”

At that moment, Woundwort felt another hit, this time on his forehead. He had not seen it coming due to his one blind eye, but he knew one thing: this couldn’t be Vervain, not while he was pinned. Looking in the distance, he spotted Acacia (although he did not know him by name), proudly holding his slingshot. While Granite was stuck, the rest of the owsla were sitting ducks!

Acacia aimed a third pebble, but Woundwort dodged it just in time; instead, it hit Vervain in the ear. By this point, Woundwort had had enough.

-”All right, that’s it! No more waiting!” He turned to Granite. “If you ever make it through, follow our scent and join us. Otherwise, you’re on your own. The rest of you, ATTAAAAAACK!!!”

All Granite could do was stare helplessly as everyone else moved forward, leaving him there, alone and trapped.

Chapter 281: The Killer

Chapter Text

“The look on his face showed concern and uncomfort. His brows were furrowed.”

--shannonpottergreene, Animal War

At the warren of the shining wires, the rabbits were staring at the unexpected visitor. The first to speak again was Flesca; her eyes went wide with excitement.

-”Celandine!”

She ran up to him and kissed him. The last few skeptics were now convinced: she really was in love with one of the enemies. Toadflax in particular was left disgusted by this emotional display.

-”All right, will someone PLEASE tell me what’s going on?”

-”Should I come back later,” Celandine asked, taking a short break from the kiss, “or...”

-”No, you can stay. I have no secrets from you.” She then turned back to the other rabbits. “Everyone, meet Celandine, my future mate. Celandine, meet the wire lovers.”

These last two words were clearly an insult, but nobody felt like arguing, so nobody mentioned them.

-”How did you two meet?” Tindra asked.

-”It last spring, shortly before that pesky Hazel first visited us...”

-”Don’t say his name,” Speedwell said. He could tolerate being called a “wire lover”, but this was too much. He, along with nearly everyone else, felt uncomfortable at the mention of Hazel, and all the trouble he had brought, stealing Strawberry, and later on Hickory, Marigold and their followers. Ignoring Speedwell’s complaint, Flesca continued.

-”In these more innocent times, nobody hesitated to go to the flayrah. I certainly didn’t, and I almost paid the ultimate price. The shining wire around my neck, I was sure it was the end. But it wasn’t. I was saved by my most precious Celandine here.”

She went and kissed him again; this time, Toadflax looked away.

-”Enough with the kissing already,” Speedwell said. “You’re going to kill him eventually, aren’t you?”

-”Kill me?” Celandine was stunned. “Why does he think you would do that?”

-”You wouldn’t be the first one she would kill!” Acorn shouted in accusation.

-”That’s exactly what I was explaining,” Flesca said. “Now, if I may continue my story?”

Everyone fell silent, so she continued.

-”Celandine saved me, and he introduced me to his warren, New Sandleford. At first, I was in denial about all of this, so I returned to this warren as if nothing had happened. And, I will admit, I was actually mad at Celandine for saving me. But after a few days, I was starting to reconsider. I went to visit him. He gave me a tour of his warren, introducing me to all the important rabbits. And I saw how amazing it was. They had a great storyteller, Butterbur, who knew everything there is to know about El-ahrairah. The other rabbits actually looked alive when listening, unlike when Silverweed was telling his own poems. There were no wires in the vicinity. Pine Needles was a much better Chief than Cowslip was.”

-“ It is still being worked on, don’t improvise too much, fill up the hole,” Cowslip said as her name was mentioned, although she was not the same Cowslip.

-” I visited increasingly often,” Flesca continued, still ignoring the ghost, because of what a great place it was compared to this warren. As for Celandine, he kept rescuing other snare victims. Pimpernel was the next, and there were several others after him. He wasn’t always successful, but he always did his best, and I eventually started helping him.”

Flesca paused to see if anyone would react. Judging by their facial expressions, it was clear that several rabbits disapproved, but nobody voiced any complaints, allowing her to continue her story.

-”S oon, I came up with what I felt was a brilliant idea: getting everyone to abandon this warren and move to New Sandleford. This way, we could all lead better lives. But I knew very well that convincing anyone else to switch sides would be pointless. Hickory and Marigold had already made their own deal with Haz...” Flesca caught herself just in time. Not wanting Hazel’s name to trigger another interruption, she changed her wording. “With those other rabbits. Those who stayed behind all agreed with Cowslip, freedom is a lie, and all that, and I knew I wouldn’t be able to convince them otherwise . Therefore, since there was no peaceful solution, I came up with up with an alternative: an attack. But with old age, the Chief of New Sandleford , Pine Needles, h a d grown soft. Something about having witnessed too much destruction in his time, probably talking about Old Sandleford, whatever that was. It seemed that the situation would remain forever the same, and I would be forever doomed to constantly travel from one warren to another, always lost, never with a home.” Flesca sighed. “ And then, we had a few eventful days.

-” Yes, the murders began,” Toadflax said.

-”No, a few days before that. Woundwort arrived. And it was also on that day that Pine Needles died.”

-”Because you killed him.”

-” Sorry, it wasn’t me that time . It was o ld age, very boring.”

-” Why are they accusing you of murder?” Celandine asked.

-”Because I’m a murderer, I’m getting there. Anyway, with Pine Needles dead, Scabious took over. He was named after an Old Sandleford rabbit, but he had never seen Old Sandleford itself, and so he wasn’t bothered about destruction. I made the same suggestion I had made to Pine Needles, and he was a big fan. He decided that he would claim this warren at any cost, a nd I volunteered to assist. My plan was to kill one of you to destabilize your society and make you weaker, and therefore easier to annex. But then Scabious felt that this was taking too long, so he kidnapped Toadflax, and you all know the rest.

As they heard Flesca’s story, it was with great horror that the other rabbits realized that she was telling the truth, she really was the murderer. Her thought process was objectionable and traitorous, but it still remained logical in its own twisted way. No one seemed more shocked by this revelation than Celandine.

-”I didn’t expect to hear such things about you...”

-”Are you mad at me?” she said softly.

-”I don’t approve of your methods, that’s for sure.” His frown then turned into a smile. “But that doesn’t matter. You are still the love of my life.”

He moved in for another kiss, deeply and passionately. The fact that he had forgiven her so easily left everyone else completely shocked.

-”Aren’t you afraid of being her next victim?” Tindra asked.

-”She loves me, and I love her,” he calmly replied. “She wouldn’t kill me.”

-”She’s obviously deranged,” Speedwell said.

-”Aren’t we all?” Celandine chuckled; Speedwell and Tindra deduced that he was overly naive and not taking the situation seriously.

-” I just have one question.” It was Acorn’s turn to speak, and his question was completely different from the previous ones . “Where do I fit in all this?”

-”You don’t,” Flesca said in contempt. “Stop giving yourself more importance than you actually deserve.”

-”You still tried to kill me after Buckthorn was already dead.”

-”Isn’t it obvious?” Flesca rolled her eyes. “Toadflax had decided that you were the killer, and stability would return, threatening my plan. So I attempted a second murder. I chose to let you live because otherwise, Toadflax would have decided that you committed suicide out of guilt.”

Once again, Acorn could understand Flesca’s twisted logic.

-”You also said that the solution to the disturbance was to try another version, and then pretend that nothing ever happened,” he recalled. “What did that mean?”

-”That was one of Silverweed’s stories. You know, the one about the toxic relationships. Don’t you remember?”

-”Of course I remember, but what does it have to do with the murder?”

-”Nothing, obviously. I was just trying to be mysterious. Stop overanalyzing meaningless nonsense.”

-”Now that you all know the unfortunate truth,” Celandine said, “would you all like to move to New Sandleford? We’re not forcing you. Scabious is gone, vanished without a trace, and he was probably the only one willing to go to war over this. So this is just a friendly offer.”

-”Assimilation,” Tindra said, the one word summarizing her thoughts on the proposal; several others nodded in agreement.

-”Unlike some other invaders,” Celandine added knowingly, “we’re not trying to eradicate your culture or kidnap your kits. We’re just giving you a new home (a better one, we hope). If you choose to come with us, you will have access to the flayrah like everyone else. While moving your famous shapes from your current warren to the new one would be impractical, you would be free to build new ones. In fact, I think your original shape-builder, Laburnum, was one of the rabbits I saved from a wire long ago. If you want, I’ll go get him.”

-”Just so you know, if you choose not to join New Sandleford, then I’ll just keep killing you all until you change your mind,” Flesca said.

-”I love your sense of humour,” Celandine said, giving her a quick kiss before hopping off, presumably to fetch Laburnum. He was the only one to think that this was a joke; everyone else was convinced that Flesca fully intended to carry out her threat.

Chapter 282: A Day on the Killing Fields

Chapter Text

To them everything was peaceful but they didn't know that tomorrow the peace would be broken.”

-- Cheetah2014

After leaving Granite behind at the gate, the Darkhaveners continued their journey, following the Watershippers’ scent all the way to the entrance of the maze. Once there, Vervain sniffed the air, and instantly panicked.

-”There’s a dog scent here.”

Woundwort sniffed; he too noticed the scent.

-”Why don’t you go ahead of us and check if the dog is still there?” he ordered.

Vervain sighed, as he was once again assigned the most dangerous task: if the dog was still there, he would get mauled while everyone else fled. Slowly and with great hesitation, he entered the maze; the scent persisted, but he had no choice but to keep going. He only stopped when he reached the first junction. He looked in all the directions; while he did not see the dog anywhere, he had no idea which way to go. He was still contemplating his options when Woundwort arrived with the rest of the group.

-”What's going on?” the General asked.

-”I don’t know which way the outsiders went,” Vervain said foolishly.

-”Which way do the tracks lead?”

Vervain glanced at the ground; the tracks led in only one of the two possible directions. He remained silent, embarrassed at this obvious oversight, that would no doubt make Woundwort hate him even more.

-”Follow me,” Woundwort ordered.

The General ran through the maze, following the other rabbits' tracks to find the right path, with the others following him. Finally, he came face-to-face with Bigwig, Spartina and Meadow.

-”You can stop running now, he warned. “There is no escape this time. We will tear you all to pieces!”

-”Please stop this war,” Meadow begged. “Nobody can benefit from this.”

-”Why WOULD I stop?”

-”If you don't, a dog will kill you all,” Spartina warned.

Vervain made a few steps backwards, terrified. Maybe the outsiders had also noticed the scent and this was just a desperate bluff. Or maybe they really were allies with a dog. It wasn’t as absurd as it would seem: they were already allies with a gull and a badger, after all.

Woundwort, however, did not take this threat seriously, and merely chuckled.

-”I have defeated many enemy warrens over the course of my life, and there was always one of the fallen rabbits who put a curse onto me. The ground would open up and swallow me. There would be a great storm and the Black Rabbit of Inlé would suck me into the other world. A tree would fall on me. A giant squirrel would set me on fire. But a dog? That's a new one. Have any of these threats materialized? Of course not. So why would I believe this one? Owsla, ATTAAAAAAAAAACK!”

As the Darkhaveners charged, Bigwig and Spartina pounced on them, hoping they would be able to hold them off long enough for Campion to arrive with the dog. Meadow was also forced to fight, when one of the Darkhaveners tried to attack her.


Hawkbit had already run from the sheepdog the previous summer; that was largely why he had volunteered to participate in this mission. However, while the sheepdog did not seem particularly aggressive, this dog was a large hound, faster and with sharper teeth. In his terror, Hawkbit almost forgot what the correct path was. He was relieved when, after a few turns, he finally spotted Campion. The former Efrafan captain was discussing something with Silverweed.

-”Are you sure it's a good idea for you to do this?” the silver rabbit asked. “Surely you should rest after what happened with you yesterday with the boulder.”

-”I'll be fine. Besides, depending on where the Darkhaven owsla is when the dog arrives, I might not even have to run.”

Hawkbit was left horrified by the inappropriate timing for such a conversation. This should have been discussed before Campion was chosen to assist; now, ready or not, it was too late to find a replacement.

-”YOUR TURN CAMP!” he shouted, before ducking into the hedge. Campion turned around and saw the dog, looking angrily at him.

-”This is where I leave you, Silverweed,” he said. He kicked the silver rabbit into the hedge to protect him from the dog, before bolting away, the dog closely following him.

-”Wrong way!” came Silverweed’s distant voice; with the warren coming into view in the distance, it dawned on Campion that the seer was right. The Darkhaveners hadn’t reached the warren yet; they were likely closer to the maze’s entrance instead.

Campion stopped running, realizing how he had inadvertently doomed everyone. While he could break through the hedges and escape with his life, why would he do that? The dog would not follow, and would never reach Woundwort’s owsla. With this last attempt at saving the outsiders failed, Woundwort would win, and continue his conquests until he had taken over the world. Even if Campion survived, he would have to travel far away and start a new life, forever haunted by his past mistakes. Under these circumstances, death felt appealing to him. He simply lied down, playing dead. Hopefully the dog would end him quickly.

With his eyes closed, he felt the dog’s breath on his legs, and its tongue against his fur. But before the teeth came, he heard the dog yelp in pain. Opening his eyes, he saw the pained look on the dog’s face, and an orange shape near its tail. As he got up and focused his vision, he saw that it was Dandelion who had bitten the dog’s tail. The storyteller had saved him, but at great personal risk.

-”What are you doing?” he shouted.

-”Silverweed warned this was going to happen,” Dandelion said, “so I prevented it.”

-”You're going to die! Bigwig said you’re too slow!”

-”I still have to try,” Dandelion said, before fleeing.

The dog turned around and, ignoring Campion, started chasing Dandelion. The former owsla captain ran after them, determined not to let this be the end. Dandelion was indeed slower than any of the previous runners; he may not be able to keep up.

At the next junction in the maze, Campion spotted Silverweed crawling out of the hedges, with a look of fear in his eyes.

-”Please tell me he didn’t,” the seer said.

-”If you’re talking about Dandelion, he did.”

-”Oh no...”

The two rabbits started running together, continuing to chase after Dandelion and the dog.

-”What happened?” Campion asked. “Wasn’t he supposed to be staying at the warren?”

-”He found me in the hedges. He heard me tell you you were going in the wrong way, so he decided to help. We briefly touched, and I saw a possible future...it’s horrible.”


While Vervain was near the maze’s entrance, contemplating which direction the owsla should go, Orchis slipped away from the others. He remained very weak and tired following his previous death, and Hyzenthlay’s attack, and he knew that he wouldn't stand a chance in a massive fight like the others would be facing. Instead, he would try to defeat solitary rabbits in single combat; that's something he felt he would still be able to handle in his current state. He did not bother following the paths of the maze; instead, he hopped through the hedges, seeking an unsuspecting victim.

It did not take him long to a lone rabbit he could fight. When the group of Watershippers had first arrived at the warren and crossed the maze, Violet had gotten separated from the others, and never found the right path; she had fallen asleep in one of the other passageways. Before she could wake up or realize Orchis’ presence, he pounced on her from behind and started clawing furiously.

-"It only gets worse for you from now on!" he shouted evilly.

Violet's first reaction was to squeal; then, she started kicking with her hind legs, but she was unable to hit any part of Orchis' body. After a while, she managed to break free from his grip, and cuff him in the face, but he soon bit her ear, so hard that it was almost ripped off her head. He then clawed her all over her body.

By the time he had finished, Violet was lying on the ground in a puddle of her own blood. She was breathing slowly and heavily, barely alive. Orchis, meanwhile, stood proudly over her.

-"I told you it would only get worse! Now prepare to meet the Black Rabbit of Inlé"

He started laughing, a pain in Violet's wounded ears. She used up her last strength to raise her front paw and bring it to Orchis' neck. She applied as much pressure as she could; her claws soon pierced his skin. His laughter turned to screaming; she slowly moved her paw across his neck, leaving a long, narrow openings across it, before lowering her paw again. Judging by the speed of the blood flow, she had likely cut open an important artery.

-"If the Black Rabbit is taking me...he's taking you too..."

Violet's vision became blurry; Orchis became nothing but a red blur. She faintly smiled, satisfied that she had likely ended the sadistic rabbit's life, before passing out from her own injuries.

Chapter 283: The Warren Merger

Chapter Text

“Do you have any idea of how hard it is to not get on his nerves? He hates me to the bone every second of the day, even if I hadn't done anything wrong.”

--Watership’s Nightwish Rat, Lethal Rabbit

After Celandine had left, the rabbits at the warren of the shining wires did their best to return to their silflay, but it was a challenge. What they had heard could not be unheard; the truth was out about the murderer and it was unrealistic to try and pretend that nothing had happened. Everyone was terrified that, without her future mate to keep her in check, Flesca might kill someone else. Toadflax contemplated killing her first (it likely wouldn’t be too hard, as he was stronger than she was), but he decided not to, afraid that it would provoke Celandine and the rest of the New Sandleford rabbits into retaliating.

When Celandine finally returned after a few minutes, everyone else felt relieved to be relatively safe again. However, everyone turned their attention towards the rabbit who had arrived with Celandine. He was visibly old, perhaps even more so than Captain Broom (although none of the rabbits present had ever met him). His fur had turned grey with age, his ears and whiskers were sagging, his eyes were closed. With each step he took forward, it seemed as if he struggled to stand. This was supposedly Laburnum, who had built the warren’s famous shapes. But nobody else present had ever met Laburnum: he was believed to have been snared before any of them had been born. Therefore, it was impossible for anyone to confirm whether this rabbit really was who he was claimed to be, or someone else.

-”Wire lovers, meet Laburnum,” Celandine said, making the introductions. “Laburnum, welcome back to your former warren.”

Laburnum raised his head and sniffed the air.

-”I used to live here?” he asked, seemingly surprised.

-”Yes you did,” Celandine said. “Don’t you remember building the shapes?”

-”What is a shape?” Laburnum was deeply confused.

-”He’s been brainwashed!” Speedwell said in anger. “You were lying when you said you weren’t trying to eradicate our culture!”

-”I wasn’t lying, it’s just that Laburnum is old, his memory isn’t what it used to be,” Celandine calmly claimed. “We haven’t brainwashed anyone. If anything, it’s you all who have been brainwashed by Cowslip into thinking that freedom is a lie and the only way is that of the wire.”

This comment felt deeply provoking to the other rabbits. While it was hard to deny that there was some truth to Celandine’s brainwashing claims, it still felt like an attack. However, not wishing to antagonize him any further, nobody complained.

-”Anyway, are you all coming to New Sandleford, or are you staying here?” Celandine asked. “Flesca’s coming with me either way.”

-”Aw, deary...”

It was once again time for more pointless romantic nonsense (or at least, that’s the way almost everyone felt, as the happy couple started kissing once again).

-”I know what went wrong,” Bluesky suddenly said. “With two warrens located so close to each other, we must have visited the wrong one. Don’t you think so, Raincloud?”

-”It must be true,” Raincloud replied, instantly catching on: these latest developments, along with the discovery of a new warren, provided the perfect opportunity to go back to the duo’s initial scheme. “Celandine, who is your new Chief Rabbit? Prince Rainbow sent us to speak with him.”

With a look of annoyance, Celandine broke off the kiss.

-”I hear you two tried that same trick in Old Sandleford seasons ago. Claiming to be messengers of Prince Rainbow here to tell the Chief and owsla captain that they are the new El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle. We’re not falling for this again. In fact...” He suddenly looked angry. “I rescind my offer. You two are not welcome in New Sandleford. Go away and find someone else to trick.” He then turned to the rest of the crowd with a smile. “The rest of you are still welcome, though.”

This turn of events was not altogether surprising for Bluesky and Raincloud (this wasn’t the first time their prospective victims had become furious), but it was still disappointing.

-”We apologize for all the trouble we caused,” Bluesky said. “We did cause a lot of it, didn’t we? With our silly tricks. We will strive to do better in the future, to live an honest life rather than exploiting others’ superstitions.”

-”I don’t accept your apology,” Toadflax said with contempt. “Thanks to you, we’re stuck with that annoying ghost.”

-”Ghost?” Laburnum tried to raise his ears. “I can take care of that. Where is it?”

By that point, Cowslip’s ghost was hovering above the warren’s main entrance. That in itself should have made it easy to identify her, but clearly Laburnum wasn’t seeing very well.

-”It’s her,” Acorn said, pointing over to her.

Laburnum made slow, hesitating steps over to the ghost, stopping once they were face to face. Then, he opened his eyes and uttered a word that none of the other rabbits had ever heard before:

-”Balse!”

The look on Cowslip’s ghost’s face suddenly became one of absolute horror.

-“This is so sloppy. Don’t you make backups?” were her last words as she dissolved into nothingness.

Everyone stared at Laburnum in amazement. Was he a mystic like Silverweed? Was it just a coincidence that the ghost had left at that moment? Either way, everyone was glad to see it gone.

-”There,” Bluesky said, turning to Toadflax. “Forgiven?”

-”No,” was all Toadflax said. “Now you heard the buck from New Sandleford. Go.”

-”Can we at least stay the night, and leave in the morning?”

-”No,” Celandine said. “Leave now, before I sic my lover on you.”

Celandine’s smirk left Bluesky and Raincloud unsure whether the threat was serious; nevertheless, not wanting to risk it, they ran away as fast as they could.

-”Good riddance,” Toadflax mumbled.

-”Do you think they really will go straight?” Tindra whispered in Acorn’s ear. “Live an honest life without exploiting others’ superstitions?”

-”I doubt it,” Acorn replied. “They may perhaps give it a try, but at the first challenge, they will revert back to their old ways.”

-”You’re probably right...”

-”Now that we’re rid of all the troublemakers,” Celandine said, “otherworldly and otherwise, the time has come for you to make your decision. Are you coming to New Sandleford or not?”

One by one, the rabbits stepped forward to accept the invitation. Acorn and Tindra were the first, followed by Speedwell, and finally Toadflax. As dangerous as it would be to admit this publicly, it would be appealing to be free from the wires. Not to mention, Flesca had threatened to kill anyone who chose to stay behind; while this was possibly a joke, nobody was willing to risk it.

-”All of you?” Celandine smiled. “That’s good. Follow me. I had some of our diggers prepare new burrows for you. They may not have finished yet, so some of you may have to share for tonight, but more digging could be done tomorrow. I will also introduce you all to...”

Tindra quickly tuned out Celandine’s rambling. She chose to stop by the bush where the squirrels and hedgehog were hiding, to speak with them one last time before her departure.

-”Thanks for the help. Now we know who the murderer is.”

-”It’s good to see this story has a happy ending,” Crackers said with a smile.

-”Is it really happy?” Tindra sighed. “Knowing the murderer’s identity doesn’t bring her victims back, and we still have to live in the same warren as her.”

It was with this negative statement that she went to follow Acorn and the others.

-”I’m afraid she’s right,” Rosie said sadly. “In situations like this, there are no winners.”

-”We still did our best,” Tumbler said optimistically. “No matter what, we could not have saved Buckthorn’s life; it was his murder that first tipped us off that something was wrong and led us to investigate.”

-”Maybe that’s exactly the problem,” Crackers interjected. “It took a murder before we actually did anything to help the rabbits, despite the fact that they have been dying almost every day for seasons now. Positive thoughts can only get so far; if we want to have an impact, we actually have to ACT.”

-”That is true. However, there isn’t much that can be done to help those who don’t want to be helped, as was the case with these rabbits for a long time,” Rosie pointed out.

-”All we can do now is hope that, now that they have found this new warren, they will be able to live happy and positive lives without any more pointless deaths.”

-”Hopefully. But anything can still happen...”

Chapter 284: The Execution

Chapter Text

“Yet, he had hoped that it would be a gentle passing, surrounded by family and friends. But no, he was going to die here, alone and uncomforted.”

--Legatum, Welcome Home

Flesca was sleeping peacefully in her burrow at New Sandleford. Lying against Celandine, her former warren abandoned, she was the happiest she had ever been in her life.

But this feeling was short-lived: in the middle of the night, she was woken up by a kick in the face. Opening her eyes, she saw another rabbit standing over her, keeping her pinned to the ground.

-”What...”
-”Not a sound.” The stranger, who Flesca recognized by voice as Toadflax, placed one of his paws over her mouth. “Wake him up, and you’re both dead.”

Flesca was unsure what Toadflax’s motivations were. Still, he would probably not hesitate to carry out his threat, and the prospect of losing her mate so soon after finding him was too much to bear; therefore, she weakly nodded.

-”Follow me.”

Once again, fearing for her mate’s life, Flesca obeyed. Toadflax led her above ground, all the way to the field in front of the former warren of the shining wires.

-”What’s this all about?” she asked.

-”You stole my warren!”

-”That snare-infested death trap?” Flesca was amused that this was the reason behind Toadflax’s tantrum. “Please. I did you all a favour.”

-”The snares might take the others, but not me.”

-”Do you even hear yourself? You’re getting to be as bad as Cowslip.”

-”You take that back!” Toadflax was greatly offended by this comment.

-”Right. I’m sorry, that was confusing. I wasn’t talking about the ghost, but about the actual living rabbit who decided to team up with Woundwort.”

-”There was no Cowslip, and now he’s gone.”

Flesca sighed, as Toadflax was now speaking exactly like Cowslip used to.

-”You’re deluded. You know that don’t you?”

-”Maybe I am,” Toadflax admitted. “But I would rather be deluded than a traitor like you.”

Toadflax took a seat at the warren’s main entrance, staring directly at Flesca.

-”You are charged with two heinous crimes: betrayal, and murder. How do you plead?”

-”A trial? Really?” Flesca scoffed. “I did what I had to do. I have no regrets. Since when does this warren have any laws, anyway?”

-”’I did what I had to do’,” Toadflax repeated. “That sounds like a confession. You are hereby found guilty.”

-”Wait what?” Toadflax’s sudden verdict left Flesca worried. “Don’t I get a jury?”

-”No. You get a sentence.”

Toadflax quickly pounced on Flesca; his superior size left her unable to fight back. He soon lifted her off the ground, holding her tightly with his front paws. Fearing what he would do to her, the doe tried to escape, but to no avail. She tried kicking with her hind legs, but she was unable to reach anything with them. She tried lowering her head to bite the paws, but he simply raised one of his paws and held his claws against her neck, making such a move impossible.

Toadflax slowly carried Flesca over to a nearby bush. It was then that she noticed the wire, appearing as a near-perfect circle over the ground, faintly shining in the moonlight. And worst of all, Toadflax was positioning her directly towards it.

-”What are you doing!?” she yelled.

-”The sentence...is death,” Toadflax coldly announced.

Flesca was terrified. Everything she had done was to obtain freedom from the wires, and now these same wires would be her end. She started kicking again, but it remained pointless, Toadflax’s grip was firm.

-”I’m sorry I betrayed you!” Of course, she wasn’t really sorry, nor did she consider her behaviour a betrayal, but desperate times called for desperate measures. “I’m sorry I killed Buckthorn! I won’t do this again!”

-”Once is already too many.”

Toadflax dropped Flesca to the ground, and immediately lied down on her back so she wouldn’t get up. With one of his front paws, he started pressing against her head, bringing it ever closer to the wire. She did her best to push back in the opposite direction, but this was painful for her neck.

-”If you do this, Celandine will kill you!” she said, desperately trying to make him reconsider.

-”By the time he even notices that you’re missing, I’ll be long gone.”

Suddenly, Toadflax gave her a powerful slap to the face. Dizzy and disoriented, she was unable to process what was going on around her; the buck had no trouble kicking her forward, sending her falling forward into the shining target. The feeling of the cold, sharp metal against her fur brought her back to reality. She tried to squeal, but the sound was cut short by the tightening wire cutting off her air supply. She kicked and twisted all around, but to no avail, the wire kept getting tighter. In the corner of her eye, she thought she saw Toadflax staring at her, and it looked as if he was smiling.


Acorn was having trouble sleeping. His new burrow was very comfortable, that was not the issue. Instead, he was too busy thinking. He had no idea what the future would bring, and that caused him great anxiety.

He found himself longing for the old life at the warren of the shining wires: at least it brought certainty. The certainty of the daily flayrah, the certainty of the farmer shooting elil and, yes, the certainty of a painful death in a wire. But at least he knew what he was facing. Now he was living in a new warren, surrounded by strangers and a murderer. Would he be able to lead a positive life? Or would the other rabbits in the warren view him and his friends with suspicion, eventually casting them out?

Suddenly, he heard what sounded like squealing, although it stopped almost instantly. Still, this left him even more worried, and these concerns were not about some nebulous future, but something much more immediate. Bolting out of the burrow, he soon bumped into Tindra; it was clear by the look on her face that she had heard it too. They also met up with Speedwell on their way above ground.

At first sight, there was nothing suspicious above ground, at least until the rabbits heard rustling coming from the direction of the old warren. Hesitantly, they approached that warren; if this was elil, then they should probably report back to the owsla of the new warren.

But it was not elil. Instead, it was Toadflax. And, in front of him, Flesca was lying on the ground, a wire around her neck. The sight was appalling; while everyone always knew that this happened in the past, it was always out of sight, out of mind. Now that they saw her kicking and twitching, they were horrified.

-”What are you doing!?” Acorn shouted.

-”Executing the murderer,” Toadflax calmly replied.

-”But that’s murder!”

-”She is a murderer, yes.”

-”And so are you!”

-”Her crimes must not go unpunished.”

-”So what’s your solution? Killing the killer? Where does it end? By leaving her there, you are as bad as she is.”

-”She’s killing the innocent. I’m killing the guilty. We are not the same.”

-”Sorry, I don’t mean to interrupt,” Tindra said, “but while you two are all busy talking, she’s busy dying.”

Indeed, Flesca’s kicking had greatly slowed in just a few minutes.

-”And just what do you plan to do about it?” Toadflax said, with a hint of aggression in his voice.

Speedwell, meanwhile, was sniffing the snare.

-”All right, nobody panic,” he said. “Snares can be escaped from, Celandine said he rescued several rabbits from them. How did he do it, Flesca?”

-”You fool, she’s obviously in no state to talk!” Acorn called out; indeed, Flesca had started to foam at the mouth.

-”Right...so that’s a bust...” Realizing the obvious, Speedwell tried to think of something else. “Let’s try biting the wire.”

-”Are you all seriously trying to save her?” Toadflax seemed furious. “She’s a cold-blooded killer!” He turned to Acorn. “You of all rabbits should know better. You were one of her victims, after all.”

-”One murder is already enough,” Acorn replied. “We don’t need a second one.”

-”Then you’ll have to fight me!” Toadflax scratched the ground, ready to fight.

This made Acorn wonder: was it really worth it to fight over this? The only time he had ever fought was when Woundwort had come; with so little experience, he had severe doubts about his chances of success, especially against a bigger rabbit than him. Besides, Flesca was a murderer, therefore her life was not worth as much as the others’. However, Celandine would not see it that way, and would likely cause trouble for everyone once he found out. Unless he too was killed, but he was innocent...

Acorn was still debating when Toadflax pounced first. This made the entire thought process moot: he would have to fight, if not for Flesca, then to save his own life. Fortunately, despite his superior size, Toadflax also had no idea what he was doing.

-”It’s no good,” came Speedwell’s voice. “Biting the wire doesn’t do anything.”

-”But clawing at it won’t work either!” Tindra said. “It will only tighten it even further.”

-”Let me try it at another angle...”

As Acorn kept fighting Toadflax, he managed to make a lucky hit, slashing him across the nose. This proved to be fatal for Toadflax: blood was flowing through his nostrils, blocking his airway, and making him slowly suffocate. His attempts at cleaning the blood failed, as more kept flowing. He soon collapsed to the ground, motionless. Acorn, Tindra and Speedwell could only stare at him in shock.

-”Is he dead?” Tindra asked hesitatingly.

Acorn placed his paws on Toadflax’s chest.

-”He’s not breathing, the heartbeat is hardly there...”

-”What did you do?”

-”I don’t know!” At this, Acorn started to panic. “Oh no, in my attempt at stopping a murder, I committed one myself, this is a mistake...”

-”You may not have even stopped the first murder, we’re getting nowhere here!” Speedwell shouted. ”I’ve tried everything; manipulating the wire does not help.”

Leaving Toadflax to his grim fate, Acorn went to Flesca; by this point, she was practically motionless. As Speedwell had done before, he carefully sniffed the wire.

-”If not the wire, then the peg.”

Tindra gently poked the peg with her paw; it moved a little, loosening the wire ever so slightly.

-”We have to dig it out,” she said.

Tindra looked at her two companions; despite her instructions, they did not dig. Instead, they remained motionless, staring at Flesca and the wire.

-”What are you two waiting for?” she asked.

-”I’ve never dug in my life...” Acorn confessed.

-”Me neither,” Speedwell added.

-”Same here, but there’s always a first time! Everyone dig!”

Despite everyone’s best attempts, the digging went very poorly. There was very little room around the peg, and with three rabbits trying to dig, they often accidentally clawed at each others’ paws instead of the ground. It took several long minutes before they had finally dug deep enough, and the peg snapped in two. This finally allowed the wire around Flesca’s neck to loosen enough for her to breathe again...but she did not. Tindra went to her and sniffed her; tears appeared in her eyes as she reached the foregone conclusion.

-”We’re too late.”

-”No...”

-”She’s cold, she’s not breathing, her neck is open. She’s very, very dead.”

Chapter 285: Returns and Farewells

Chapter Text

“’I suppose I could stay for awhile.’ He said. But I really need to find a new home He thought.”

--BluePhoenyx, Run Rabbit Run

Hickory was running. In his exhaustion, he fell in a state of half-sleep, tormented by visions of Silverweed telling him “I can’t help you, only you can solve your problems.” Silverweed had never told him that, but to sleep-deprived Hickory, it felt terrifyingly real.

He had gone back to the place where it had all started: Cowslip’s warren. When he arrived around sunrise, there was nobody above ground, but that was not unusual: rabbits usually liked to sleep in until later in the morning at that warren.

Hickory wandered the fields for a few minutes, searching for a snare. After finally discovering one, he spent a while staring at it. All this because he had wanted freedom. It seemed that it had worked out for Strawberry, so he wanted to give it a try. It had seemed promising at first: he led a successful warren, started a family, formed an alliance with another warren. But after just a few seasons, it had all fallen apart very quickly: in the span of just a few days, he had lost his kits, his mate, his warren, everything that mattered to him. He had failed miserably at being free, and he felt that he was not worthy. He had done everything to avoid the wire, but now, it was all he deserved, he thought. Closing his eyes, he stretched his neck forward and awaited the inevitable.


Rosie, Crackers and Tumbler stayed awake for much of the night: as it was Tumbler’s last night before leaving with her new romantic partner, everyone wanted to make the most of it.

When morning came, it was time for the final hugs. Tumbler had promised that she would visit from time to time, but her friends still hugged her as if they were seeing her for the last time. Every “last” hug was always followed by another one. It took over one hour before Tumbler finally departed, waving her tail as she went away.

-”It’s been real, but also exhausting,” Crackers said with a yawn once Tumbler was no longer visible in the distance. “I’ll be getting some sleep, and so should you.”

-”But I’m wide awake!” Rosie said cheerfully.

-”Rosie, you’re always getting up so early and going to sleep so late. This broken schedule will catch up with you eventually.”

-”Nooooooo.”

Crackers smiled. Rosie’s stubbornness about sleep could be both annoying and adorable.

Meanwhile, Tumbler continued her journey. Her destination was far away, she would likely spend most of the day travelling, with frequent breaks. But she had barely made it out of the woods when she heard an unusual sound coming from a nearby bush. It sounded like someone was in distress.

Going to take a closer look, Tumbler soon discovered the source of this noise: a rabbit stuck in a snare. It was not any of the rabbits living in the nearby warren, it looked like a stranger. But something had to be done before he died. Knowing she could not save him alone, she ran back in the direction of her friends’ home. Her new romantic partner would have to wait: saving a life was more urgent.


With Toadflax and Flesca both dead, Acorn, Speedwell and Tindra were unsure how to proceed. With two bloody corpses, it was only a matter of time before elil came.

-“My heart has joined the Thousand, for my...my...acquaintances, stopped running today,” Tindra said, modifying the ancient proverb: she had never considered Toadflax a “friend”, and while Flesca might have qualified in the past, the reveal that she was a murderer had also marked the end of the friendship. Still, the message was important, she thought.

Acorn, meanwhile, had gone completely tharn. As hated as Toadflax was, he still felt bad for having killed him, even in self-defence. He was only brought back to reality by the sound of stamping; the three rabbits hid in the bush. Elil had finally come: more specifically, the farmer. As he did every morning, he went on his morning patrol around the field to check whether his snares had claimed any victims. Upon finding Toadflax’s body, he was left confused as to how he had died: he was not stuck in a snare, and there were no other predators in the area. It was very mysterious, but he nevertheless took the body with him, as he did with Flesca, placing a new snare to replace the old one, destroyed one.

As the farmer left, the living rabbits were able to leave their hiding spot and return to the open. A few drops of blood on the ground were the only sign that anything had happened. While it had always been clear that Flesca and Toadflax were dead and not coming back, the farmer removing their corpses brought a new sense of finality.

-”What now?” Speedwell asked, voicing the question everyone was thinking.

-”RABBITS!!”

Everyone turned to the direction from which the shouting had come. Tindra recognized the squirrels and hedgehog as the same that had approached her about confronting Flesca.

-”What now?” she asked apprehensively.

-”There’s a rabbit in a snare!” Rosie said. “We need your help to rescue him!”

Acorn’s ears perked up. He had failed with the previous rescue; maybe he could redeem himself this time?

-”Where?” He realized that he had used the forbidden word; if Cowslip was there, he would be furious. But under the circumstances, it was appropriate.

-”We’ll show you,” Tumbler said. “Hurry!”

This time, the rescue was a success. Having learned from their prior mistakes, the rabbits knew right away that they had to dig up the peg, and they were able to do so before the wire had tightened enough to fully cut off its victim’s airflow. But once they removed the wire, they were shocked as they took a closer look at the rabbit’s face.

-”Hickory!?”

Hickory opened his eyes at the mention of his name. Is this what death was like? It didn’t feel all that different from life.

Looking around him, it seemed that his surroundings had not changed, he was still in the same field where he had snared himself. Three rabbits were standing in front of him; while he could not remember their individual names, he knew that all three were from Cowslip’s warren. For some reason, two squirrels and a hedgehog were also present.

At first, Hickory assumed that the creatures around him were ghosts. Then he saw the torn wire and peg on the ground; he had learned from Hazel and the others that this was the only way to save a trapped rabbit. This could only mean one thing: he was still alive. But why had the others rescued him? They had never done anything like that before, it was strictly forbidden, Cowslip would be furious. Unless...

-”Cowslip wants to deal with me personally, doesn’t he?” he said with a sigh. “Take me to him, let’s get this over with.”

-”What are you on about?” Speedwell asked. “Cowslip’s dead.”

-”What are you doing here anyway?” Tindra added. ”We all thought you were happy at that new warren, what’s it called? Bigstone?”

-”Redstone is gone. Destroyed by humans.”

-”Oh.” This was all Acorn could say; he did not know how to properly respond to a disaster.

-”So with your new home gone, you decided to go back to your old home,” Speedwell said. “Welcome back, I suppose.”

Hickory listened silently. He had truly failed at everything, even dying. Although the last one wasn’t entirely his fault.

-”Why did you save me?” he asked.

-”Because it was the right thing to do?” Acorn replied, deeply confused by Hickory’s question.

-”You always said that each time the wire takes someone, everyone else lives a day longer. Why sabotage this?”

-”Instead of thanking us, you’re questioning us?” Speedwell had taken Hickory’s questions as a personal insult.

-”Give him a break,” Tindra interjected, “he hasn’t been here in a while, he doesn’t know the recent events.” She turned back to Hickory. “You see, we don’t live in this warren anymore. We moved to another nearby warren called New Sandleford. We don’t have to worry about snares anymore.”

-”Is it really wise to talk about New Sandleford?” Acorn whispered in Tindra’s ear. “What with Flesca dead and all...”

-”It’s the truth. I have no reason to lie.”

-”I didn’t ask for this,” Hickory said.

-”Ask for what?”

-”Rescue. Now I’ve got to find myself another wire. Please, this time, don’t meddle.”

-”Now hang on just one moment here,” Acorn said sternly. “You mean to say that you didn’t accidentally fall in the trap, but deliberately sought one out to end your life?”

By this point, Hickory had tears in his eyes; he closed them to help conceal this.

-”Yes.”

-”You great big fool!” It was now Acorn’s turn to be angry and insulted. “What were you thinking? You left this warren to have a chance at life! You realized, before any of us, that it was precious, and with the possibility of it ending any day, you had to make the most of it while you could. And now you’re trying to throw it all away at the first major challenge? Yes, it’s true, you don’t have a warren anymore. Details! Other warrens exist.”

Tindra and Speedwell stared at Acorn in shock. He had always been a shy and largely forgettable rabbit, and now he was giving an impassioned speech about the value of life. This was something nobody had ever expected from him, but now that it was happening, it was amazing to hear, and greatly raised both their morale.

-”All this to say: don’t give up,” Acorn finished. “You still have a promising future ahead of you.”

-”What should I do, then?” Hickory was not entirely convinced, but one thing was for sure: as long as these other rabbits were around, they would keep him alive whether he wanted or not.

-”Come with us to New Sandleford?” Tindra suggested, uncertain.

-”I’m not going back to New Sandleford,” Acorn said firmly.

-”Why not?” Speedwell asked.

-”Let’s face it, Celandine won’t be nice forever, especially once he finds out his mate is dead.”

-”The farmer took her away. He’ll never know.”

-”Instead of finding her dead body, he will simply never see her again, she will have mysteriously disappeared. That won’t change anything, he’ll still know that something happened. Not to mention, he and his friends have no doubt already noticed our absence by now. They’ll think WE killed her.”

-”They’ll never be able to prove it.”

-”I highly doubt that would stop them from accusing us anyway.”

-”What should we do, then?”

Acorn hadn’t actually thought about that. Nevertheless, with everyone else relying on him, he had to come up with an alternate plan quickly.

-”We leave.”

-”And go where?” Hickory asked.

-”We’ll figure it out when we get there.”

-”I, for one, think we should go with him,” Tindra said.

Speedwell and Hickory looked at each other; neither of them was fully convinced, but neither of them had any alternate suggestions either.

-”Lead the way, Acorn.”

The four rabbits soon hopped away, leaving behind a deserted field. The Warren of the Shining Wires was now abandoned forever. New Sandleford warren, meanwhile, seemed like it had a promising future ahead. At least until Celandine realized that his mate wasn’t coming back...

-”I really must get going now,” Tumbler said.

-”One more hug first?” Rosie begged.

-”Please?” Crackers added.

Tumbler could not say no.

Chapter 286: Collision

Chapter Text

“Either way, the next thing we know, we are being invaded, and it wasn't improvised at all, this was quite obviously planned extensively.”

--Mew Siul, Ruin Lords

Underground at the maze warren, Blackberry was pacing across the burrow. These were troubling times, and not just because Woundwort was attacking and there was a dog loose in the maze. Primrose, one of her closest friends, was in labour, and this was deeply worrying to her. Blackberry had never given birth herself, and when she had assisted Heather, the kits had made it but the mother had died; not exactly a great success. While the situation with Primrose was not as dire as it had been with Heather, Blackberry was still hesitant to help: Buttercup seemed to have everything under control, and Blackberry was worried about possibly interfering and accidentally making things worse.

Seeking a distraction, Blackberry sought out Lady May, her one ongoing patient. She was lying in a corner of the burrow, clearly uncomfortable. The journey from Watership Down had been difficult to her, and Blackberry had not had the opportunity to check up on her afterwards; now was as good a time as any.

-”Does your leg still hurt?” she asked, as she started sniffing it.

-”What do you think?” was Lady May’s annoyed response; the pain was clearly still present.

After a quick examination, Blackberry determined that Lady May’s situation was largely unchanged. Her injured leg was still twisted in a direction that shouldn’t be possible, the fracture was unhealed. Making things worse, the surrounding fur had grown and had gotten tangled in a knot. Blackberry gently attempted to groom the fur back into place, but this soon proved to be unrealistic, as she accidentally ripped a little bit of it, likely causing more pain. When Lady May still lived with humans, this fur was no doubt regularly brushed with special equipment to keep it tidy. But in the weeks since then, the fur had grown all directions, and the doe’s injury had prevented her from doing even basic grooming.

-”How is it?” Lady May asked nervously.

-”It’s improving.” This was the only positive thing Blackberry could say. Not wanting to demoralize the poor doe any more than she already was, she did not mention how minimal the improvement was, and that it was unlikely to improve any further. Not wanting to be forced to lie should Lady May ask additional questions, she hopped away.

As Blackberry reached the other end of the burrow, she was approached by Fiver.

-”She’s not doing well, is she?”

-”She’s really not,” Blackberry said. “Her leg is broken, and I doubt it will ever fully heal. What is she even doing here? She’s not like Clover: warren life is not for her. I saw her in a hutch, long before she arrived at Watership Down, and she seemed happy there.”

-”Supposedly, Vervain helped her escape.”

-”That rabbit truly ruins everything he touches. Did he also injure her?”

-”No. Spartina said that Woundwort forced her to train her, and this happened.”

-”She should never have trained. Now it’s too late: her injury went untreated for too long, there’s nothing I can do anymore. She’ll never be able to walk normally again. She’s not always friendly or polite, but she doesn’t deserve this.”

-”My ears aren’t as useless as you all seem to think!”

It then dawned on Fiver and Blackberry that Lady May had overheard everything they had said. The attempts at shielding her from the unpleasant truth had failed, she had found out anyway.

-”Is it true, then?” Lady May asked, as the other two rabbits hopped over to her. “Am I really doomed to a life of misery? Is this some sort of punishment because you don’t like me?”

-”It’s not a punishment,” Blackberry said sadly. “Your injury is too severe for me to do anything.”

-”Can’t you at least give me some pain medication like humans do? I’ll take it even if it tastes horrible, I won’t fight it.”

-”I’m not human. I don’t have access to any so-called medication. But if you want, once the war is over, we could arrange to have you taken back to the farm where you used to live.” If we win the war, Blackberry thought, wondering whether the plan with the dog would actually work.

-”The farm!?” Lady May seemed horrified at the mere mention of her old home. “I can’t go back there! I will be killed!”

-”Why would the humans kill you? You seemed to think that they took good care of you.”

-”That was when my fur was still beautiful. But now it’s ruined! I will never be beautiful again, and I will never be able to win any more prizes in competitions. The humans have no further use for me. Besides, I’ve been gone so long, maybe they have replaced me already.”

-”It doesn’t have to be the same human,” Fiver said. “The ones you speak of doesn’t sound very nice.”

-”You take that back!” Lady May was greatly offended. “They took good care of me.”

-”And now you think they would kill you.”

Seeing the contradiction, Lady May fell silent.

-”From what I hear, the humans who live near the maze are kind and caring,” Fiver continued. “They could perhaps take better care of you.”

-”Did you have a vision about this?” Blackberry whispered in Fiver’s ear.

-”Maybe.”

Lady May seemed to be seriously considering Fiver’s suggestion. As worried as she was about what would happen to her if she went back to live with humans, it was clear to her that she had no future with these wild rabbits.

-”Do...do you really think so?” she asked. “That I may have a good life if I go with them?”

-”Fiver’s never been wrong before,” Blackberry said. “If he says that they could take care of you, he’s surely right.”

-”But how will these humans find me? They certainly won’t with me underground like this, and with my leg, I can’t exactly seek them out.”

-”We’ll have to carry you above ground to a place there they can find you.”

-”With the dog in the maze, that might be dangerous,” Blackberry said.

-”What dog?” Lady May once again panicked, at the mention of elil.

-”Maybe we should wait until the dog is finished,” Fiver conceded.

-”Finished with what?” Lady May asked, still very nervous.

-”It’s complicated...”


Meanwhile, above ground, the battle was still raging. Bigwig, Spartina and Meadow were holding their own, but not a single Darkhavener had fallen.

-”We're not getting anywhere,” Meadow said. “We're just tiring ourselves out. Can't we just stop this war?”

-”Of course,” Woundwort answered. “Stop fighting and surrender. The criminals will be executed and the rest will be taken as slaves.”

-”You can't be serious.”

-”Do you surrender peacefully, or do we keep fighting?”

-”We fight to the end,” Spartina said.

-”Suit yourselves. It is now time for mass killing!”

-” D id you mean, mass kissing?” came another unexpected voice.

-”Bluebell!?” Everyone, regardless of whose side they were on, stared at the newcomer.

- What are you doing here?” Spartina asked.

-”I wanted to help,” Bluebell said. “ Who do I fight?”

-”Nobody!” came Dandelion’s voice. “Just run!”

At first, Bigwig was annoyed: what was Dandelion doing above ground? Blackberry had said that he shouldn’t be fighting. But when he saw the dog not far behind, he realized what was happening, and obeyed: he ran, into the hedges.

-”I'm sorry,” Meadow told the invaders, as she followed Bigwig, “but I tried to warn you.”

Upon seeing the dog, Bluebell and Spartina also ran into the hedges. Having succeeded in his mission, Dandelion was about to follow, but he felt someone else pounce on top of him; it was Shale.

-”You're not going anywhere, you weakling...”

As the dog came closer and closer, the Darkhaveners froze, too horrified to run. Only Vervain had the sense to flee.

-”I surrender!” he shouted. “I surrender!”

-”Stop that, you cowardly fool!” Woundwort shouted. “Dogs aren't dangerous!”

The Darkhaveners were faced an impossible choice. They could either go into a battle they would likely lose, or flee and be branded cowards by Woundwort and everyone else. Somehow, the latter option seemed like a fate worse than death to most of them; Vervain was the only one to run away while he still could. As the dog reached the crowd, Shale was the first to fall.

Chapter 287: The Reveals

Chapter Text

"Gee, you definitely make it sound like I might succeed in the quest." I muttered sarcastically.

--kc256, Atalantarah

As soon as she had seen the rabbits, and the dog started chasing them, the human who had opened the door panicked. The terrified rabbits were clearly going back to their home warren in the maze, and if they made it, the dog might kill them all. It was not even her dog; she was keeping it for some friends for a few days while they went on vacation, and clearly it was untrained, judging by how it didn't respond to her calls. She ran into the maze, desperate to stop the dog before it was too late, but it was a much faster runner than she was.

When she finally caught up with it in one of the maze’s pathways, she was met with a gruesome sight. The ground had turned red, and many corpses littered the ground. The dog was proudly holding one of the rabbits in his mouth, blood dripping from the body. The only good news was that it had not reached the warren; therefore, its only victims were the unfortunate rabbits who happened to be travelling in the maze at the time. But that was of little comfort to its guardian. She felt the urge to sternly rebuke the dog, but that would probably scare it and make things worse. She therefore simply grabbed it by its collar (in her rush to chase after it, she did not have a leash with her) and dragged it all the way back to her home.

She locked it in the lavatory; she would have to clean the blood on its fur, but that would have to wait. She went back to the maze: what if some of the rabbits that had been attacked were still alive? They would need immediate veterinary care if they were to survive.


-”I surrender!” Vervain kept shouting, as he was dragged back to the warren by Bigwig and Spartina, with Bluebell and Meadow following.

-”Surrender accepted,” Bigwig said. “Now you stay here and don't go anywhere.” He looked around the burrow. “Blackberry, Thethuthinnang, stay here and guard him.”

-”How did it go?” Clover asked, followed by Nicole and Hyzenthlay.

-”The dog is hard at work right now. They don't stand a chance. When did you all get back?”

-”We just did,” Hyzenthlay said. “We went through the hedges, so we didn’t encounter the Darkhaveners.”

-”Such a pointless waste of life...” Meadow said sadly.

-”If we hadn't done that,” Spartina explained, “they would have killed us all.”

It was at that moment that Hazel approached the group.

-”Did all our runners make it?”

Suddenly, Hawkbit arrived, panting, and collapsed on the burrow floor.

-”That was exhausting...I’m never running with elil again. I need to sleep.”

-”Anyone else still missing?” Hazel asked.

-”Campion,” Spartina noted. “He was the last runner.”

-”Silverweed was also with him,” Fiver added. “He hasn’t returned yet either.”

-”We’ll have to go find them,” Holly said. “Hopefully the dog didn’t get them.”

-”Hopefully it did,” Vervain said. “Traitors, both of them! They deserve to die.”

-”Oh that’s enough Vervain,” Blackberry said sternly, before turning to Meadow. “Do you have a prison burrow where we could keep him for now?”

-”We never needed one before,” Meadow explained.

-”Then, with your permission, I will dig one,” Blackberry decided.

-”Do what needs to be done,” Bigwig said, giving his approval to Blackberry’s plan. “As for me, I’m off to join Holly in his search for survivors.”

-”Hazel?” came the voice of Buttercup; the Chief, assuming that she had news regarding Primrose, immediately ran over to her.

-”Is she all right?”

-”Absolutely. Mother and children are all alive and healthy. She had a very large litter, with hrair kittens.”

-”Can I go see them?”

-”Of course. She's been asking for you.”

Flyairth looked at Hazel as he hopped away towards the burrow where Primrose and the kittens were, and made a shocking realization. While everyone else was busy saving the world, Primrose was giving birth. For some reason, she never did any important missions, and in fact regularly needed to be rescued. Her one major contribution to the community was helping create the next generation. If she wasn’t Hazel-rah’s mate, she would be a nobody like Blackavar or Cornflower. And that did not seem to bother her. Disturbed, Flyairth decided to join Bigwig and the others above ground on their search for survivors.

Meanwhile, Buttercup went over to Fiver. Meadow ran over to her to tell her what had happened above ground, but as the Chief started to speak with Fiver, she was forced to wait.

-”You are Hazel’s brother, right?”

-”Yes, I am.”

-”The news regarding Primrose aren’t entirely positive.”

Fiver lowered his ears.

-”I had a feeling something like that would happen.”

-”A...feeling?” Buttercup was confused, at least until she recalled something. “Oh, I remember how you felt that fox last Frith's Eve. Anyway, would it be all right if you relayed the message? They might take it better if it’s a close friend.”

-”I can do that.” Being the bearer of bad news was something Fiver was no stranger to, as he often did with his visions. “What happened?”

-”First, I would need to know...has Primrose had a difficult life?”

-”Very much so. She was a prisoner in another warren for several seasons before we met her.”

-”I see...is this her first litter?”

-”Her second. The first was last summer.”

-”When she arrived, Hazel had been carrying her. How far was she carried this way?”

-”She walked on her own from our warren until the gate here. That’s when she became too weak to keep going and Hazel had to take over.”

-”I see, it all makes sense then. Her body has been through a lot and, let’s face it, she’s not as young as she used to be. None of us are. For her own safety, it would be best if she didn’t have any additional litters, or the consequences could be unpredictable.”

Fiver could not help but think of Vilthuril, who was not much younger than Primrose. If he wanted to be a father, it would have to be soon, or it would be too late. Still, he couldn’t help but feel sad for Primrose: he didn’t know whether she would want any additional litters in the future, but either way, it would be impossible.

-”I'll tell them later.”

-”Buttercup, there’s something I have to tell you.” Meadow’s announcement could not wait any longer. “While you were assisting Primrose...something happened.

-”What’s wrong?” Buttercup asked, concerned.

-”It’s so terrible.”

-”You're frightening me. What happened?”

-”The visitors fought a war above ground.”

Buttercup was taken aback by this sudden and massive announcement.

-”A war?” she repeated.

-”It's a long story,” Fiver said.

-”And they unleashed the humans' dog in the maze,” Meadow continued.

Buttercup fell silent, horrified. While the humans were quite friendly, the dog was the exact opposite, based on the few times she had seen it.

-”We'll explain everything,” Pipkin said. “Bigwig and a few others are above ground now, to check for survivors.”

-”We’ll also have to bring out Lady May,” Fiver said. “This is our only chance to do right by her.”

Chapter 288: Inlé's Investigation

Chapter Text

“Those seated nearest the rock gaped, their mouths agape and eyes brimming with awe. [...] You gave me confidence and belief; you stood up for me. No one else did. [...] You connect with others in ways that can't be explained, you always seem to know the best thing to say to another creature, to say the right thing they need to hear. That's a gift not many of us have.”

--Mysterious Novelist, Time Not Noticed

As a faster runner than Silverweed, Campion quickly arrived at the battlefield, just in time to see the human taking the dog away. It was a dismal sight, a complete and total bloodbath, many rabbits had been mauled to death. Some of the bodies were so mangled that Campion was unable to identify them.

-”Is it gone now?”

Campion recognized the voice as Aspen’s. Turning his head, he could see the pale rabbit peaking out of the hedges.

-”It’s gone now,” he answered reassuringly.

Still nervous and hesitating, Aspen hopped out of the hedges over to Campion. After a quick glance at the carnage, he quickly looked away.

-”I overheard Spartina say something about a dog,” he said. “At first it sounded like a desperate bluff, but then these mad outsiders really did send a dog to attack us.”

-”It was desperate,” Campion said. “We would have wanted to avoid it, but we were left with no other option.”

-”I know I called you out as a poor team player, but I was wrong. You managed to accomplish so much. I’m sorry I held you back.”

Despite Aspen’s apology, this only made Campion feel even worse. To the very end, he still remained a poor team player, leading the dog the wrong way and almost ruining the entire plan. Not wanting to dwell on that, he changed the subject.

-”Are there any other survivors?”

-”There’s me,” came a third voice, that Campion recognized as Coltsfoot’s; this rabbit soon arrived from another of the maze’s pathways.

-”So that’s at least three of us,” Aspen said. “Anyone else?”

-“I doubt it. I can feel the ghosts all around us.”

-”Not for long,” a fourth voice said. “Soon they will all come with me to the land beyond life.”

Ominous words, everyone thought, and their concerns were soon confirmed when they spotted the doe further down the maze’s pathway. She had black fur, black eyes, everything about her was black, even her name.

-”Black Rabbit of Inlé,” Coltsfoot said, bowing. “If my time has come, I am ready.”

-”That’s not the Black Rabbit,” Aspen mumbled. Much like the last time he and Campion had met this black-furred doe, as opposed to the large, shadowy figure with bright red eyes, he was unconvinced of her true identity.

-”You may relax, Coltsfoot,” the Black Rabbit said calmly. “Your time has not come, not yet. But it has for many rabbits here. If you follow me, I will take care of that.”

Campion, after his many encounters with the Black Rabbit, knew that following was the only reasonable course of action. Aspen, despite his doubts, also followed, mostly out of loyalty to Campion, although he did his best to look away from the dead bodies. Coltsfoot also came along, out of fear, having death herself in front of him.

The Black Rabbit wandered across the maze’s pathways, placing her paw on every corpse she found along the way, removing it a few moments later, and moving on to the next. A few of them were still breathing slowly, but after the Black Rabbit touched them, this stopped.

-”Black Rabbit, I just have one question,” Coltsfoot suddenly said, bowing again. “What happened to my mentor? The Speaker of the Past, as she was called. Are you going to take her with you today?”

-”In a way,” the Black Rabbit calmly responded.

-”Oh no...” Coltsfoot was deeply saddened by this news. He did not feel ready to continue his journey without her. “Please spare her, and take me instead.”

-”In fact, I always take her with me.”

-”You...huh?” Coltsfoot had gone from absolute sadness and despair to extreme confusion.

The Black Rabbit stared directly at Coltsfoot. Her fur changed shape, and second skull materialized on top of her head. She had taken on the familiar form of the Speaker of the Past.

-”What did you do to her?” Coltsfoot shouted accusingly. “Possessing her body, it’s undignified! Either take her with you, or leave her alone.”

-”I am not possessing anyone,” the Speaker replied, in her one voice rather than the Black Rabbit’s. “I am her.”

-”I...I don’t believe you.” Or, rather, Coltsfoot didn’t want to believe, despite the evidence in front of him.

The Black Rabbit sighed, and soon transformed back to her regular body.

-”Suit yourself, student.”

While Coltsfoot still refused to believe, Aspen had a completely different reaction, one of total surprise.

-”You mean that the Speaker has had a secret identity this whole time!?”

-”Yes, she’s the Black Rabbit,” Campion said.

-”She’s not, but how are you so calm about this?”

-”I’ve known for several days now.”

-”And you didn’t tell me?”

Campion sighed: despite his good intentions, he had made so many mistakes regarding Aspen.

-”I’m sorry...”

-”You knew about some nefarious happenings in Darkhaven, and you did nothing! Didn’t you trust me?”

-”What’s done is done...”

-”I am very inexperienced,” Coltsfoot suddenly said, looking away from the Black Rabbit and focusing on Campion and Aspen instead. “I have never had a mate, so feel free to dismiss my advice. But keeping secrets from your loved ones is usually very damaging for the relationship. The only time it is acceptable is when planning a surprise gift or celebration, and even then, one must be careful not to act too suspiciously, lest the other assume the worst, such as that you’re seeing someone else. Campion, I recommend that you come clean about any other secrets you may be keeping, and Aspen, that you do the same. With both of you fully honest, your relationship can hopefully be restored and reach greater heights.”

Aspen and Campion looked at each other awkwardly, deeply confused by Coltsfoot’s words.

-”You completely misread the situation,” Campion said. “We are not a couple.”

-”He’s right, we’re just allies,” Aspen added. “Unless you want us to become a couple, Campion?”

-”I really don’t.”

-”Oh no, I failed again...” Coltsfoot once again fell in a state of total despair. “I thought there was love where there wasn’t, the Speaker will be so disappointed in me once released from...”

-”I am not disappointed,” the Black Rabbit said, as she touched one final rabbit. “It was a good guess, it could have been love, but it was not. Anyway, that is all for now. There will be a few more soon, but I need to sort out your misconceptions first, and it sounds like there are several of them. Aspen, you do not believe that I am the Black Rabbit.”

-”Because you’re not,” Aspen said defiantly.

The Black Rabbit changed her appearance once again. This time, she took on the familiar form of a tall and imposing black figure, reaching as high as the top of the hedges. The head was now long and narrow, the mouth and nose having faded away, leaving only two bright red eyes.

-”Does this change your mind?” The voice had also changed: instead of being soft and reassuring, it was now low-pitched and echoing. All Aspen could do was stare in shock.

-”Frith and Inlé! There’s two of you!”

-”Yes, I am not Frith, I am Inlé.”

-”But there are two Inlé! How is that possible?”

-”We are actually two forms of the same being. It is a long story.” The Black Rabbit returned to her smaller, female form. ”It all started many seasons ago. Back then, there was only one of us as the Black Rabbit of Inlé. He always had the ability to change his appearance, it was very useful for his duties. He did not have to come out of nowhere, or sneak up on rabbits before claiming them. He could pose as a normal rabbit, move into their warren, get to know them for a while, and when the time came, he took them with him.”

-”Is he seriously talking about himself in the third person?” Aspen mumbled.

-”That day, it seemed like any other mission at first,” the Black Rabbit continued, ignoring Aspen’s comment. “He was to take an ordinary doe from an ordinary warren with him. He went there, once again posing as an ordinary rabbit, waiting for his chance. But things did not go as planned. As he found himself spending time with her, he came to develop to feelings that he did not even know he could have. After all, he was responsible for death, not love. And yet...”

The Black Rabbit smiled.

-”Was it her beautiful black fur with the white insides of her ears? Was it her wonderful personality, and the way she seemed to get along with everyone? Or perhaps the fact that, despite the many challenges in her life, she always remained positive and optimistic? Either way, he soon found himself spending more and more time with her, going to silflay together, staying in the same burrow. What was initially supposed to be a one-day mission stretched to hrair days, and he still could not bring himself to claim her soul.”

“Until, one day, he got a visit from Lord Frith himself at morning silflay. Frith was not exactly pleased, to say the least. You see, while we were busy being together, Inlé could not do his task. There was a large backlog of souls awaiting their final journey. He was neglecting his duties in the name of love. Further complications arose when she arrived in the middle of the conversation. At this point, it was impossible for him to conceal his identity any more, he had no choice but to reveal his true identity.”

“Usually, when such a reveal happened, the ones about to die were be angry or scared. They may attempt to bargain to save their own life, or to run away; these would always fail. But not her. Instead, she was undeterred, she said that she still loved him the way he was, even if he was there to claim her soul.”

“Frith may have been angry at first, but deep down, He is a reasonable chap. Remember how, long ago, He was angry at El-ahrairah for his refusal to control the population, but later on, He was still willing to bless him. This was a similar situation. He was angry at Inlé for neglecting his duties, but he was not immune to the cuteness of a young couple in love. Therefore, He proposed a bargain. He would allow Inlé and his lover to become one. They would both merge their consciousnesses and bodies into a single entity. This way, they could be together forever, and the duties would still be accomplished. Neither of us hesitated, we both quickly accepted this offer. The result is me.”

-”So...” Aspen said, confused, “you are two rabbits in one?”

-”That may be overly simplistic, but I suppose it is one way of looking at it.”

-”Are you a buck or a doe?”

-”I am both...and neither.”

-”And what about the Speaker?” After lengthy silence, Coltsfoot spoke up again. “What does she have to do with this?”

-”As mentioned, I sometimes pretend to be a normal, living rabbit to get close to others before claiming their souls. This was one of those cases. But Darkhaven, or, as it used to be known, Stormhaven, had evolved in a very unnatural way. It soon became clear that everyone would die in the end, in a single massive calamity, and the warren would go extinct then (which is what just happened, with the dog). I became the Speaker of the Past because it was the only way to avoid the battle pit. Had I not done that, I would have been left with two options: either kill others before their time, or get killed myself, only to come back to life, ruining my cover.”

-”And me? Where do I fit in?”

-”When I first met you, your time had not yet come. But it was impossible for me to lead you outside the warren: the others would have branded me a traitor and ‘killed’ me. The only way I could keep you alive until the end of the warren was to take you on as my ‘student’.”

-”Why did you say ‘student’ like that? Was I not really your student?”

-”What I have been teaching you is, for the most part, meaningless nonsense. I mostly made it up as I went along, stalling until it was safe to tell you the truth. You can safely forget it all now.”

At this, Coltsfoot started to cry. His teacher, his beloved mentor, was not who she had claimed to be. He had dedicated his life to the law, only to now find out that it was all a lie.

-”My entire life has been a waste...”

-”Your life is not over yet. You still have time to settle in another warren in peace. The one in this maze is an option worth considering.”

-”There are no options.”

Coltsfoot wasn’t listening anymore; he looked around, trying to figure out how to get out of the maze. He soon concluded that the easiest way was to go through the hedges, which is what he did, running.

-”Perhaps revealing everything at once like this was a mistake,” Inlé said sadly once Coltsfoot was gone. “It may have been too much for him to process. I should have eased him towards the truth instead.”

Chapter 289: The Destiny of Aspen and Orchis

Chapter Text

“Sa seule présence dans cette pièce me répugne au plus haut point, un simple regard sur cette misérable créature inférieure m'en fait dresser le poil alors si en plus il souille la nourriture de ses babines, je dis non !”

--DeceptiveFox, The Tales of Riverhills TOME I

(translation: “His mere presence in this room disgusts me to the highest level, a simple look towards this miserable and inferior creature was hair-raising, therefore if he additionally soils the food with his lips, I say no!”

Granite arrived at the entrance of the maze. It had taken him a long time to escape from the narrow spot in the gate, but now that he approached the battlefield, he was met with total silence. This was not good, he thought: no battle cries, pained groans, or anything? He must have missed the entire battle. But there were no cheers of celebration either. Had everyone on both sides been killed?

He spent a long time wandering the maze’s pathways, until he was faced with the now-deserted battlefield, covered with dead bodies.

-”What happened?” he asked, even if there was nobody there to answer him. “Won’t someone please tell me what happened?”


Bigwig, Buttercup, Fiver, Spartina and a few others were hopping through the maze. It did not take them long to reach the same desolate scene as Granite.

-”Oh, Frith and Inlé...” Buttercup said.

-”That's worse than I expected,” Fiver added.

-”What happened?” came a distant voice. “Won’t someone please tell me what happened?”

-”Looks like there is at least one survivor,” Bigwig said, as he hopped in the direction of the voice.

Granite continued to stare dejectedly at the dead bodies in front of him, until he saw the group of outsiders approaching. Looking up, he could recognize Spartina and a few of the others; they were the enemy, but under the circumstances, he would take an answer from them.

-”Your side lost,” Bigwig said.

-”Please don’t make us fight you too,” Spartina added.

The news confirmed Granite’s suspicions: against all odds, the outsiders had won. Everyone on his side seemed dead, and there was no way he could fight all by himself. Not that he wanted to, anyway.

-”Right. I surrender.”

-”Good,” Bigwig said. “Fiver, Pipkin, escort him back to the warren.”


Elsewhere in the maze, Campion and Aspen continued to follow the Black Rabbit of Inlé. It soon became obvious that, for better or for worse, Coltsfoot was not coming back: discovering that he had been an (unintentional) follower of Inlé for so long had left him completely disillusioned.

-”I do have one more question,” Aspen said. “When you were pretending to be the Speaker of the Past, you had a second rabbit skull on top of your head. Was that...part of you? Since you can shapeshift and all.”

-”It was not mine.” Inlé had not been expecting this question, but she would still try to answer it. “I can change my appearance, but I can only appear as a living creature; any accessories are fully external. Many seasons ago, I had to take down another warren, Sunflower Forest I think it was called, and once I was finished, I borrowed a skull from its Chief. But now that the duties of the Speaker are complete, perhaps I could return it to its final resting place.”

As he heard the answer, Aspen regretted asking the question, it was much more gruesome than he had expected.

-”By the way, Aspen,” Inlé continued, “your time as my Black Emissary has come to an end. Technically, it ended a few days ago, but I was busy preparing the end of Darkhaven, so I allowed you to hold onto the position for a little longer.”

Aspen recalled how he had been ordered to serve in the Black Rabbit of Inlé’s owsla for one moon cycle.

-”Did I do well?” he asked.

-”Honestly...no.” Inlé’s smile instantly disappeared, and she gave Aspen a stern look. “Of all the Black Emissaries I have had over the seasons, you were one of the worst. You were tasked with protecting Campion, something that you repeatedly failed at.”

Aspen lowered his head. He knew he had made mistakes, but Inlé’s criticisms still stung. Out of hrair Black Emissaries, he was one of the worst. Being called “below average”, he could have handled that. But almost everyone else doing better than him was much worse than he had expected.

-”But no worries,” Inlé continued. “You did your best. It is not your fault that you are largely unskilled by nature. Not everyone is blessed with even normal intelligence.”

-”Don’t you think you’re being overly harsh?” Campion asked. “Even when praising him, you still find a way to insult him.”

-”I was not expecting that from you, Campion. Considering the way you distrusted him, and the way his mistakes got you killed repeatedly, I would have thought you did not like him.”

-”It’s not entirely his fault. I made a fair share of mistakes myself. I didn’t trust him as much as I should have. And, mistakes or not, he is still a good and friendly rabbit.”

-”Now that my duties are complete, do I have to go back to the afterlife?” Aspen said.

Inlé considered Aspen’s question for a few moments. Usually, the answer would have been “yes”, but Campion’s words had moved her.

-”No. I am feeling merciful today, I will allow you to live a little longer.”

“As long as I’m not really dead, everything is fine.”

Inlé smiled.

-”I just have one last task for you, before I choose your successor. One you should hopefully have no trouble accomplishing. Get me Blackberry.”

-”Blackberry is one of the outsiders, right?”

-”That is correct. Now go.”

Aspen went away, uncertain what the right path was. Campion, meanwhile, was very nervous.

-”She’s not going to die today, is she?”

-”No, she will not,” was Inlé’s response. “She still has many seasons ahead of her. I just have a message for her regarding the visitors from another realm that have been living at your warren.”

Shortly after Aspen’s departure, another rabbit approached. It was not Blackberry, but Silverweed: ever since had gotten separated from Campion, he had lost his way, and it was only then that he finally located him again.

-”Silverweed is also granted survival beyond today,” Inlé said, staring at him. “Although I do have three questions for you.”

Silverweed took a step back. Meeting the Black Rabbit of Inlé was not something he had seen in his own future. Now that it had happened, he was unsure how to proceed. What sort of questions could she possibly want to ask him?

-”Magic. True or false?”

Silverweed was left deeply confused by this question: surely the Black Rabbit already knew the answer. This had to be a test of some sort...

-”I have encountered various unusual phenomena that I am unable to explain, but I don’t know if they qualify as ‘magic’.”

-”Good answer. Next up: are you jealous?”

This question was even more confusing to Silverweed.

-”No? Who am I supposed to be jealous of?”

-”Vilthuril.”

-”I don’t know her that well, but she seems like a nice rabbit.”

-”Last question. If necessary, would you sacrifice yourself to save someone else?”

Silverweed knew what this question was about. All it would take was accidentally touching someone who was to die soon, and he would know the answer himself.

-”It depends on who. But I might.”

-”Thank you for your answers. Now we need to go a few pathways over. One last Darkhavener remains.”

This last Darkhavener turned out to be captain Orchis. When Campion saw him, he turned away: Orchis’ body was the most mangled of them all. It was shocking that he was still alive, and yet he was. His chest had been completely torn open, and the dog had ripped out one of his ribs. Ironically, this is what had saved his life: after chewing the bone a little, the dog dropped it on Orchis’ neck, in the process stopping the bleeding from the wound Violet had inflicted on him.

-”General Woundwort, is that you?” Orchis said calmly. “I’m sorry, my vision is a bit blurry at the moment.”

-”No, it...” Campion started to say, only to get cut off by Inlé.

-”Actually, yes.”

-”What?” Aspen said. “You mean, in addition to being the Speaker, you were also Woundwort?”

-”No,” Inlé said. “I am just playing a game with him.” She turned back to Orchis, pushing Campion forward. “And this here is Vervain. I had forgotten all about him, but he is here now.”

-”What are you doing?” Campion did not understand what this game was, and why he was now forced to impersonate his arch-enemy.

-”General, sir.”

Orchis bowed, then attempted to pounce on Campion. However, in his weakened state, he missed completely, and another rib fell out of his body.

-”Why did you bow before pouncing?” Inlé asked.

-”I wanted to see Vervain would take advantage of the situation and run away. He wouldn’t, and is therefore unintelligent, and won’t be much of a loss once executed.”

-”Hey, I’m you cousin!” Campion said, attempting to think of what Vervain would say under the circumstances. “Why do you want me executed?”

-”Brother,” Inlé corrected.

-”Whatever, we’re family! Dear Orchis, why would you want me dead?”

-”Oh come on, I’m just teasing!” Orchis said with a chuckle. “Don’t all siblings do that?”

-”Also, you were recently given two days to fix your mistakes, and you failed,” Inlé said. “Your destiny ends here.”

-”General sir, you were usually the one talking about destinies and greatness.”

-”No more greatness. Only the Shadowlands for you.”

-”Hey, wait a moment! If I was Vervain, I would...”

Orchis suddenly went silent, as Inlé placed one of her paws on the disembodied rib; Orchis was now completely dead.

-”That was a weird game,” Campion said, shaking his head.

-”Perhaps, to mortals, it would seem that way,” Inlé said. “But if he is to be my next Black Emissary, I had to test him first.”

Campion shuddered. If Orchis was going to be the Black Emissary, this would mean that he would be the one assisting Inlé for a full lunar cycle. Campion could not help but feel sorry for all the dead and dying creatures who would encounter this terrifying rabbit.

-”Speaking of Vervain, what happened to him?” he asked, changing the subject. “I didn’t see you claim him.”

-”He surrendered, and the outsiders captured him alive.”

-”Figures...” Of course that coward would surrender at the first sign of trouble, Campion thought. That was probably the least surprising thing that had happened all day.

-”Black Rabbit!” came Aspen’s voice, as he arrived with two other rabbits. ”Apparently there are two rabbits called Blackberry living with the outsiders. I didn’t know which one you wanted, so I brought both of them.”

Inlé shook her head. To the very end, Aspen was still incompetent. Although, in fairness, she had been overly vague: she should have specified which Blackberry she wanted...

Chapter 290: Blossoms

Chapter Text

“If my fate is to be killed at the hand of the enemy - to die for my land and my lord - I embrace it without a second thought.”

--Patricia Clarke, Sons of Moonlight

The woman continued to search the maze for survivors. The first living rabbit she had found was some distance from the main bloodbath. It was unconscious, and it what seemed like ancient burns across its skin, but she could still feel a pulse. This was Violet, although she did not know this rabbit’s name. There was another rabbit next to her (Orchis), but he was clearly dead; cleaning up all these dead bodies would have to wait until the living ones had all obtained the help they needed.

Next, she encountered a pair of living rabbits in another pathway entirely. One of them (captain Broom) looked very old; he had a few scars, but they all seemed to be ancient, having already healed. He growled as she approached him, and when she tried to pick him up, he ran away quickly. Clearly, this one was still healthy.

The other one, Lady May, seemed unusual to the human. For one thing, her fur was relatively clean: no blood, only dirt. Somehow she had managed to avoid the carnage. Additionally, her fur was unusually pale compared to other rabbits’, and also overly long (not to mention tangled with several knots). This was clearly not a wild rabbit, but a pet that had somehow escaped from captivity. The wilderness was no place for such a creature; the woman picked her up alongside Violet.

Lady May was very nervous at first. This human was a complete stranger, and that was scary for her: despite Fiver, Blackberry and Broom’s reassurance, she was still worried that she might get hurt. Her anxiety only increased after she was picked up: being held was not something she enjoyed. But the human’s touch was soft and gentle, the arm was fully supporting her. She gradually became calmer, especially after sniffing another rabbit’s presence. Perhaps this human would indeed be able to care for her and make the pain go away.


Lady May and Violet were the only two rabbits the woman was able to save. While two or three others were still alive when she found them, they had stopped running by the time she arrived at the local veterinarian's clinic. Lady May’s tangled fur had to be partially shaved off, but it would grow again, and regular brushing would prevent this issue from reoccurring. Her broken leg also had to be amputated, but she would still be able to move without issue with her remaining three.

Violet’s situation was more precarious at first. The injuries Orchis had inflicted on her were severe, and for a while, it seemed as if she might not survive, but against all odds, she did. Her burns were another matter: they had gone untreated for a long time and there would be spots on her body where the fur would never grow back, but at least she would no longer be in any pain.


Blackberry and Blackberry were staring at the Black Rabbit in front of them. Aspen had not told them why their presence was needed above ground; the doe had assumed that someone was in need of healing, but the sight of the Black Rabbit was terrifying.

-” Doe. Come forward. I am not here to take you with me , I merely wish to talk.”

N early tharn, Blackberry obeyed. What could the Black Rabbit of Inlé want to talk to her about?

-”I know that the group from your warren also includes a few distant visitors from a distant land,” Inlé said . These would be Leo and Rosie.”

-”How do you...” Blackberry started to say, only to answer her own question in her mind. Of course the Black Rabbit knew them: she was the Black Rabbit after all, she knew everyone.

-”This was mostly a pleasant experience for them, apart from the war and everything associated with it,” Inlé continued. “But they also have other lives elsewhere, and they cannot stay here forever. Eventually, they will have to go home. Therefore, I am providing you with a way to help them when the time comes.”

Inlé placed one of her front paws forward, before pulling it back. It appeared that she had deposited a pebble on the ground; Blackberry went to take a closer look at it. It looked just like any ordinary pebble: no special shape, colours or markings. She continued to stare at it, trying to figure out what she was supposed to do with it. She thought back at Hannah’s supposed magic pebble, that turned out to be fake in the end.

-”What should I do?” she asked. Possibly a stupid question, she feared, but she was otherwise coming up empty on ideas or tricks.

-”To open the portal, place the pebble on the burrow floor and put your paw on it until it starts to glow. It will close itself once everyone who has to use it has gone through. In addition to Leo and Rosie, It could also be of use to the one you know as Blueberry.”

-”Blueberry?” The male Blackberry’s ears perked up at the mention of the warren’s most mysterious rabbit. “Why would he need a portal?”

-“For one thing, Blueberry is not his real name.” Inlé sighed. “Lord Frith had big plans for him, and he could have saved you all on several different occasions with his genius, but instead, he got amnesia! This completely ruined all the elaborate plans Frith had for him. It took him so long to even partially remember, during which time the war between the warrens continued to progress, and it eventually ended before he could even get started on his own mission. What a shame, he could have easily been the greatest rabbit since El-ahrairah. May he have better luck elsewhere.”

This left Blackberry deeply surprised. This young, seemingly ordinary, black-furred kitten, the greatest rabbit since El-ahrairah? Nobody could have seen that coming (except perhaps Gilia, who greatly admired him; but even then, nobody took her constant praise of him seriously, instead dismissing it as a silly childhood crush). Unfortunately, the depths of his character had remained hidden to everyone, and instead he was best known for the various troubles he unintentionally got involved in: leaving to gather berries without telling anyone, getting mistaken for a spy, almost getting killed by Snowdrop, tricking others into letting him join the owsla, getting adopted by two rabbits who weren’t even a couple, trying to go to the other side of the Big Water and getting Gilia kidnapped in the process...it was amazing how much had happened to him in such a short time frame (although had he not gotten amnesia, so much more could have happened, apparently).

The doe was also shocked by this new information regarding Blueberry, but she had another, more immediate concern.

-”Why me? Why are you entrusting me with this portal device, out of all rabbits in the warren?”

-”Because, amnesiac Blueberry aside, you are the most advanced rabbit in the warren. Your easy understanding of concepts such as floating and shadows puts you at a superior level. Had things gone differently, you could have potentially become Chief Rabbit.”

Blackberry was in total disbelief over the Black Rabbit’s words: she had never considered herself in a leadership position.

-”Me, Chief Rabbit?”

-”Yes, you would have been a great leader. It could have also happened to your namesake. And, either way, it would not have required the displacement of Primrose.”

-”Me and Primrose?” the buck said. Even if she did not already have a mate, he would not have considered courting her.

-”You and Bluebell, perhaps,” Inlé suggested instead.

-”Then what about Primrose?” The doe could only think of one, terrifying option. “Please tell me she’s not going to die from complications from her pregnancy...”

-“Was it really the right one, though? Let me check the log of Prince Rainbow.” Inlé pondered “Oh Fiver lives. Primrose lives. You two live.”

It seemed that, the longer Inlé spoke, the less sense she made. No doubt she knew what she was talking about, but it remained completely illogical to the two Blackberry-s. Seeing the confused expressions on their faces, Inlé knew that there was no point explaining further: communication was not exactly her strong suit.

-”While I am a being made out of love, my responsibility is death. I will meet you all again when your time in this world expires, but until then, you are free to become mates with anyone you wish, providing that you both love each other, and also that one should not surrender their identity for the sake of a relationship, or base their entire life around that of their partner. That is all the advice I can give you. For now, I must go.”

Campion had not been fully paying attention to Inlé’s conversations with the Blackberry’s: there was something weighing on his mind. He couldn’t help but feel that there was someone missing, one of the Darkhaveners that Inlé had not taken. It was only when Inlé said that she was leaving that he finally remembered.

-”Wait! What about Kurai?”

-”What about him?” Inlé calmly said.

-”I didn’t see his body anywhere.”

-”That is because he is still alive.”

-”Has he been captured like Vervain, then?"

-”No. He has gone away from this warren.”

Campion was horrified. Somehow, Kurai had escaped, and Inlé seemed unbothered.

-”You do realize that he is a serial killer, right? He killed several innocent does in Efrafa, and he would have killed Primrose had Hazel not taken her away.”

-”I know. I met all of his victims, it is my duty.”

-”You also realize that, if nobody stops him, he will just settle in another warren and resume his killing spree?”

-”Indeed, he will.”

-”So you’re just going to let him get away with it!?”

-”His time has not yet come. Neither has yours, Campion, so I invite you to make the most of your life. You have been through a lot. It is time to settle down and lead a more peaceful life. Blackberry is an option, but if you prefer, there are others too.”

While Inlé had provided good advice, Campion was too angry about Kurai’s survival to pay attention; he turned to face the other way.

-”I really have to go now,” Inlé said. “My presence is required nearby but elsewhere. I will be seeing you...”

Inlé completely changed her tone of voice for this final sentence: it was a dark promise that everyone knew they could not avoid. She casually hopped away towards the path leading to the maze’s entrance, as any living rabbit would.

-”Now that this is over with,” Silverweed said, “what happened to Dandelion?”

Then it dawned on Campion: he didn’t know. He hadn’t seen Dandelion since the storyteller had rescued him. In his shock at the bloody field, and the encounters with the Black Rabbit that followed, he had completely forgotten about Dandelion.

Chapter 291: Pretty Pretend Princess Posy Presents: Prince Protagonist’s Potential Paradox Problems, Possibly

Chapter Text

“Goes back and forth between goofiness and seriousness.”

--Weekyle15, The Princes Of Light

Elsewhere in the maze, Captain Broom met up with the group of rabbits led by Bigwig and Buttercup.

-”I have good news and bad news,” he said. “The good news is that the human took Lady May away, just as we had intended. The bad news is that she seems to have taken a second rabbit too. The one with the burn marks, I forget her name...”

-”Violet?” Fiver asked.

-”Yes, that’s right, Violet.”

-”It’s probably for the best. She was not in any pain from her burns, but perhaps the humans will be able to fully heal them.”

-”Any sign of Silverweed or Campion?” Bigwig asked.

-”That won’t be necessary. Here we are.”

It was Silverweed who had spoken, as he approached from another pathway; Campion, Blackberry, Blackberry and Aspen were following. Fiver immediately went to Silverweed and nuzzled him: he had been worried for his friend, especially since he was not initially supposed to take part in the run.

Bigwig, meanwhile, approached Campion.

-”It's nice to see you alive. When you didn’t come back to the warren, we thought you might have gotten hurt.”

Campion did not reply: he was likely responsible for the death of an innocent rabbit, one of those he had tried to save. Under the circumstances, he didn't think he could face anyone.

-”What’s with the face?” Bigwig asked.

Still Campion remained silent. It was Blackberry who explained:

-”Dandelion unexpectedly helped lead the dog, and now nobody can find him.”

-”He’s surely dead,” Campion whispered, tears in his eyes. None of the others had ever seen him cry before, this further demonstrated how terrible the situation was.

-”So not only did all the enemies get killed, but some friendly rabbits also died,” Buttercup said. “This plan was a big mistake.”

-”Nobody panic,” Pipkin said, ever the optimist. “Blackberry said that nobody knows where Dandelion is. That doesn’t necessarily mean that he’s dead, he may still be alive. We have to search.”

As it turned out, there were two reasons why Dandelion had gone undetected for so long. The first was that the large number of rabbits made it difficult to isolate his scent. The second was that he was well-hidden, lying under one of the hedges. It took a long time before Bluebell finally spotted his famous black-tipped tail, after which Hyzenthlay gently dragged him out.

It was a disturbing sight: his fur, usually golden brown, was now tinted red. Several of the rabbits assumed he was already dead, at least until he opened his eyes. Blackberry immediately went to identify his injuries and see if maybe, just maybe, she could still save his life.

-”No!” Hawkbit shouted in horror as he saw saw his friend.

-”I guess this is how it ends,” Dandelion said weakly; his voice had completely changed, it was now low and raspy. “I did what I had to do. What is, is what must be.”

-”No! Don’t say that! It can’t be the end! It just can’t be!”

Dandelion smiled weakly.

-”Bigwig, my plump friend. I hope I have impressed you. Am I back in the owsla?”

Bigwig absolutely hated being called “plump”, and also it was clear, based on Dandelion’s state, that the only owsla he would ever serve in was that of the Black Rabbit of Inlé. But he could not scream at a dying rabbit.

-”Training resumes tomorrow at dawn,” was his response, saying what he thought Dandelion wanted to hear.

-”The stories you told were always amazing,” Bluebell said, also trying to cheer up the storyteller. “I’m sorry if I ever made you feel left out.”

-”It’s fine. Your stories were also great. In fact, speaking of stories, I will tell you one now.”

-”You should save your strength,” Pipkin said, fearing that a prolonged speech would only worsen Dandelion’s condition.

-”No. My body is weak, but my mind is strong. I shall tell you all a story, and you will all listen.”

Dandelion tried to clear his throat, but instead he coughed. Nevertheless, he started the story.

Once, so they say, there was a time when life made sense. Or, at least, that’s what they used to think. As it turns out, life never made much sense at all, and on that day, El-ahrairah found it especially nonsensical .

At first, it was like any ordinary farm raid, he and Rabscuttle had made off with a large supply of flayrah. But, on the way back home, the rain started. It was massive storm, it was as if the entirety of the Big Water was pouring from the cloud s . In this torrent, it was impossible to navigate, El-ahrairah and Rabscuttle got separated. Even a master tracker like El-ahrairah was completely helpless in such conditions, and he wandered all night in vain. With the ground turning to mud, he couldn’t even dig a makeshift scrape to await calmer weather.

It took until morning before the storm subsided. By then, El-ahrairah was soaking wet, completely exhausted, and even worse, he could not recognize the area he was in: he had ventured in an unfamiliar direction . It was purely by accident that he soon stumbled upon a warren. An unfamiliar warren, but he would settle for anything under the circumstances. He could only hope that it was not as hostile as Parda-Rail warren .

There were a few rabbits at silflay, and one of them was quick to notice his presence. She was a young doe, with fiery red fur, and a red rose between her ears.

-”Serenity!” she said cheerfully. “ A hlessi! This is perfect for today’s interactive adventure!

The mention of an “interactive adventure” attracted the attention of all other rabbits above ground. One of them, a middle-aged buck, was the first to step forward and speak:

-” If I was the captain of owsla, I would drive him away from the warren. Judging by his state, he is likely a troublemaker. Perhaps a clever insult should do the trick. How about ‘muck-faced excuse for a mangy hraka ’? If that doesn’t work, I would have to resort to violence.”

Now Hawthorn, that’s unfriendly,” another doe said in a disapproving tone . “ This stranger may not be a troublemaker, perhaps he has just gone through some hard times instead . Either way, in his state, he certainly does not pose a threat. I say we welcome him to our warren. ” She then turned to face El-ahrairah. “My name is Cherry Blossom. What’s yours, stranger?”

El-ahrairah was confused. H awthorn was talking as if he were the captain of owsla, but it seemed that he wasn’t. Nevertheless, h is hostility had led El-ahrairah to assume the worst at first , but with Cherry Blossom’s friendliness, perhaps there was some hope.

Please...I need...someplace...to stay... a sanctuary... he whispered as he fell to the ground in exhaustion.

The path of the Cherry has been selected,” the original doe said, as she too hopped over to El-ahrairah. “I am Princess Posy. Welcome to my little warren here...well, it’s not so little anymore. So far, there’s hrair members!” This led to cheering from the crowd, although El-ahrairah couldn’t help but wonder: how many hrair? It’s growing fast, but I still need more rabbits. Get up, it is not far. Seabreeze, Lovage, can you help him?

S eabreeze was a small buck with brown fur, while Lovage was larger and plump, presumably part of the owsla.

-”You haven’t told us your name,” Seabreeze said.

E l-ahrairah thought quickly. It may not be a good idea to reveal the truth to these rabbits, at least until he knew them better. How would they react if they knew they were in the presence of their great prince, and that he had fallen so low?

-”My name, ‘tis Chestnut,” he lied.

-” I dare say you’re all right. Let’s take you underground now, to our meeting burrow .”

And so El-ahrairah was dragged underground. Once in the so-called meeting burrow, he was faced with a large, lop-eared rabbit. Their fur seemed to be of varying lengths, indicating that they were shedding, and indeed, there was a thin layer of fur all over the burrow floor .

-” I am captain Daisy,” this rabbit said. “Who are you and what do you want?”

El-ahrairah was filled with question s . Firstly, was this captain Daisy a buck or a doe? The scent, the appearance and the voice were all inconclusive. And then there was the captain’s question. He knew he could not tell the truth without exposing his true identity. Should he invent a sob story and gain these rabbits’ sympathy? He was, after all, a master trickster. B ut these rabbits did not deserve to be manipulated...

-” I...”

-” We may be going about this the wrong way,” another rabbit suddenly said.

-”What do you mean by that, Gelphi?” Posy-rah asked.

-” So far, everything seems to be going well. But if there are no issues , it gets boring. We need conflict, an unexpected twist, to make the adventure more exciting, Gelphi suggested.

-” This gives me an idea.” Lovage, who had previously been silent, finally spoke up. “ I can sense that this rabbit had gone through madness and beyond. All we know about running; when Inlé comes for us, do we not ‘stop running’? But this one looks like he would run with his back legs even with the Black Rabbit gnaw ing at his front. He looks as though he might lead the warren away, which would make for a good story, but life is always so much easier when everyone isn’t running around the countryside.”

-” Perhaps this ominous warning would be taken seriously if it came from a seer rather than a new owsla recruit,” Gelphi added .

-”The pathways have merged,” Princess Posy announced in excitement.

E l-ahrairah was getting concerned. His original plan had been to only stay at the warren briefly, until he was rested, at which point he would leave again and attempt to track down Rabscuttle. But instead, it seemed that, to these rabbits, he was little more than a pawn in the elaborate “interactive adventure” that “Princess” Posy was hosting.

-”For all I know, Posy-rah isn’t even a real princess after all!” he said, realizing too late that he was thinking out loud.

-”It’s true, I’m not.” Posy-rah did not seem offended in the least, and remained as cheerful as ever. “But it’s fun fun fun!”

This was followed by loud cheering by all the other rabbits present. They all really loved their pretend princess Posy.

It was at this point in the story that Blackberry finished her examination of Dandelion, with shocking results: the buck had no life-threatening injuries whatsoever. A few scratches, but nothing serious. For the most part, the blood on his fur was not his, instead it belonged to the Darkhaveners that were mauled around him. His legs, however, were another matter: they had been injured by Vervain a few days before, and while Blackberry had done her best to repair the damage, taking part in the chase with the dog had largely undone this treatment. Still, all things considered, it was amazing that this was the only thing wrong with him physically.

-”He’ll live,” she said. “But we should take him back to the warren before all this blood starts attracting elil.”

Chapter 292: Pretty Pretend Princess Posy Presents: Prince Protagonist’s Potential Paradox Problems, Possibly Penultimate Part: Preparing Past Plans Producing Premature Pain, Phew

Chapter Text

“Rukia felt as if the sight was a privilege that few were allowed. She smiled widely, awed, thinking of the noble animal sitting in front of her, implacable and self-assured ... and realised why it had seemed familiar.”

--Eded, Cute But Deadly

It was Campion who took care of carrying Dandelion back to the warren: he was the largest rabbit available, and also he felt guilty for how his mistake had inadvertently led to this unfortunate situation in the first place. Dandelion, meanwhile, continued his story:

“A rabbit called Self-Heal was pretended to be a disturbed seer, and was doing a terrifyingly good job.

“Oh dear, oh dear...oh, this is horrible...how could you bring such a creature here? How? How? Can't you see? He's horrible and should be taken far away. He's...blind...I'm going blind...oh, look! Frith is gone from the sky! Zorn, o zorn! Could it be...the white blindness? No, he’s...a killer! He killed and abandoned his own warren!"

"What nonsense,” another rabbit said dismissively. “It's just another of your little daydreams.

-”Nettle-roo, you fool! It isn't an embleer 'daydream'!”

-”Don't curse at me!” Nettle-roo became more agitated the longer Self-Heal spoke. “I'm not the fool, you're the one talking all of this hraka!”

El-ahrairah listened with great anxiety. He didn’t know whether these accusations of murder and betrayal were serious, or if it was all just part of that nonsensical game that everyone was playing.

-”Don’t mind me, I’m just going to just rest and warm up for the moment...” he mumbled.

-”Of course!” Nettle-roo said, in a warmer tone of voice than when speaking to Self-Heal. “I am sure captain Daisy will let you stay here. Come on, old chap, you can lean on me if standing is too hard.”

-”I tell you, this is a mistake!” Self-Heal insisted. “This rabbit is dangerous.”

-”And I tell you to be quiet!”

Shaking his head, captain Daisy turned to face El-ahrairah once again.

-”I take it you are alone now,” he said sternly. “Where are you from, Chestnut?”

El-ahrairah suddenly gasped: he had just noticed a terrifying shape on the burrow wall. As he stared at it to try and identify it, it suddenly vanished. His ears dropped down and covered his face.

-”Oh Inlé...”

-”Where are you from, friend?” captain Daisy said calmly, seemingly oblivious to what El-ahrairah had seen.

The prince kept staring, wondering if the shape would return, but it did not. Perhaps it was just a hallucination. Nevertheless, this left him unable to think clearly.

-”I'm from a place you'd never wish to see, a place that's worse than any elil-filled field.” Maybe, by keeping things vague, he would avoid further questions. But alas, no.

-”Carry on,” captain Daisy said.

El-ahrairah hesitated again. It was still far too dangerous to tell the truth. There was no point delaying any longer: he would have to invent a story. The more absurd, the better.

-”I was in a hutch, but then the humans who cared for us, were sent away. My relatives were taken before me, then the hrududu came, and it smelled unbearably clean. Then there was a noise from the next burrow, and the nettles came and were stabbed. Then I passed hraka uncomfortably and felt sick enough to stop running, but then I saw the black river with a hrududu on it, racing faster than Frith could run."

-”Astounding. What did you do then?”

-”I went into the woods, of course! The black shadow had no end, and as I dove into the burrow, I saw that it didn’t exist, so the elil came. A noise so terrible.”

-”Stop,” another rabbit suddenly said.

-”What’s wrong, Downflay?” pretend princess Posy asked in concern. “Is our visitor’s story too dark for you?”

-”No. It is just way too random. If you remember, the vision said that he had killed rabbits from his own warren. But instead of addressing these troubling rumours, he’s talking about...whatever this is.”

Posy considered Downflay’s complaint for a few moments, before reaching a decision.

-”Pathway rejected. Chestnut, please come up with another, more realistic backstory for your character.”

El-ahrairah froze. He could not understand what these rabbits were doing with him. They were inventing his past and he had no say in it. He buried his head in his front paws and closed his eyes, attempting to tune out the discussions around him. The sooner he was rested, the sooner he would be able to leave. Assuming these rabbits would let him...

-”How about this?” one rabbit suggested. “Chestnut escaped from his hostile home warren. We just need a name for the warren...”

-”How about Talevera?” another rabbit said.

-”Talevera, perfect, thanks Shamrock! Right, so Chestnut was in their owsla. It was a good life at first: ordered, relatively peaceful, but eventually he saw just how wrong it was. The warren rabbits were treated like prisoners, so he chose to run away. A captain and a scout saw him getting away and they came after him. They caught up to him, he had no choice but to fight to the death. Somehow he won, and managed to get away.”

-”Yes, very good Gelphi,” Posy praised. “It has action, and a fascinating moral dilemma. What do I do? I have to consider the safety of this warren. Opinions?”

-”If I was Chief, my response would be ‘no, I'm terribly sorry Chestnut, but I'm just too suspicious. This could all be an elaborate trap from Talevera designed to get us killed. You will have to leave immediately and find another warren to stay.’”

-”On the contrary, I would say ‘All right, you may stay here, but at the first sign that you are not who you claim to be, I will have to make you leave the warren.’”

-”Posy-rah, I think your name is cool! I wish to be your protector.”

-”I have reached a decision.” This time, El-ahrairah was clearly able to identify the voice as that of Posy. “In the name of Frith, Prince Rainbow, and the Server, I hereby declare...”

And it was at that point that Dandelion passed out. Blackberry quickly went to check for a pulse.

-”He’s fine, he’s just exhausted,” she confirmed. “He really needs rest now.”

-”Oh come on!” Nyreem whined. “I want to know how the story ends!”

-”Perhaps there is no ending,” Silverweed speculated. “You get to choose your own, as the rabbits of Posy-rah’s warren did.”

-”A story without an ending?” Nyreem was unimpressed with Silverweed’s theory. “How ridiculous!”

-”Maybe the real ending is the friends we made along the way,” Bluebell said.

By then, the group reached the warren once again. Campion dropped Dandelion off in the first empty burrow he found. Blackberry went with them, hoping to take a closer look at the storyteller’s legs. Hawkbit also came along, to keep an eye on his closest friend; while Blackberry usually preferred to work alone and undistracted, she didn’t feel capable of kicking him out of the burrow under the circumstances. Nevertheless, she insisted that nobody else come along; the burrow was too small for a large crowd anyway.

As they returned to the very crowded main burrow, the other rabbits were approached by Thethuthinnang.

-”Oh good, you’re back. I’m sorry, I realize this may be a bad time, but there’s a question that we would need answered sooner rather than later.”

-”What is it?”

-”We have the two prisoners of Darkhaven. What are we going to do with them? We can’t just keep them cooped up in that small burrow forever.”

-”There may be hope for Granite,” Spartina speculated. “He’s not all THAT bad. Had he lived in another warren, his life could have unfolded very differently.”

-”What about Vervain?” Pipkin questioned.

-”Now there’s someone with no redeeming qualities whatsoever,” Holly said sadly. “Trying to reform him would likely be a waste of time.”

-”He was given several opportunities to change for the better,” Spartina recalled, “but he never did anything with them.”

-”I say we execute him,” Hyzenthlay suggested coldly. “Keeping him alive will just bring further trouble.”

-”Hey!” Buttercup shouted in anger. “Keep in mind this is MY warren and I'M in charge here. You are merely visitors, and while you are here, there will be no more killing. Understood?”

Chapter 293: The First Time I Saw Your Disaster

Chapter Text

“But one of them is different than the other, He has been feared and hated by his brothers.”

--Lithuiwen2016, The Leaf Owsla

After her outburst over the possibility of executing Vervain, Buttercup remained awkwardly silent about the days' events. This left several of the Watershippers worried. It was clear that neither she nor Meadow approved of the dog plan. And it was not just the Chief and owsla captain: whenever the Watershippers encountered other rabbits, either underground or at silflay, they were met with looks of disapproval. While there were no outright insults, it was clear that many rabbits viewed them unfavourably.

Buttercup finally addressed the situation early in the evening, when she summoned the visitors’ leader to her burrow. She did not expect three rabbits to show up for the meeting.

-”A council of Chiefs,” she noted. “That is unusual, but from what I hear, your warren tends to be open to new ways of thinking.”

-”With the way our warren was growing, it had to be done,” Hazel explained.

-”Right. I’ll keep this in mind in the future, but for now, this warren is still small enough for me to rule it alone. Anyway, that’s not why I asked you to come. I wished to discuss the war.”

Hazel was about to speak, but Buttercup quickly shushed him.

-”I don't know the whole story. From what I've seen and heard about this Darkhaven gang, they were a big pack of brutes. I don't know what happened for the war to begin, but I highly doubt it would have been possible to resolve things peacefully.”

-”You got that right,” Holly said. “We would have loved to form an alliance and friendship with General Woundwort’s former warren of Efrafa, but he refused all negotiations, he insisted on trying to invade and conquer us.”

-”While war was the only option, I cannot support the way you handled today’s battle,” Buttercup continued. “Releasing the dog in the maze was extremely reckless. It only killed the Darkhaveners, we were lucky, but it could have resulted in the deaths of many innocent rabbits.”

The three Chiefs of Watership Down remained silent. Considering what had happened with Dandelion, and how he had almost died, they could not deny that it could have easily turned into a disaster.

-”We have an owsla of our own,” Buttercup explained. “Small, but powerful. With your help, we might have been able to defeat the Darkhaveners. There weren’t that many of them.”

-”I think you are underestimating Darkhaven,” Hyzenthlay said. “We had already fought a previous battle against them all, with the help of many other creatures too. It ended without a clear winner.”

-”Maybe you’re right. Maybe not. There is no way to know for sure how the battle would have turned out.”

Buttercup waited to see if the other Chiefs would have anything else to say; following a few moments of silence, she moved on to her next complaint.

-”There’s another thing that bothers me: you are merely guests here. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t mind the surprise visit, I did say that you were welcome whenever you wished. However, that doesn’t allow you to do whatever you want. If, despite how dangerous it is, you choose to set a dog loose at your own warren, that’s one thing. But when you’re visiting another warren? That’s something else entirely. You risked not just your own lives, but those of my people too.”

Another valid point, the Chiefs considered. While none of Buttercup’s rabbits had been chased by the dog, if it had reached the warren, they would still have been mauled anyway.

-”You should have at least asked me for advice before attempting anything,” she said.

-”We would have,” Holly interjected, “but you were helping Primrose at the time.”

-”Am I’m really grateful that you did,” Hazel quickly added. “You surely saved not just her life, but those of her children too.”

-”The fact remains,” Holly continued, “that you were busy at the time and could not disturbed. If we had waited until you were finished, it would have been too late, the Darkhaveners would surely have reached the warren by then.”

It was Buttercup’s turn to acknowledge that the visitors made a point.

-”I don’t doubt your good intentions. You did what you thought was best at the time. If the roles were reversed, I may not have been able to do much better myself.”

-”We never planned for any of this,” Hazel said. “We never intended to drag you in this war. We came here after abandoning our own warren; we never expected that the Darkhaveners would follow us here. When they did, we were forced to improvise. The only solution we were able to come up with was extremely dangerous. That said, our actions did put your warren at risk, which was not our goal. For that, I am deeply sorry.”

Buttercup smiled.

-”Sometimes, despite one’s best intentions, mistakes still happen, and it is good of you to admit it. All things considered, events unfolded much better than they could have. I accept your apology.”

-”Thank you.”

It seemed as if maybe the discussion was over, the three leaders of Watership Down got ready to leave the burrow. Then Buttercup spoke again, her smile being replaced by a stern expression once again.

-”So, now that your enemies have been defeated, what are your plans?”

This was an unexpected question for the Chiefs, one for which they did not know the answer.

-”We don’t have any,” Hazel admitted.

-”We went here after losing our home warren,” Hyzenthlay explained. “Our only goal at the time was survival, we didn’t think any further ahead. Now that the war is over, I suppose we’ll be going back home eventually.”

-”So you still have a warren to go back to?”

-”Yes, we do,” Holly said. “Unless the Darkhaveners completely trashed it after our departure. I doubt that happened, though: considering how quickly they arrived here, I doubt they would have had much time to do any serious damage. Worst case scenario, we’ll need to do some digging, but we’ll survive.”

-”That’s excellent news, then. When when you be going back?”

Hazel, Hyzenthlay and Holly looked at each other. They all wanted to return home, but they had not given any thoughts as to the time frame. When they had first left Watership Down, they had not expected to return anytime soon, but their victory in the war now made this possible again.

-”As soon as Dandelion and Primrose are able to travel again safely, I suppose,” Hazel speculated.

-”Primrose should be rested enough to handle it tomorrow,” Buttercup announced.

-”I suspect that is when we will leave, then,” Holly said.

-”Good.”

-”You almost sound like you’re glad to be rid of us,” Hazel noted.

Buttercup sighed. This was not a pleasant subject to discuss, but it had to be said.

-”As I am sure you all know, being Chief Rabbit is not an easy task. You have to do what is best for the community. You can’t always please everyone, but you have to make sure that most rabbits are still satisfied. And sometimes, this involves making hard decisions.”

This made the three Chiefs nervous. Buttercup was clearly about to make one of those hard decisions...

-”You see, not everyone here is as forgiving as me. There is quite a lot of anger and resentment towards you all. Many rabbits are upset that you dragged us into this war that had nothing to do with us. They are upset that you caused a bloodbath just outside our home. Some still hold a grudge against you over how you tried to steal our flayrah last Frith’s Eve. To them, this latest incident only reinforces their feelings that you only think of yourselves and can’t be trusted.”

-”You’re right,” Hazel admitted. “We did inadvertently put everyone here at risk. We should apologize to everyone, not just to you.”

-”I appreciate the intention, but it won’t be enough, I’m afraid. They want you gone and, unfortunately, I have to comply. I’m really happy that you still have a home warren to go back to; I really would have hated to kick you out of the warren if you had nowhere to go, and I would not have had much of a choice.”

This was sad to hear for the three leaders of Watership Down. Some of the rabbits they used to consider friends and allies no longer felt the same way. All it had taken was a single mistake to destroy everything they had built.

-”Maybe we should leave tonight,” Holly suggested. “And come back for Primrose and Dandelion in a few days once they have recovered...”

Hazel looked at Holly sternly, not appreciating the suggestion of leaving Primrose behind in a foreign warren for an undetermined period of time.

-”That’s not necessary,” Buttercup said. “They can accept you all staying until tomorrow. As furious as some of them are, they wouldn’t want to drive away a new mother and her kits. But your departure will have to be tomorrow. If you stay any longer than that...some of them might take matters in their own paws.”

The three Chiefs nodded slowly. With one war having just ended, they had no desire to start another one so soon, even a comparatively minor one, against someone who was not evil, just angry.

-”I do hope that, despite today’s unfortunate events, our warrens can still remain under mostly friendly terms,” Buttercup continued. “ Given enough time, most of the ones currently angry will calm down .

-”I understand,” Hyzenthlay said. “If you all had been the ones bringing the war to us, we probably would have made the same decisions.”

-”We may not be welcome here for now,” Holly added, “but you all are welcome to visit our warren our warren whenever you wish.”

-”I appreciate that.” Buttercup smiled again. “And we might, this next autumn. Meadow knows the way.”

Chapter 294: The Fates

Chapter Text

"IT WAS A JUST A BLOODY DREAM!" "BUT IT FELT SO REAL!"

--Hansemist

In the prison burrow, Vervain had quickly grown restless. He had once again left Woundwort to fend for himself, at the worst possible time. He should have helped him defeat that savage dog (or, more likely, guarded him as he temporarily retreated). What had happened to him now? And what about Orchis, his brother? While he was underground, Vervain was safe from the dog, but also completely ignorant.

His thoughts went back to Inqwynn, and that made him sad. Over the seasons, Vervain had made very few friends. In Efrafa, Campion was everyone’s favourite, and everyone else avoided him unless their duties required them to work together. In Darkhaven, he didn’t try to get to know anyone. And then there was Inqwynn. Vervain had not been very nice to him, and yet, Inqwynn apparently still considered him a friend.

What had happened to him? Vervain thought back at the last time he had seen him. It was during a battle; Vervain was not quite sure why that battle was even being fought. Had the rabbits of the Warren of Nildro done something to provoke Nu Beatha, as the outsiders had done to Efrafa? Or were they fighting just for the sake of fighting? Either way, Vervain had quite simply run off, much like he had just done with Woundwort. What had Inqwynn done? Nothing, probably. He was a very intelligent rabbit, but one who was afraid to think for himself. He was surely too mentally unstable to flee when he had the chance; he had likely stayed behind and fought to the death. A pity, but he never had much of a future in a warren like Nu Beatha...

It was at that point that Granite arrived, escorted by Fiver and Pipkin. Vervain was unexpectedly pleased to see him, hoping he might provide an update on the situation above ground. However, the white buck’s expression was one of negativity, so the news were probably not good.

-”They’re dead,” he whispered. “They’re all dead.”

-”So we won?” For a single moment, Vervain’s hopes were raised: the General had killed all the outsiders, and Granite was there to rescue him.

-”No. We lost. The General is dead, just like all the others. We are the only two remaining.”

This was the worst thing that could have happened, and Vervain fell in a state of absolute despair. It was truly over, and the outsiders had won. Not to mention, “all the others” no doubt included his brother...

Stuck in this tiny burrow, Granite taking up all the room, Vervain had no idea how much time went by. There was nothing to do, nothing to talk about, and Granite, in addition to his size, was not someone Vervain particularly liked. The former captain was slowly going crazy and, once again, found himself lonely for Inqwynn.

Eventually, when Granite went to sleep, Vervain attempted to do the same. But even that brought little respite. He was deeply anxious about his own future: now that the outsiders had won, what would they do with him? His fate was in the paws of rabbits he had always hated (and who likely hated him as well). When he fell asleep, these fears followed him into the dream world.

He was back in the maze, when the dog suddenly appeared, chasing not that slow fool with the annoying voice and whose name he ignored, but Hazel-rah himself. This time, Vervain would not repeat the same mistake; he would stand with Woundwort to the very end. But suddenly, the dog vanished, and Vervain was once again surrounded with rabbits, both Darkhaveners and outsiders. They were all staring at him in fury.

-”You!”

-”Fancy meeting YOU here, Vervain,” Bigwig said.

-”Let me guess,” Woundwort said. “You hid in the hedges as soon as the dog showed up. That's why you don't even have as much as a scratch on you.”

-”You couldn't even have the dignity to surrender like Granite did,” Orchis spat. “You miserable coward!”

-”Let's take him back to Darkhaven for execution.” Bigwig said.

-”I would like the honour of giving the final blow myself,” Hazel said.

-”Sure, darling,” Primrose added. “But allow me to make him scream for the Black Rabbit of Inlé first.”

-”Personally, I would like his tail,” Spartina said.

-”You take his tail, I take his eye,” Woundwort said, “to replace the one I lost the day I first met him.”

Vervain up sweating. How long had been asleep? It was impossible to know without going above ground (which was impossible due to those annoying guards). For what it was worth, Granite still appeared asleep. Or maybe he was just lying with his eyes closed. The only way to know for sure would be to poke him, but Vervain was probably already in enough trouble, without having to add Granite to his long list of enemies.

Haunted by his dream, he did not want to go back to sleep. He would have wanted to silflay, but the guards at the burrow’s entrance also made that impossible. There was nothing else for him to do but stare at the wall.


It took until morning before the outsiders went to visit the two prisoners. This group of rabbits consisted of Hazel, Fiver, Bigwig, Hyzenthlay and Pipkin. As was often the case, they did not have a clear plan: it would all depend on how Granite and Vervain would react. Spartina had high hopes that Granite would see the error of his ways and wouldn’t have to be punished, while the others were cautiously optimistic.

Vervain was another matter. Everyone knew they wouldn’t be able to make him realize his mistakes. Even with Woundwort dead, he would likely not be able to let go of his anger towards them. Keeping him back at Watership Down as a prisoner would be a huge logistical challenge. Letting him leave on his own would likely end badly, with Vervain either becoming quick elil bait, or worse, teaming up with another warren and launching another attack. Not everyone approved of Hyzenthlay’s suggestion of killing him (and Buttercup had vetoed the idea anyway), but to others, it was the only logical option; they would just have to carry out the killing somewhere between the two warrens.

Granite woke up as he heard the approaching rabbits. As they entered the burrow, he instantly started an improvised, apologetic speech:

-”I'm sorry about the war, and everything. I wasn't thinking, really. General Woundwort said to kill you all, and I just blindly obeyed. That was no doubt the case for most of my companions. Deep down, I knew that it was wrong, that there was no reason to destroy you. But I was blinded by hate. I had several opportunities to turn away, but I didn’t. I will accept whatever punishment you see fit.”

This left the Watership Down rabbits very surprised: Spartina’s prediction had unfolded without even having to prompt him. Unless he was merely lying so they would let their guard down...

-”If we choose not to punish you, what would you do?” Bigwig asked.

It was Granite’s turn to be surprised. He had hoped that the former enemies would be willing to forgive him, but being allowed to go free with no consequences (even hypothetically) was not something he had thought would be possible.

-”I don't know, honestly,” he admitted. “There isn't any Darkhaven to go back to; the warren has been destroyed, and everyone who lived there has been killed. I am the last survivor. I could maybe go and live with you all, if you would allow me, but honestly, I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t. I have lived my entire life as a savage brute, useless at everything but fighting. After all the trouble me and the others have put you through, I don’t deserve this. I suppose I would live as a hlessi for a while. Maybe settle in another warren if I were to find one that would be willing to accept me. And do my best not to cause any trouble.”

Fiver stared at Granite for a few moments, considering these words.

-”I believe you,” he finally said.

-”Let me escort you to silflay,” Spartina suggested. “You’ve been in this burrow for a while now, you must be hungry.”

It was still early in the morning; Spartina and Granite were the first two rabbits at silflay. Granite hesitated at first, but was soon munching in excitement: this grass was so much better than what used to be available in Darkhaven.

-”There’s a hlessi currently staying at this warren, temporarily, she was planning on leaving soon,” Spartina said. “Her name is Nettle. I've been talking with her, and while she likes the adventure, she sometimes get lonely. Perhaps you could go with her. She could teach you many useful things about life without a warren.”

-”I’ll definitely keep that in mind.”

-”Also, remember: if you change your mind later on, we’ll probably be open to receiving you.”

Meanwhile, Vervain continued to stare at the burrow wall. The outsiders were all being very nice to Granite, but how would they react to him? In the past, they had shown little but contempt for him. Even back in Efrafa, they always treated him worse than the other owsla officers. They recruited Campion to work for them, and hadn’t even approached him with a similar proposal. Their gull friend, while long-gone, had always referred to him as “ugly”. They had made Woundwort believe he was insane, causing him to spend a full winter as a slave. The only positive thing the outsiders had ever said about him was when Pipkin had said that he was “not so bad”, which was not exactly high praise. While Pipkin was present, Vervain did not have the courage to face him and the others.

Chapter 295: Punishment?

Chapter Text

“"Oh, no you're not!" he said seriously. "You're stayin' here with the others!" "That's not really up to you, now is it?" Jack said slyly. "You know very well that I do what I please and nothing can hold me back."”

--Watership's Nightwish Rat, Legacy of Bunnymund

The rabbits continued to stare at Vervain, waiting to see if he would react, but he didn’t: he kept looking at the burrow wall.

-”Still as much of a coward, eh Vervain?” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Please, can I have a mental breakdown in peace?”

-“Why don't you face us?” Hazel asked, attempting to be less hostile. “We can talk much better this way.”

Vervain finally turned around, but nevertheless avoided eye contact with the other rabbits, and remained silent.

The Watershippers looked at each other. They had very little to work with; even if Vervain was insulting them, at least they would know what he truly thought. Nobody had any clear idea on how to proceed.

-”Any regrets?” Bigwig nervously asked.

-”That Woundwort didn’t kill you in Efrafa,” Vervain whispered. That had been Woundwort’s greatest mistake. Bigwig had infiltrated his warren, and Vervain had quickly gotten suspicious. However, the General dismissed these concerns, and gave Bigwig a promotion instead. Of course, Bigwig would soon betray them by running away with Primrose and Blackavar, leading to the war that would follow.

-”Do you have no remorse for your past actions?” Hazel said.

Vervain considered Hazel’s question. He didn’t even know the answer himself. He had dedicated his entire life to Woundwort; maybe things would have been different if he hadn’t, and he would have been able to lead a happy life with Chibiscuit. Then again, what was the point of such regrets? It was all speculation. It was not like he could go back in time and make different choices. What was done was done. He did not voice these thoughts, leaving Hazel’s question unanswered.

-”Maybe we should try a different approach,” Pipkin said, speaking for the first time since the group had arrived.

-”What would that be?” Hyzenthlay said.

-”Maybe Vervain is intimidated by the large crowd. I know him better than any of you, from the time I was imprisoned in Efrafa. Me and Fiver could talk to him alone.”

-”Are you sure?” Pipkin’s suggestion left Hazel nervous. “I don't want you to get hurt...”

-”We'll be fine,” Fiver said. “Please don't worry about us.”

Hazel, Bigwig and Hyzenthlay reluctantly hopped out of the burrow, leaving Fiver and Pipkin alone with Vervain. However, they did not venture far: they still remained by the burrow’s entrance, ready to intervene should Vervain attack, and also secretly eavesdropping on the conversation. Or so they thought: with his visions, Fiver knew they were there, but it did not change anything.

-”I really don’t think you’re all that bad,” Pipkin said to Vervain.

-”What do you know?” Vervain did not agree with these comments: he had been very bad. The worst, in fact. That’s what everyone in Efrafa said, and he took these comments with pride.

-”I think there’s something good in every rabbit. We just need to bring yours out.”

Pipkin had been very optimistic about everything when he was in Efrafa, and he clearly hadn’t changed since then, Vervain thought. There probably weren’t many rabbits who believed that there was something good in him, except perhaps Chibiscuit...

-”Who's Chibiscuit?” Fiver asked.

Vervain realized that he must have been thinking out loud. He had tried not to show any emotions, but Fiver's question was more than he could bear. He started sobbing uncontrollably. Fiver went to him and nuzzled him; usually, Vervain would have taken advantage of this opportunity to attack, but he was in no mental state to do so.

-”You can tell us all about it,” Pipkin said. “We won't make fun of you.”

Vervain hesitated, but soon decided that there was no point in keeping secrets anymore. Even the prospect of the outsiders making fun of him wouldn’t be so bad compared to the way he was feeling.

So he told them everything. The story of his life, including the first seasons at Ahfernwort, how Woundwort had invaded and he had betrayed Chibiscuit, his life in Efrafa, how he tried to start a new life after “killing” Woundwort, only for him to return to working for the General.

-”This is a little creepy,” Hazel told his friends outside the burrow.

-“Vervain is always creepy,” Bigwig noted. “I don’t know why you react so strongly this time.”

-”The way he is being so emotional. This is unlike him.”

-”He is a master manipulator,” Hyzenthlay noted. “He’s backed into a corner, he’ll try anything to get away.”

It was at this point that Vervain finished his tale:

-”And so you captured me and brought me to this burrow. You know the rest.”

-”That's...really rough,” Pipkin said. “I’m sorry you went through all this.”

-”I don't want your pity.” To Vervain, this was an insult.

-”The way you spoke of Chibiscuit, I never heard you speak about another rabbit this way before.”

-”I loved her,” Vervain admitted. “And I think she loved me too.”

-”You will find her again,” Fiver said.

-”Yes, you should stay optimistic,” Pipkin added.

-”But it's been seasons...I don't even know if she is still alive...”

-”There is a difference now: you are finally free from Woundwort. He lead you down a dark trail in Efrafa. You tried going on a different trail, but Woundwort kept bringing you back. Now he's gone forever. You are free to make your own destiny.”

At the mention of the word “destiny”, Vervain returned to his hostility. This was a word that General Woundwort had been very fond of. Getting mauled by a dog was certainly not the destiny he was expecting...

-”I have no destiny.

-”You will find Chibiscuit,” Fiver insisted.

-”You can’t possibly know that.”

-”Actually, I can. You may not remember me specifically, but I am the one with visions of the future.”

Vervain sighed. He had always been vaguely aware of Fiver and his powers, but hearing him describe himself this way made it obvious why Woundwort had lost. This runt body concealed the most overpowered rabbit in the warren.

-”You can make your own life now,” Pipkin said, “now that General Woundwort is no longer there to run it for you. Experience freedom.”

-”Do you really think I have a chance?”

-”It is not as hopeless as it might seem at times,” Fiver said. “If you do not waste your chance, you may be able to find happiness.”

Vervain considered everything Fiver and Pipkin had told him. All this sounded to good to be true: he would find Chibiscuit again and be happy with her. Would the outsiders not punish him? If the roles were reversed, he would not hesitate to punish THEM. But so far, Fiver and Pipkin had made no mention of that.

-”What will happen to me now?”

-”That will be up to our leaders to decide. We will go see them now.”

Fiver and Pipkin went out of the burrow, only to find the leaders just outside. While Fiver already knew they were nearby, Pipkin was a little startled to see them.

-”You heard everything, didn’t you?” he asked.

While there was no audible response, it was clear by the looks on their faces that yes, they had indeed heard everything.

-”What is your decision?” Fiver asked.

This was a difficult decision for Hazel. Should they really let Vervain go free like Granite, effectively allowing him to escape unpunished? Or should he be punished anyway, which might bring satisfaction to some, but would otherwise serve little purpose?

-”You don’t really think we should just let him go?” Bigwig said. “This is Vervain we’re talking about here.”

-”Exactly,” Pipkin said. “Forgiveness has to be stronger than anger. We should try to be better than him, and not repeat the same mistakes he made.”

-”Do you think he really will meet Chibiscuit again and lead a better life?” Hazel asked Fiver. “Or were you just trying to cheer him up?”

-”I have a feeling that they will meet again,” Fiver replied. “But ultimately, his fate is not my decision to make.”

This is what ultimately swayed Hazel’s decision. As nervous as he was about Vervain, he had complete trust in his brother. After all, Fiver had never been wrong before.

-”There’s no solution. Let him go with Granite; it’s the best of a series of bad options.”

-”Hmm.” Bigwig completely agreed that all options were bad; while he still had his doubts that Vervain wouldn’t cause trouble again in the future, he respected his Chief’s decision.

Hyzenthlay, meanwhile, was furious with this decision. Before Vervain’s release, she went into the burrow to confront him herself. Her sudden arrival startled the former Efrafan.

-“You’re trying to make it look like your behaviour is not your fault, but it obviously is,” Hyzenthlay said sternly. “And you know what? I think you almost convinced some of them. But not me. I will not forgive you.”

-”What have I done to you?” Vervain did not recognize Hyzenthlay; he had never met her before except in combat. “Why are you so much angrier than the others?”

-”You don’t even remember what you did to my sister? That’s beyond pathetic.”

W ith that, she hopped out of the burrow, before her anger would make her do something she would later regret. Vervain, meanwhile, was left wondering. He had tormented many does over the seasons, in Efrafa and elsewhere. He had not made the connection with Primrose; as a result, he remained uncertain who Hyzenthlay had been talking about.

Vervain was still thinking about the various possible candidates when Bigwi g entered the burrow . This was one rabbit the former Efrafan recognized, and the sight left him terrified: since Bigwig was a captain of owsla, surely he was there to carry out the execution.

-” Here are the terms of your release.”

-” My release?” Vervain repeated, hardly believing his ears.

-” Yes, you will be allowed to leave here. P roviding that you also go with Granite.”

-” W hy do I have to go with that fat oaf?” Vervain’s relief had quickly turned to annoyance. “He’s nothing but a big dummy.”

-” This is our only offer. Take it or leave it.”

-” Ugh, fine...”

-” There will also be a third rabbit with you, a hlessi. She will keep an eye on you to make sure you stay out of trouble .”

Vervain sighed. From the sounds of it, h e would be bossed around by a doe, which would be h umiliating. But it didn’t sound like he had any other choice.

-” And, finally, you will never meet with us again,” Bigwig added . “If we ever find you in the vicinity of our warren, we will take drastic action. You do whatever you want with your life, but you do it away from us. Understood?

Chapter 296: Labyrinth Walk

Chapter Text

“Send everybody home tonight

No, I won’t be needing the spotlight

I’ll leave through the back

Without a fight

Throw my arms open wide and jump into the

Endless night”

--Jaclyn Lizzi & Les Cowboys Fringants, La fin du show

After agreeing to the terms, Vervain was escorted out of the burrow by Bigwig, and brought above ground. Strawberry and Strawberry joined the owsla captain in standing guard, so Vervain wouldn’t try anything. Then came the march out of the maze.

Along the maze’s pathways, Vervain was forced to walk beside the outsiders. It seemed that all of them were present, and they all looked at him with contempt. This was eerily similar to something that was sometimes done back in Efrafa, when a troublemaker would be paraded around the warren by the owsla on their way to see Woundwort for punishment. Vervain felt deeply humiliated, with everyone witnessing how low he had fallen. There were many unfamiliar faces, but also a few he could recognize. His eyes went to one rabbit who stepped forward. This was Blackavar, the former Efrafan; a really weird name, especially since his fur was not black, but brown. And he had this ridiculous tuff of fur on his head, even worse than Bigwig’s. He was one of those troublemakers that Vervain always hated, even before the outsiders captured him.

Suddenly, Blackavar smacked Vervain in the face, leaving the former captain furious.

-”You dirty little troublemaker! I should have executed you long ago in Efrafa! I demand that...”

If he wasn’t restrained by Bigwig and the Strawberry-s, Vervain would probably have carried out the execution right then and there.

-”Vervain, shut up,” Bigwig whispered in his ear. “You are in no position to make any demands of us. We may have chosen to let you live, but we can still change our minds. Don’t provoke us.”

Vervain weakly nodded. As furious as he was towards Blackavar, he realized there was nothing he could do about it.

The journey to the maze’s exit continued. Vervain soon spotted one very annoying rabbit in the crowd: Blueberry. Unlike the other rabbits’ disapproving looks, he was instead smiling cheerfully, which, to Vervain, was even more humiliating. As he walked past him, he fell to the ground; his hind leg kicked Blueberry in the face in the process.

-”Ow!” Blueberry massaged his face with his paw. “You did that on purpose, didn’t you, Vervain?”

-”What? No, of course not! I just tripped,” Vervain replied innocently; it was a lie, of course. “Why is everyone always assuming the worst of me?”

-”Because that’s what you always did until now,” was Bigwig’s response. “Keep moving.”

As Vervain continued to hop along the assigned path, he encountered no additional rabbits for a while. However, he soon recognized the spot where the battle had occurred. It was still a depressing sight: the human had removed all the bodies, but the grass was still tinted red. It would likely remain this way until the last drops of blood were washed away by the rain.

At the next junction in the maze, the group found a lone rabbit: Silverweed. His face was one that Vervain was unable to read: it was completely neutral, he showed no emotion whatsoever. He did, however, walk over to Vervain, with an important announcement:

-”I know where you can fine Chibiscuit.”

-”Where?” Vervain immediately asked. “Where?”

-”In the warren where I was born, such a question would have led to a harsh punishment. But this is a free warren, so I will tell you.”

Silverweed whispered the answer in Vervain’s ear, so that nobody else could hear.

-”Thank you.” was Vervain’s response. It was not what he had expected, but he was still grateful for the information.

As Silverweed hopped away, Bigwig and the Strawberry-s continued to escort Vervain. Soon, they reached the maze’s entrance, where they found Granite, and Nettle the hlessi. Vervain ignored them, he was too excited at the prospect of meeting Chibiscuit again soon, if Silverweed’s information was accurate. Considering the seer’s powers, it probably was. Unless this was one final, cruel prank on the outsiders’ part...but at this point, he was too desperate to doubt.

-”This is as far as I take you,” Bigwig said. “You may go now.”

-”Really?” Vervain still struggled to understand why the outsiders were allowing him to leave like this.

-”Yes. Just leave before we change our mind!”

Vervain wouldn’t wait any longer; he quickly dashed away in the direction that Silverweed had indicated. After a few moments, however, he turned back to face Granite and Nettle.

-”Come on, you two slowpokes! What are you waiting for? Don’t hold me back!”

Granite was taken aback by Vervain’s reaction. He could not remember the last time he had seen him this cheerful, this enthusiasm was unexpected. Nettle was also left slightly confused: based on what little she had been told about Vervain, she was expecting anger, not excitement. Nevertheless, they both followed.

While Bigwig went back to the warren, Strawberry and Strawberry stayed behind, to keep looking at the departing rabbits.

-”Do you really think he will change?” the doe asked. “Will he really be able to lead a better life now?”

-“I don’t know. Here is, to the improvement of his situation and his hectic life, may he gain more self-confidence and stay away from any other villains who may be lurking out there.”

-”Hear hear...wait, what other villains?”

-”I don’t know. I’m just speculating. If there are others, hopefully we will never meet them.”


The entire group of Watershippers left later that morning. It took a while for them to get organized and make sure everyone was present. Primrose was able to walk, unlike the previous day, but the could not carry all her kittens herself, so others volunteered to help her. Dandelion also had to be carried, due to the injuries he had sustained while being chased by the dog; it was Campion who took on his task, still blaming himself for this unfortunate situation.

Two rabbits were notably absent from this group: Marigold and her kit. Over the past few weeks, she had lost her warren, her mate, and most of her children; while the other rabbits had done their best to support her throughout these tragedies, she still felt a desire to move on, not wanting to be defined solely by her trauma. The others were understanding, and Buttercup offered her a place in her warren, which she accepted.

One after the other, the rabbits hopped towards the path leading out of the maze. Holly was the last in line, and he stopped by Buttercup before joining the others.

-”Before we leave, I just have one question, if you don’t mind,” he said. “When we talked about your warren in the past, we never knew for sure how to call it. Does it have an official name?”

-”Technically, yes,” Buttercup admitted. “Our founder Harebell-rah came up with it so many seasons ago. But as time went by, we gradually stopped using it. It’s Visahria.”

-”I see.” Quite a name, Holly thought. “Thanks for telling me. We’ll get going now.”

-”Farewell,” Buttercup said. “Frith be with you.”


The journey back to Watership Down was uneventful; nobody spoke, and no elil were encountered. The rabbits briefly encountered the tracks that Vervain and the others had left behind. They led in the opposite direction; it seemed that, so far, he was keeping his promise to stay away from them.

Shortly before sunset, Watership Down finally became visible in the distance. At first, it seemed normal, with no signs of the recent battle, until the wind blew an unpleasant scent into everyone’s nostrils: the scent of death. It did not take long for everyone to remember about Heather: when they had abandoned the warren, they did not have the time to bury her body. But still, she had died in a deep burrow, the scent should not have made above ground. Not to mention, there was more to the smell, there was a hint of another, non-rabbit, creature.

As the group reached the bottom of the Down, the truth became obvious: it was not Heather’s decaying body that they had smelled, but those of Feldspar and a few other Darkhaveners who had been killed by Bark. Even worse, the fresh bodies had attracted the attention of a fox, who was now happily munching on one of them. From the looks of it, at least one of the others had already been stripped of flesh. This was definitely bad news: a single predator would be no match for the large group of rabbits, but it might still manage to grab one of them before getting away, perhaps even one of the newborn kits.

Before Bigwig or anyone else could come up with a plan, however, a single rabbit ran straight up to the top.

-”Moss, what are you doing!?” Campion shouted, dropping Dandelion on the ground and running after him. Bigwig, Avens and Spartina soon followed.

Out of the corner of its eye, the fox noticed Moss approaching, presumably to attack. The more the merrier, he thought: with so many dead rabbits, he could feed his family for several days. He opened his mouth and clamped his teeth on the pouncing rabbit, shaking him violently before tossing him away towards the beech tree. As he spotted the other, rapidly approaching rabbits, however, he quickly determined that sticking around would be more trouble than it was worth. He simply grabbed the nearest dead Darkhavener and fled; the owsla did not attempt to follow.

Meanwhile, Blackberry went to tend to Moss, but it was no use: there was no pulse, no breathing. She announced the sad news to the approaching crowd:

-”He has stopped running.”

This turn of events worsened the already sombre mood. This had happened so suddenly, and nobody had seen it coming; with the war over, everyone had assumed that they were now relatively safe, but clearly not, elil could still strike at any time.

Moss’s fate had all been highly tragic. His mate had died a few days before; since then, his mental state had been really negative, but the forced evacuation, followed by yet another battle, meant that nobody had had any opportunities to check up on him. Now, he could potentially reunite with her in the afterlife. Perhaps, when he had charged at the fox without any reinforcements, this was what he had been hoping for, but it did not make this latest turn of events any less sad to the survivors.

-”I am going underground to see if there are any other elil,” Bigwig dejectedly announced. “Nobody else follow me until I give the all clear.”

Chapter 297: Open Your Eyes

Chapter Text

“But like all dreams, it could not hold. The scent of joy faded, the warmth dissipated like mist on cold stone, and reality crept in, silent and merciless. [...] Maybe, one day, they would be real. Maybe, one day, he would be more than a broken thing hidden away in shame. But not today.”

--SkunkRaccoonSnake, The Ugly Bunny of Darkhaven

Over the days that followed, life at Watership Down slowly went back to normal. There was, however, something very important that the rabbits had to handle first: disposing of the many bodies.

Moss was taken in the same burrow as Heather, so that their bodies (like their souls) could remain together; the burrow was then collapsed to prevent the smell from spreading any further. Several additional burrows, located deeper in the warren, also had to be sacrificed to encase the Darkhaveners. This required the digging of several new burrows to make up for the lost ones; Blackberry supervised this task, and many other rabbits took part in the efforts.

After a few days, it was time for Blackberry to take care of another task, one given to her by the Black Rabbit of Inlé: to allow Leo and Rosie to go home. As wonderful as rabbit life could be, they still had other lives elsewhere, and they could not stay forever.

After exchanging extended goodbyes with many other rabbits, they went to Blackberry’s burrow so that she could operate the portal. The pebble that the Black Rabbit had given her worked exactly as planned: she placed it on the burrow floor, put her paw on it, and it started to glow a few moments later as the portal opened.

With the portal open, Blackberry took a few moments to speak with the two rabbits before they left.

-”I’m sorry you had to witness this horrible war. I promise, there’s not that much violence and death most of the time. We do have adventures regularly, but they don’t usually lead to such bloodshed.”

-”You don’t need to apologize,” was Leo’s response. “You did what you had to do to survive. It would be wonderful if everyone could get along, but unfortunately, there is the occasional monster who tries to destroy everything.”

-”You have all been very friendly and welcoming,” Rosie added. “The war is not your fault.”

-”I appreciate your understanding. You are more than welcome to visit again later on, if you wish.”

-”I certainly hope so.” Leo smiled.

After Leo and Rosie had exited through the portal, however, it did not close. Instead, the colours behind it changed, as if it now led to a different location. Blackberry wondered if maybe this was related to Inlé’s cryptic comments about Blueberry.

As if on cue, Blueberry ran into the burrow; he had been walking through the nearby tunnel,when the flash of light attracted his attention. He was followed closely by Gilia; ever since they had reunited at Visahria, they had been spending a lot of time together.

Blueberry stared at the portal for a few moments, and his eyes went wide.

-”This is where I am from,” he said. “Now it all makes sense.”

-”You have your memories back?” Gilia asked. Could it be that he finally remembered his past, after so long?

-”I do,” Blueberry said with a smile, although his expression soon turned into one of worry. “Oh my, I’ve been here so long, I hope nothing bad happened to my sister in my absence...”

-”You have a sister?” For some reason, the first thought in Gilia’s mind was that perhaps her brother could get together with Blueberry’s sister, hopefully reducing hostilities in the family. If only he also had another sibling, with whom Snowdrop could also be paired...

-”Yes, and I have to go find her now.” Blueberry quickly hugged Gilia. “It has been an honour knowing you, and I wish you all the best. Don’t worry, I’ll come back.”

-”Wait, what?”

With a large grin on his face, Blueberry jumped into the portal, vanishing on the other side. This had all happened way too quickly for Gilia to process, but she soon decided that there was only one thing for her to do: follow.

-”Hey, wait for me!” she shouted, getting ready to jump in after him. But Blackberry placed her paws around her, holding her back: Hazel and Primrose would likely disapprove of their young daughter running off into a strange land with a mysterious rabbit. Moments later, the pebble disintegrated; the portal also disappeared, and with the pebble gone, it could not be reopened. All Gilia could do was stare in horror, as it dawned on her that Blueberry was gone, and she had no idea when (or if) she would ever see him again. Tears formed in her eyes; she wanted to cry out in anguish, but did not have the strength.


That same afternoon, a meeting was called in the Honeycomb. Unlike most other past meetings, this one was not led by Hazel, Hyzenthlay or Holly, but instead by Vesper and former Efrafan captain Rake.

-”I am afraid there are some orphans in this warren now,” Vesper said sadly. “I am talking about the four children of Moss and Heather. Their mother tragically died giving birth to them, and now their father has also died.”

-”Primrose has been nursing them for a few days now,” captain Rake said, “but this is very much a temporary solution., as she has her own kits to take care of. They will need new parents, sooner rather than later.”

“Blueberry left this warren earlier today,” Clover noted. “I was technically supposed to be his mother, although he was very independent for his age, and he didn’t even tell me before leaving. I would be willing to help take care of these poor kits.”

-”And this time, dear,” Flora said, “I will be able to help and support you, without any supposed prophecies getting in the way.”

Clover and Flora were not the only ones to volunteer. Next up was the former Efrafan Leo.

-”Moss was perhaps my closest friend in Efrafa. I also wish to do my best to contribute.”

-”Seasons ago, I often took care of children that were not mine, while their real parents were busy with other duties,” Nicole said. “I have some experience, and I will do what I can.”

-”If you would let me, I also wish to help,” came Aspen’s soft voice. ”I know, I’m new here, and I used to work with the enemy. You have been very kind to allow me to live here, and I don’t want to be a parasite.”

Several other rabbits, including Myrkin, Groundsel, Strawberry, and Blackavar , a lso raised their paws to express interest. It would appear that the kits would be raised by the entire community, with everyone working together to give them a good life, despite the loss of their parents. They had a promising future ahead.

Chapter 298: Last Minute Romance

Chapter Text

“I couldn't just leave. I can't just walk away after what they did to you and your family. Your wounds are mine as well. Your pain is my pain. Your fight...is mine. We're not just a team. We're a family. The kind of family that they can't mess with.”

--Maan Dimaculangan-Fampulme and Lester Pimentel Ong, Incognito

Later that afternoon, Campion wandered throughout the warren in search of Blackberry. There was something he had wanted to talk to her about for a while; with the war over, now was probably the best time to do so.

Unexpectedly, he found her in Hawkbit and Dandelion’s burrow. Hawkbit was away at silflay, but Dandelion was still present, lying on his side, and Blackberry was tending to his legs. Long grass had been wrapped around all four of them, fully enclosing them.

“Can you try to stand up now, please?”

Dandelion did so. To his great surprise, he was able to remain stable on his paws.

-”I can walk again!” he cried out in excitement. “You always get the best ideas, Blackberry.”

-”This time, the idea actually came from you,” Blackberry said.

-”Really?”

-“Yes. I was thinking of a story you had told in the past, the one where El-ahrairah and another rabbit, called Peter, battle the human McGregor. You mentioned that Peter did have similar things on his paws, and across other parts of his body too. Considering the injuries you sustained while running, these are likely to help you walk normally again. Of course, in the original story, El-ahrairah was left very confused and considered Peter’s behaviour ‘unnatural’, but under the circumstances, I do think this is the best way to help you heal.”

This greatly raised Dandelion’s spirits. It was amazing to see his stories had made such a strong impression on another rabbit, who had actually learned something from them, as opposed to merely being entertained by them.

-”Is there anything specific I need to do with these?” he asked.

-”Avoid getting your paws wet, and try not to get this grass tangled with anything. Otherwise, everything should be normal.”

-”Does this mean I can rejoin the owsla?”

-”This treatment should not negatively impact owsla business, but ultimately, it’s not my decision to make. You’ll have to ask Bigwig.”

-”I will go see him now.”

Dandelion stepped out of the burrow. Before going to see Bigwig, however, he would silflay: he was so excited at the prospect of doing it again on his own, without anyone carrying him there and back as had been the case recently.

With only him and Blackberry still in the burrow, Campion finally spoke up:

-”You’re truly the most amazing rabbit in the warren.”

-”Why do you say that?” Blackberry asked, unconvinced.

-”You may not have an official position, but you’re still the one who keeps things running behind the scenes., with your digging and healing skills.”

Blackberry smiled, appreciating the compliment. However, her mind went back to something that had happened many days before, when Campion had briefly visited Watership Down.

-”Do you remember how, long ago, you told me to wait for you?”

-”I may have said something like that.”

-”What did you mean by that?” Blackberry already had a rough idea, but she wanted Campion to confirm (or deny) it before commenting further.

-”I was hoping we could become mates. A long-distance relationship wouldn’t have been practical, so I was asking you to wait until we could be in the same warren again. Now that this has happened, what do you say?”

Blackberry considered Campion’s question. There was no obvious reason to turn him down. He was a good rabbit, brave and kind. Despite his many scars, he was still good-looking. But Inlé had told her not to base her entire life around that of her partner. Then again, most of Inlé’s comments made little sense, so...

-”I’m not saying no.”

-”You’re not saying yes either...” Campion nervously noted.

-”You’re a good rabbit, but consider this: we barely know each other,” Blackberry pointed out. “We first met the day that Vervain first tried to kill Woundwort. Since then, we only saw each other maybe three or four times.”

-”Hazel and Primrose fell in love the first time they met,” Campion recalled. Even after all these seasons, he still felt a little disappointed that, despite all his attempts, he never got Primrose to fall in love with him, and instead Hazel was able to completely seduce her on their first meeting, without even trying. The prospect of being rejected by Blackberry too was much to bear: after all he had gone through, the destruction of Efrafa, that of Darkhaven, his repeated deaths, he just wanted to settle down and lead a quiet life with the one he loved.

-”It’s true, they did,” Blackberry replied. “But I’m not Primrose, and you’re not Hazel. Like I said, I’m not saying no. I just think we should spend more time together before we become a couple. Is that all right with you?”

Campion was willing to settle for that. Even if he and Blackberry were not officially a couple (yet), spending more time with her would be amazing.

-”Yes, that works for me. Shall we go to silflay?”


Around the same time, Cornflower was also wandering throughout the warren. Unlike Campion, however, she was not seeking a specific rabbit, she just wanted to explore. The unfortunate truth was that she had no real friends anymore. She was on excellent terms with Clover back in the hutch, but a full year had gone by between Clover’s escape and her own. After they were reunited, Clover did her best to teach her about life in the wilderness, but then they gradually drifted apart once again, especially after Clover got together with Flora. Ultimately, Cornflower’s wanderings led her above ground, where she soon found a patch of dandelions and started to nibble it.

Among the other rabbits at silflay was captain Broom. When he first spotted Cornflower further away, his first thought was that this was Lady May: the fur pattern was vaguely similar. But he soon remembered that she had been given back to the humans. Although they had only known each other briefly, Captain Broom had grown to like her, she was one of the few rabbits who stopped to listen to her stories (the other being Holly, but now that he was co-Chief of the warren, he had less time available). Still, Cornflower was alone, and Broom was alone too; he might as well go and join her.


Hyzenthlay was lying near the edge of the Down, feeling the wind in her fur. Further away, she could see her sister Primrose. She looked very tired; her new litter no doubt made it more difficult for her to rest, but she seemed happy, at least. Hyzenthlay had never thought they would meet again, but it had happened. Reunited with her sister, living in a stable warren, with many friends; it was all she could ask for. Except perhaps a mate, but that would come eventually.

After a few minutes, she smelled another approaching rabbit, and she instantly recognized who it was.

-”Is this a bad time?” Thethuthinnang asked.

-”Not at all,” Hyzenthlay replied with a smile. “What’s on your mind?”

-”I was wondering if you had time to think about what I said a few days ago.”

What Thethuthinnang was talking about was the last time they had interacted, shortly before the final battle at Visahria. Faced with the uncertainty of death or survival, Thethuthinnang had told Hyzenthlay fur was shiny and pretty.

-”I thought about it,” Hyzenthlay said. “Honestly, I’m still not quite sure what to make of it.”

-”We have known each other for a long time now, and we have always been friends. At the old warren, we were both captains of owsla. And now look at you, Chief Rabbit!”

Hyzenthlay didn’t fully understand why Thethuthinnang was speaking this way. She had one theory, and it left her nervous.

-“I hope me outranking you won’t affect our friendship.”

-”No no no, not at all!” Thethuthinnang was quick to clarify. “You more than deserve the position, and I am honoured to have you as a friend, an honorary sister of sorts. Although we are not related by blood, that is how we have always considered each other.”

-”That is accurate,” Hyzenthlay said with a smile. “And I am pleased to have you.”

-”But recently, you reunited with your actual sister, the one who has the same parents as you.”

-”That doesn’t change anything. I still care about you as much as I used to before.”

-”But it does change the way I feel about YOU. I have seen you two interact, and since then, I have realized that my feelings towards you are not exactly ‘sisterly’.”

Once again, a concerned expression appeared on Hyzenthlay’s face. Thethuthinnang was struggling with her words, and was giving Hyzenthlay all the wrong impressions; she might as well be blunt and say it all clearly.

-“I’m in love with you.”

This was definitely not what Hyzenthlay was expecting. And then there was the timing: she was thinking about a possible mate just a few minutes before, and now someone expressed interest in her.

-”I understand if you don’t feel the same way I do,” Thethuthinnang added, faced with Hyzenthlay’s silence. “If that’s the case, I hope we can still remain best friends.”

Before Hyzenthlay could reply, however, she saw a third rabbit approaching.

-”I hope I’m not interrupting anything,” Holly said. Technically, he was, but Hyzenthlay felt the need to listen to him. After all, this might be important Chief business that needed her immediate attention.

-”What is it, Holly?”

-”I don’t know if you remember, but some days ago, there was a weird adventure where we briefly left this world for another, among the stars.”

-”I remember,” Thethuthinnang said. “Many unusual things had happened in this warren. While it felt logical at the time, in hindsight, it was really weird.”

-”I vaguely remember too,” Hyzenthlay added. “What about it?”

-“In that unusual timeline, I had a son. His name was Rithla.”

-”It’s a nice name. I’m sure he was a wonderful rabbit.”

-”He was. But one question that was not openly addressed at the time was the identity of his mother. Since then, I figured out who it was. It was you, Hyzenthlay.”

-”Me?” Of all the possible candidates, Hyzenthlay had not considered herself, and was shocked by this reveal.

-”I have lived in and visited many warrens over the seasons. I met so many bucks and does. But there was nobody who made me feel like this. When we met, I told myself I'd do whatever I could to make you smile.”

Hyzenthlay smiled. In a way, Holly’s speech was endearing.

“So...how were you planning on doing it?”

“Well, I thought about saying something to show you how much I respect you.”

-”I respect you too.” Holly was, after all, a great Chief.

-”Thank you. But...I also planned on telling you how beautiful you are. If you would be willing to have me, I wish to be your mate.”

Hyzenthlay was stunned: within minutes of each other, two rabbits had proposed to her. And as good as it felt, it did bring up an unexpected dilemma...

-”Did I do something wrong?” Holly asked in concern, seeing the dejected look on Thethuthinnang’s face.

-”I had only just proposed to Hyzenthlay.”

-”Oh. I don’t want to be an obstacle to anyone’s happiness...”

-”But I don’t want anyone to sacrifice themselves for me either, you also deserve to be happy.”

-”We should let Hyzenthlay decide which one of us she wants,” was Holly’s suggestion.

-”That’s right. Or neither, if that is what she prefers.”

Hyzenthlay considered her options. Earlier, having a mate was a nebulous possibility, one that would be nice at some point in the future; and now, she was faced with two good rabbits, both of whom had expressed interest in her. Two rabbits whom she deeply cared for, and unfortunately, no matter what she decided, one of them would be left disappointed. Unless...

-”I have reached a decision,” she announced.

Thethuthinnang and Holly stared directly at her, anxiously awaiting the answer.

-”Thethuthinnang, we have been close for a long time, you are a great rabbit. Anyone would be lucky to have you.” She then turned to the buck. “Holly, while we only met more recently, you still made a strong impression on me in this limited time. You are an amazing leader and you would also be a great mate.”

This long-winded speech only increased Holly and Thethuthinnang’s anxiety: so far, Hyzenthlay had praised both of them, without giving any indication as to which she would choose. When the answer came a few moments later, it was highly unexpected:

-”Which is why I choose...both of you.”

-”Both of us?” Thethuthinnang repeated.

-”You are both good rabbits, I deeply care for both of you,” Hyzenthlay explained. “I hope you don’t mind sharing.”

-”No, not at all,” Holly said.

-”I would be honoured to have you and share you,” Thethuthinnang added.

-”Me too.”

Thethuthinnang and Holly both nuzzled Hyzenthlay’s face, one on each side. This was not how any of them had expected things to turn out, but now that it had happened, they all felt profound happiness.


A few minutes later, Bigwig also came above ground, with an important announcement for all those at silflay.

-”Owsla training resumes tomorrow morning.”

-”Is it really necessary?” Strawberry asked. “Woundwort is dead now.”

-”That may be true, but who knows what other dangers we may face in the future? We have to be prepared for anything. Also, tomorrow, I will be announcing the promotion of a second captain, who will rule the owsla alongside me.”

-”Oh Frith and Inlé,” Hawkbit mumbled, “now there’s two of them...”

-”This warren already has three Chiefs; two owsla captains shouldn’t be too out of place,” Bigwig explained.

-”It’s Spartina isn’t it?” Flyairth speculated.

It was clear from the look on Bigwig’s face that this guess was correct: he and Spartina would be partners in both love and duty. Still, Bigwig wasn’t ready to admit it just yet.

-” You’ll find out tomorrow,” he said, as he went back underground.

Chapter 299: The Dream Lives On Forever

Notes:

Apparently AO3 has a character limit on chapter notes, and the notes I planned to add were too long. Therefore, I am splitting so that there are notes at both the beginning and the end.

It’s honestly bittersweet to see this story end, with it being a part of my life for almost a decade. I started gathering ideas in 2016 (while I was still working on Around the World), and worked on an outline over the months that followed, before starting the first draft in November. It took until April 2018 before this draft was finished, and I started editing and posting the next month. After seven years of public posting, it is complete.

The story evolved a lot over the years. New subplots were added or expanded, greatly lengthening the story. I had planned the ending at chapter 150, then 200, 250, but it just didn’t happen, there was always more to tell. The release of the WD miniseries a few months after I had started posting definitely played a part in this, but I also had some unrelated ideas that I decided to include too.

Meanwhile, other subplots were cut short or discarded entirely (special mention to the very dark time travel plotline; probably for the best that one was eliminated). Many instances of breaking fourth wall were also edited out, along with many other passages.

If I had to do it all over again, I would probably make additional changes. But it is what it is. I am largely pleased with the results.

 

I may have written the story alone, but I do not deserve all the credit. I wish to thank everyone who took the time to read and review this story over the years, providing motivation and inspiration. Special thanks to Acacia Heartstrings, Drewmoviefan and Fox Teen for their prolific reviews, to (almost) every single chapter, I deeply appreciate your patience and dedication.

I also wish to thank 321Tumbler, 5UP3RN0V4, Alderab, Anonymous Guest, Ashleg, Astronaut_00, Bigbobby, Blazeymix, Bright Side, BunyipYabby, Capt Rake Nightfur, casey.tesney, Chibiscuit, Coney Cuniculus, Cornflower MM, Cypress, dhasvold, Dontmind-me982, Fiverdream4ever32, Flickinger, Florapaw, friendlyrabbit35, f@ted, Hayate, Hellcat1115, hotbuffalolegs, jaylaellaj, kirawan, LunaPurpleDragon, MeadowRabbit, Minesweep, Myrkin, MysteriousAngelicPrincess, Nesuki, Only here to geek about owls or wabbitz, OrthoFox, Queen Kiara 36, rachelwa, RandomCrane, Redwalllover28, Rook Brightsilver, Rosie Willowwater, RoyIsntCreative, Saintt_Arrow, Samantha Horn, Sharks Potter, Sharkyphantom247, Silverweed’s Claws, Solei98, Sophiebybophie, South Down, SpectrumRabbit25, Spino75, SunsetCarnation264, suysakal364, TheRanger101, Vesper Pineywoods, Vijfje, winter fell x.x, YoSoyCeviche, and Zazibine.

I also wish to thank the following people for granting me permission to include their characters in the story:
Acacia Heartstrings (Acacia and Nicole)
Bright Side (Inqwynn and the unnamed falcon)
Darkling Nocturnal (the bats)
Fox Teen (Leo Barning and Rosie Rell)
Leo-rah (Leo of Efrafa)
Nesuki (Kurai)
Vesper Pineywoods (Vesper)

The characters of Alder, Chibiscuit, Crackers, Flora, Hazel C, officer J Dusty, Meadow, Myrkin, Rake, Rosie the hedgehog, and Tumbler are inspired by real people. I wish to thank them for permission and inspiration.

I also wish to thank a bunch of other people who have (often unknowingly) provided inspiration: James Anderson, BigwigIsLoveBigwigIsLife, Dave Borgman, cmara, CockatielPony, Anthony D’Andrea, Dark-Celeste, DarkTails2023, Embemxrabbit, Entai-rah, Enteri, Findog, Rock Généreux, Hammy, Marinell Harriman, Hereward the White, Josh Lee Hixson, Hyzenthlay69, Jadefrost-rah, Journalist793, kamikazitwinkie, katklaws, Keeralie Starflight, Lauz-millz, Loganberry, mistercynical, Naemuti, NightWolf1159, Pipkin3, PluggFiretail, Rolf Redford, Retschli, Ida Roberthson, Rose the Hedgehog, Sickly Silver Moon, David Simon, Simone2001, singhcr, Tyler Sontag, Christian Ståhl, David Stolp, Strifer, SunsetCarnation, Toteq, vaoefath, Watership-Hazel, Bill Welch, Whispy-bunny, Zombiebaron.

(This final list may be incomplete; my apologies to anyone I may have forgotten.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“All the true and all the brave, and they will never fail.

And forever in our memories, shall remain their tale!”

--Keeralie Starflight, Forever in our Memories

Over the days that followed, the rabbits largely settled into a routine. The new couples spent much of their free time together. Owsla training resumed as scheduled, and unfolded relatively well, apart from the occasional complaints from those who felt it to be pointless. No elil were encountered, apart from Tabitha during raids at Nuthanger Farm, but she was still as useless as ever, failing to hurt a single rabbit. The warren received no new visitors, nor did anyone leave (apart from the aforementioned farm raids). The war was not openly discussed, with most rabbits preferring to focus on the present instead.

At least until one night, around one week later...

-”Fiver, are you awake?”

Fiver sighed: this was not a pleasant way of being woken up.

-”I am now. What’s on your mind, Hazel?”

The brothers went to the Honeycomb to speak, so as not to disturb Vilthuril (who was still asleep in the burrow she shared with Fiver). The concerned look on Hazel’s face led Fiver to assume the worst, even if he did not have any visions.

-”Did something happen? Is everyone in your family safe?”

-”Nothing happened. Primrose and the kits are all alive, asleep, and healthy. It is just Gilia who worries me, mentally”

-”She is taking Blueberry’s departure really poorly, isn’t she?”

-”She is. Making things worse is the lack of support she gets from her siblings. Mallow is a buck and considers himself above such ‘silly female nonsense’ as he puts it. As you know, Snowdrop never liked Blueberry, and now she’s glad that he’s gone. Her comments that Gilia is better off without him only make her more sad. Periwinkle has good intentions, but doesn’t know what to do.”

-”It’s the unfortunate thing with children,” Fiver said sadly. “They eventually reach that rebellious age where they let their heart do the thinking, instead of their brain.”

-”You’re right. Love can lead to illogical decisions.”

-”I suppose it runs in the family,” Fiver said with a wink.

-”Right, I did make some questionable decisions of my own when I was worried about Primrose in Efrafa, didn’t I? Fortunately, you were there to balance me out, and save me from myself when I was shot at the farm.”

-”Similarly, you and Primrose are there to balance out Gilia. Your children have amazing parents, I’m sure they will be fine.”

-”I appreciate your confidence.” Hazel sighed. “Being a father isn’t easy, especially as the only one in this warren...”

-”You won’t be the only one for much longer.”

-”Why do you...” It took a few moments before Hazel fully realized what his brother had just said. ”You mean, you and Vilthuril...”

-”Yes. We did it the first night we returned here. She should kindle by the next round moon.”

Hazel was shocked: while he knew that his little brother now had a mate, Fiver becoming a father was still not something he had expected so soon.

-”Congratulations! You will both be great parents.”

-”They will also have you as the best uncle. Just...please don’t spread the word? We will tell the others later, when we are ready.”

-”No worries, your secret is safe with me.”

It was at this point that a third rabbit entered the burrow.

-”Pipkin,” Fiver said with a smile.

-”Can’t sleep?” Hazel added.

-”No...” Pipkin shook his head. “I had a bad dream.”

-”I’m sorry. Do you want to talk about it?”

-”It was about warrens. So many of them have been destroyed. Sandleford was how it all began, and how we ended up here at Watership Down, but that was only the beginning. Redstone was destroyed, twice. Hyzenthlay and Flyairth’s previous warren of Marli-rah was also destroyed. Efrafa, Darkhaven, Cowslip’s warren of snares, Silver-Inlé, Cedarbark, Zorn, Meadow Grove, the ghost warren at Sunflower Forest, Sagefire, Meadow Brook...all gone too. Vervain mentioned many warrens too: Ahfernwort, Nepenthes, Nu Beatha, and Nildro; these warrens have also fallen, most likely. And then there are the many warrens mentioned in El-ahrairah stories, like Parda-rail, Feverfew, Feverview, the Hanging Garden, Frith’s Pride, Prince Rainbow’s Pride, and no doubt many others: these stories took place in ancient times, who knows what these warrens’ ultimate fates were? Buttercup’s warren still exists, but they want nothing to do with us at the moment. We are truly the last ones standing.”

Around halfway through Pipkin telling the others about his nightmare, Silverweed also entered the burrow. He lied down in a corner to listen.

-”I can see why this bothers you,” he finally said. “These great civilizations had good runs, but all good things must come to an end. There were the great seasons of stability, then came internal chaos, leaving them unable to react appropriately to the threats they were facing, leading to the ultimate destruction. This usually ends with great suffering for everyone involved. But, it’s not all that bad. Sometimes, a new, stronger community rises from the ashes of the previous one, as is the case with this warren.”

-”Thanks for putting things in perspective,” Pipkin said with a slight smile, before turning back to the brothers. “Anyway, what were you two doing here before I interrupted you?”

-”We were talking about my nephews and nieces,” Fiver said. “Mostly Gilia.”

-”Yes, it’s really sad what she’s going through,” Pipkin said. “Me and Nyreem have been doing our best to keep her busy with the junior owsla, keep her mind off things. When she’s thinking about her duties, she’s not thinking about him.”

-”I appreciate all you’re doing for her,” Hazel said.

-”Are you and Nyreem together?” Silverweed asked Pipkin.

-”Not yet, but I hope she will have a place in my future. And, unlike you-know-who, I wouldn’t just leave her suddenly to visit another world, and she wouldn’t do that either. Also we have both been open about our pasts, without any secrets or amnesia.” Pipkin sighed. “Maybe I am being overly harsh, but I don’t know what Gilia saw in him.”

-”Maybe it’s just that he was the only buck her age in the warren, other than her brother of course,” Fiver speculated. “I don’t think it was his intention to break her heart, but it’s still what happened. He just didn’t think about the consequences of his actions.”

-”I saw into his heart a while back,” Silverweed admitted. “Blueberry wasn’t his real name; I don’t know what it really was. But apparently, he was supposed to be a famous hero to animals.”

-”Wait, could he be El-ahrairah?” Hazel questioned: after all, El-ahrairah could sometimes alter his appearance. But if Blueberry and El-ahrairah were the same rabbit, it would be very disturbing...

-”No, he wasn’t El-ahrairah,” Silverweed clarified. “I know that much. He wasn’t Rabscuttle either. He was another famous hero, not just among rabbits, but among other species too, including elil. Living in Cowslip’s warren meant that I basically never heard any stories from the outside world, but maybe you all would have a better idea?”

The other rabbits stared at Silverweed in confused silence.

-”Dandelion and Bluebell never mentioned any such hero, as far as I remember,” Pipkin said, prompting nods from Hazel and Fiver.

-”I see, maybe he’s not as famous as he seems to think he is, then,” Silverweed conceded. “That’s too bad, I guess we’ll never find out the truth...”

-”Unless he returns,” Fiver said. “He said he would.”

-”Maybe...anyway, it has been great talking with you all!” Pipkin smiled. “I think I will try to sleep again. Good night everyone.”

After everyone finished wishing Pipkin good night, he hopped back to his burrow.

-”It seems we have strayed from the initial topic of conversation,” Fiver said. “When you came to visit me in my burrow earlier, Hazel, I don’t think you came to vent about Blueberry. Was there something else?”

-”There was,” Hazel said. “The war is over. We are at peace now. And yet...I find it hard to feel good about this. What was the purpose of it all? We have accomplished absolutely nothing, just...mass death. It was all so pointless.”

-”Woundwort wouldn’t negotiate,” Silverweed said. “We did what we had to do.”

-”I know, but it is still hard to feel good about all this. Woundwort and his owsla stopped running, it was unavoidable, but that’s only just scratching the surface. Primrose almost died, several times. Moss died. Heather died. Dandelion almost died. Blackavar died; he came back, but he was still dead for a few days. Nelthilta died. Campion died, several times. All the Efrafan slaves we couldn’t rescue died. We helped Hickory and Marigold save some rabbits from Cowslip’s warren of death, but they died anyway. And let’s not forget about Sandleford either. All those we couldn’t convince to join us when we left likely died there. And then all these other warrens Pipkin mentioned...”

-”This is quite a night, it appears nobody is able to sleep,” a fourth rabbit suddenly said. “I saw Pipkin in the tunnel, and now you all.”

-”It does seem that way,” Fiver said, looking over to the new visitor. “What’s keeping YOU awake, Bluebell?”

-”It’s Blackberry. He snores.”

-”Nobody’s perfect,” Silverweed said.

-”Perhaps not, but I still love him and all his little imperfections, and he loves me and my inappropriate jokes.” Bluebell grinned. “Anyway, I was on my way above ground to fetch some lavender: if I put it under his nose when he sleeps, it will make him stop snoring, it worked several times in the past. But I was distracted by you all. What did I miss?”

-”Nothing much, just an existential crisis, that’s all,” Silverweed said calmly, an accurate but depressing statement.

-”Oh yes, I know what that is like.” Bluebell cleared his throat. “We are but one warren out of many around the world, and we went through our fair share of troubles. Who knows what struggles these other warrens deal with? The hostility, the oppression, the hate, the division. There are also probably many other Woundworts around the world, and sometimes they win. And what about other creatures? I hear some of you went to the Big Water with your gull friend, where the gulls fight the puffins for no real reason, just for fun. There are those who make others miserable because they find it fun, and then the misguided ones who believe that they are doing the right thing. Regardless of their motivations, the result is the same: suffering.”

This left most of the other rabbits deeply sad. Bluebell was supposed to be one of the most cheerful rabbits in the warren, and yet he was also speaking negatively.

-”Who are you?” Fiver said, half-jokingly. “What have you done with the real Bluebell?”

-”It’s still me. Sometimes, it feels like life is bleak and the world is falling apart all around us, so instead, I usually try to focus on the positive things instead: stories, jokes and friends.”

-”We could all learn from you,” Hazel said. “No matter how bad things get, you always keep a positive outlook.”

-”It is indeed amazing how you do not let yourself get consumed by hopelessness,” Silverweed added.

-”I am willing to give lessons in inappropriate jokes and positivity to anyone who is interested!” Bluebell smiled. ”And please, everyone, remember to kiss your loved ones. Not a joke this time, it’s serious. You never know when Inlé might come for them, or for you, so make the most of it while you still can. And not just your mates, but also your siblings, your parents, your children, all your other assorted relatives, your friends.”

As Bluebell said these emotional words, Fiver and Hazel subconsciously moved closer to each other, until their sides were touching each other.

-”I will keep that in mind,” Silverweed said.

-”Good! Until then, I best get Blackberry his lavender. See you all in the morning. Good night everyone.”

After the final good-nights, the rabbits scattered, all going back to their respective burrows (except for Bluebell, who made a brief detour above ground for the lavender). What none of them knew, however, was that there was a hlessi outside, near the bottom of the Down; even Bluebell had failed to notice him.

This was someone who had already visited the warren, earlier in the spring, although to him and everyone else, it felt like much longer. He had only stayed for less than a day before leaving again, but he managed to meet everyone. Looking at the beech tree at the top, he wondered whether he should visit again, and perhaps stay longer this time. Maybe even stay...forever.

Notes:

Most characters come from the 1999 “Watership Down” TV series, which belongs to WildBrain, Nepenthe Productions, YTV, and Alltime Entertainment. Many others come from the original 1972 “Watership Down” novel and/or its 1996 sequel, “Tales from Watership Down”, both written by the late and great Richard Adams. A few additional characters, notably Orchis and the female versions of Strawberry and Inlé, come from the 2018 “Watership Down” miniseries written by Tom Bidwell. The character of Violet comes from the 1978 “Watership Down” film written and directed by Martin Rosen. The character of Cornflower and the female version of Cowslip come from the 2016 BBC radio adaptation of Watership Down written by Brian Sibley. The character of Lady May comes from a spin-off magazine of the 1999 series; individual authors were not credited so her exact creator is unknown.

The story also included references to (and sometimes even cameos from) other media franchises, which I am now going to list.
Blueberry/Tyler belongs to 5UP3RN0V4, and was included at his request.
The characters of Eric Beaumont, Zara Hallam, Oliver Yates, and Cynthia Walker come from the TV series “Ransom”, which belongs to Entertainment One, Big Light Productions, Sphere Media, Wildcat Productions, and Corus Entertainment.
The characters of Pinky, the Brain, Rita, and Runt come from the TV series “Animaniacs”, which belongs to Warner Bros. Discovery.
The characters of Babs, Buster, and Fifi come from the TV series “Tiny Toon Adventures”, which also belongs to Warner Bros. Discovery.
The character of King comes from the TV series “The Owl House” created by Dana Terrace, which belongs to Disney.
Star Trek belongs to Paramount.
DuckTales belongs to Disney.
Coronation Street belongs to ITV.
Dashie belongs to DashGL and Tyson Tan.
Pokémon belongs to The Pokémon Company.
Pac-Man belongs to Bandai Namco Entertainment.
Sonic the Hedgehog belongs to Sega, and the 1990s TV series belongs to WildBrain.
Twice In A Lifetime belongs to Pebblehut Productions, Paxson Entertainment and CTV.
Peter Rabbit and Mr McGregor belonged to the late Beatrix Potter and are now in the public domain.
Johnny Castaway belonged to Sierra Entertainment (I don’t know who owns this now).
The A3D demos belonged to Aureal (I don’t know who owns them now).

Sir Fredrick Chesterflooz, Lionel-Hector Appleby, and all the other human characters not previously mentioned (apart from the Nuthanger farmer and his family) were created by me.

 

I don’t know what’s next for me and my writing.

I do have a half-finished one-shot for another fandom that will probably be posted within a few weeks, but beyond that, I don’t know. I have a few half-finished drafts for other Watership Down stories that will probably (hopefully) be posted eventually. I also have many ideas that are unwritten for now.

However, I can’t currently provide any specific timeline for these other projects. For now, I need a break. But more will come.

I dedicate this story to my pet rabbits. Boule de Neige, Chérubin, Daisy, Emmeline, Ruby, Maggie, you may no longer be there, but I love you all 💙

Thank you for reading!